Vyomaśiva’s Vyomavatī

<I,001>

<śrīḥ>

I,001,2 (VyV_I,001,2_I,001,4)

(“ praṇamya hetumīśvaraṃ muniṃ kaṇādamanvataḥ /

padārthadharmasaṅgrahaḥ pravakṣyate mahodayaḥ //”)<PDhS>

I,001,4

.... pramitiviśiṣṭānantaryapratipādanācca tadabhāvanirāsaḥ । ataśśabdo 'pi hetau vartamāno viśiṣṭadeśakulaprasūtamaviplutena brāhmaṇenāviplutāyāṃ brāhma〈ṇyāṃ〉 vighnu <?> .................................................. deśāvasitāyā(du)〈mu〉pajātaṃ śuśrūṣāśravaṇagrahaṇadhāraṇohāpohatattvābhiniveśavadantevāsinamāheti । tathā ca sāṅgāścaturvedā(nāṃ)〈n〉 va ................... suma(te)〈tiḥ〉 brāhma〈ṇaḥ〉 ........... 〈bhagava〉(tvaṃla)〈ntamulū〉kamājagāma । na ha vai saśarīrasya priyāpriyayorupahatirasti, aśarīraṃ vāva santaṃ na priyāpriye spṛśataḥ <chāndogya. 8.12.1> iti vākyādaśarīrāvasthā〈yāṃ〉 sukhaduḥkhamaniśaṃ pratipadyate । ..................... pakāṇādadarśanamāptavat । tacca yathopapannaṃ bhagavānadhikāriṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā samādhibalādekasminnaṇāvutpannaṣaṭpadārthatattvajñāno maheśvareṇo〈padiṣṭa〉 .................................................. sūtrakaraṇe pravṛttaḥ ।

I,001,15 (VyV_I,001,15_I,002,1)

tadarthasiddhaye sūtrasandarbhasya cātisaṃkṣiptatvā〈da〉ve(dhi)〈dya〉tayā vā asmadādestattvajñānaṃ na syāditi praśastapādasaṃkṣe(patā)<?>〈paḥ〉 ............................... tvādivadapratibhāsanādadhikāryabhāvaḥ, tadasat । upadeśavyaṅgyatvāt । tathā hi, dravyādiṣu iva kṛtasamayasya ..... anugataṃ jñānami ................... brāhmaṇo 'yamiti jñāne paścādbhāvibādhakānupapatteḥ pramāṇatayā śiṣṭapadārthādhikārisiddhernirviṣayatvānna doṣaḥ । nirabhidheyatvam avi〈si〉ddhaṃ dravyādi .................................................. bhāvaśca nirasta eva, tadabhidhānāt । tathā prayojanopanyāsāt tadabhāvaśceti ।

<I,002>

I,002,1

atha kiṃ punaśca vijñānaṃ kiṃ vā niḥśreyasamiti vācyam । avasthitapadārthavi ............... 〈na〉 vānāmātmaviśeṣaguṇānāmatyantocchittiḥ, na dharmārthakāmāḥ, teṣāmalpasādhanasādhyatvāt ।

niḥśreyasapadārthavicāraḥ

I,002,5 (VyV_I,002,5)

atha niḥśreyasāstitve kiṃ pramāṇam ? vi(ṣṇu)<?>〈bhu〉cetanamanumānabhāga ............. va, tathā hi, navānāmātmaviśeṣaguṇānāṃ santāno 'tyantamucchidyate santānatvāt, yo yaḥ santānaḥ sa so 'tyantamucchidyamāno dṛṣṭaḥ, yathā pradīpasantānaḥ, tathā cāyaṃ santānaḥ, tasmād .......................................................................... tamucchidyata iti । santānatvasya ca vyāptyā buddhayādiṣu sambhavāt pakṣadharmatayā asiddhatvābhāvaḥ । tatsamānarmiṇi ca pradīpādāvupalambhādaviruddhatvam । na ca pakṣe paramāṇvādāvasti saṃ ......................................... ityanaikāntikatvābhāvaḥ । viparītārthopasthāpakayoḥ pratyakṣāgamayoranupalambhānna kālātyayāpadiṣṭaḥ । na cāyaṃ satpratipakṣa iti pañcarūpatvāt pramāṇam ।

I,002,15 (VyV_I,002,15)

atha nirhetukāvinā .................. prati ....... vaśyāntāde<?>reva heturvācyaḥ, yataḥ samucchidyata iti । sa tūkta eva । tattvajñānaṃ niḥśreyasaheturiti nirdeśācca tattvajñānamaviśiṣṭatvānna prativyaktyapekṣaṃ kintu ......................... ityādi lakṣaṇā〈t〉 । tathā hi, dravyādilakṣaṇalakṣiteṣu utpadyate tattvajñānamiti ।

I,002,20 (VyV_I,002,20)

atha tattvajñānasya niśreyasakāraṇatve samutpannatattvajñānastvanantaramevāpamṛdyaṃ <?> .............................. manasyasambhave 'smadādīnāṃ tattvajñānānupapattiḥ । atha yogajadharmādupajātatattvajñāno 'smadādestattvajñānasampādanāya kaṇādaḥ sūtrāṇi karotītyavasthāṃ ................. iṣyate gatārha<?>tattvajñānasya niḥśreyasakāraṇe satyapyabhāvānnaiṣa doṣaḥ । viśiṣṭatattvajñānasya niḥśreyasakāraṇatvābhyupagamāt । tathā hi, upajāte 'pi śraute tattvajñāne 'smadādīnāṃ ....................... niḥśreyasaṃ yogābhyāsajanitatattvajñānasyāsambhavāt । śraute hi tattvajñāne samutpanne yogābhyāse pravartamānasya abhyāsavaśādātmanyaśeṣaviśeṣāliṅgite 'ntyaṃ tattvajñānamupajātaṃ ni〈śśre〉yasakāraṇamiti ।

<I,003>

I,003,1 (VyV_I,003,1_I,003,5)

tathā hyupalabdhaṃ samyagjñānasya mithyājñānanivṛttau sāmarthyaṃ śuktikādāviti । samyagjñānasya jñānāntaravirodhitvād uttarakālabhāvinā mithyājñānenāpi samyagjñānasya virodhaḥ sambhavatyeva । yadi sā manaḥsantānocchittirvivakṣiteti । yathā hi samyagjñānānmithyājñānasya santānocchedaḥ, naivaṃ mithyājñānāt samyagjñānasyeti ।

I,003,5

nivṛtte ca mithyājñāne tanmūlatvād rāgādayo naśyanti kāraṇābhāvena kāryasyānutpādāditi । rāgādyabhāve ca tatkāryāpravṛttirvyāvartate । tadabhāve ca dharmādharmayoranutpattiḥ । ārabdhakāryayoścopabhogāt prakṣaya iti ।

sañcitayorvicāraḥ

I,003,8 (VyV_I,003,8_I,003,13)

kathaṃ tattvajñānādeveti ? yathoktam,

yathaidhāṃsi samiddho 'gnirbhasmasāt kurute kṣaṇāt /

jñānāgniḥ sarvakarmāṇi bhasmasāt kurute tathā // <gītā 4.37>

iti ।

I,003,13

nanūpabhogādeva prakṣaya ityapyāgamoktam । yathoktam,

nābhuktaṃ kṣīyate karma kalpakoṭiśatairapi /

avaśyamanubhoktavyaṃ kṛtaṃ karma śubhāśubham // <devībhā. 9.29.69-70; 40.73>

I,003,17 (VyV_I,003,17_I,003,21)

tathā ca viruddhārthatvādubhayoḥ kathaṃ prāmāṇyamiti ? bhogācca prakṣaye 'pyanumānamapyasti । pūrvakarmāṇi, upabhogādeva kṣīyante, karmatvāt, yadyat karma tattad upabhogādeva kṣīyate yathā ārabdhaśarīraṃ karma, tathā cāmūni karmāṇi, tasmād upabhogādeva kṣīyanta iti । upabhogena ca prakṣaye karmāntarasyāvaśyambhāvāt saṃsārānucchedaḥ ।

I,003,21

tadasat । samādhibalādutpannatattvajñāno hi karmaṇāñca sādhyamarthaṃ viditvā yugapaccharīrāṇi nirmāyopabhoga .. kta iti । na ca karmāntarotpattirmithyājñānajanitānusandhānākhyasya sahakāriṇo 'bhāvāt ।

I,003,24 (VyV_I,003,24)

atha mithyājñānābhāve 'bhilāṣasyābhāvād bhogānupapattiḥ ? tanna । upabhogaṃ vinā hi karma ..... yā anupapatteḥ, jānannapi tadarthitayā pravartata eva । vaidyopadeśādāturavadauṣadhāvaraṇe । jñānamapyevam । aśeṣaśarīrotpattidvāreṇopabhogāt karmaṇāṃ vināśe vyāpārā<I,004>dagni .... iti vyākhyeyaṃ na tu sākṣāt । na caitad vācyam, tattvajñānināṃ karmavināśastattvajñānāt, itareṣāntu upabhogāditi । jñānena karmavināśe prasiddhodāharaṇābhāvāt ।

I,004,3 (VyV_I,004,3_I,004,6)

anye tu mithyājñānajanitasaṃskārasya sahakāriṇo 'bhāvād vidyamānānyapi karmāṇi na janmāntare śarīrārambhakāṇīti manyante । atra ca kāryavastuno nityatvaṃ syāditi dūṣaṇam ।

I,004,6

atha anāgatayordharmādharmayorutpattipratiṣedhe tattvajñānino nityanaimittikānuṣṭhānaṃ tarhi katham ? pratyavāyaparihārārtham । tathā hi,

nityanaimittikaireva kurvāṇo duritakṣayam /

jñānañca vimalīkurvannabhyāsena tu pācayet //

abhyāsātpakvavijñānaḥ kaivalyaṃ labhate naraḥ //

iti ।

I,004,11 (VyV_I,004,11_I,004,15)

kevalantu kāmye niṣiddhe ca pravṛttipratiṣedha iti । yad vā tattvajñānino nityanaimittikānuṣṭhāne na nivartate dharmotpattistathaivābhisandhānāt, tatphalasannyāso vā । tathā hi sarvakarmaṇāṃ paramagurāvarpaṇamiti śrūyate । na vā pravṛttiḥ pratisandhānāya hīnakleśasya <nyā. sū. 4.165> ityalam ।

I,004,15

athāstu tattvajñānaṃ niḥśreyasakāraṇam । avadhāraṇantu niṣidhyate । sannyāsādikriyāyāśca mokṣahetutvena śravaṇāt । tathā hi,

sannyasyantaṃ dvijaṃ dṛṣṭvā sthānāccalati bhāskaraḥ /

mamaiṣa maṇḍalaṃ bhitvā prayātā lokamakṣayam // <sannyāsopaniṣat 2.6>

dvāvetau puruṣau loke sūryamaṇḍalabhedinau /

parivrāḍ yogayuktaśca raṇe cābhimukhe hataḥ // <parā. smṛ. 3.37>

ityādyuktam ।

I,004,23 (VyV_I,004,23_I,004,26)

satyam । sannyāsādikriyāyāḥ sūryamaṇḍalabheditvena ūrdhvagamanahetutvamiṣyata eva । yadi nāma lokamityabhidhānādakṣayatvamadhastanalokāpekṣayā kriyāntaraphalāpekṣayā vā draṣṭavyam । tathā hi sannyāsādilakṣaṇakriyā bhautikānyakriyāpekṣayā pradhānabhūteti ।

I,004,26

na ca navānāmātmaviśeṣaguṇānāmatyantocchittirniḥśreyasaṃ sūryamaṇḍalabheditvena bhavatīti, tasya viśeṣaguṇaviyuktātmarūpatayā sarvatra bhāvāt । ata eva na tattvajñāna<I,005>kāryatvādanityatvamiti vācyam, viśeṣaguṇocchedasya pradhvaṃsarūpatvāt tadupalakṣitātmana eva nityatvāditi । kāryavastunaścānityatvamiti । na ca buddhyādināśe guṇinastathā bhāvaḥ, tādātmyapratiṣedhasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt ।

I,005,4 (VyV_I,005,4_I,005,7)

atha mokṣāvasthāyāṃ caitanyasyāpyucchedānna kṛtabuddhayaḥ pravartanta iti ānandarūpo mokṣa iṣyatāmiti manuṣe । yathoktam,

ānandaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ tacca mokṣe 'bhipadyate /

iti ।

I,005,7

tathā “sukhenāhamasvāpsam” iti suṣuptyavasthottarakālaṃ smaraṇānyathānupapattyā'nubhavo jñāyate । tatra ca abhidhānānumānayorvyāpāro 'nupalabdho bāhyendriyāṇāñca ityantaḥkaraṇasya vyāpāro jñāyata iti mānasaṃ pratyakṣam । anumānañca, ātmā, sukhasvabhāvaḥ, atyantaṃ priyabuddhiviṣayatvād ananyaparatayopādīyamānatvācca, yad yadevaṃvidhaṃ tattatsukhasvabhāvaṃ yathā vaiṣayikaṃ sukham, tathā cātmaivaṃvidhaḥ, tasmāt sukhasvabhāva iti ।

I,005,12 (VyV_I,005,12_I,005,18)

tadetadasat । bādhakopapatteḥ । tathā hi, tasya anityatāyāmutpattikāraṇaṃ vācyam । na ca mokṣāvasthāyāmātmāntaḥkaraṇasambandhaḥ śarīrasambandhāpekṣaḥ sambhavati, śarīrāderabhāvāt । na cāsamavāyikāraṇaṃ vinā vastūtpattirdṛṣṭā ।

I,005,15

atha nityaṃ tat sukhamiti cet, ajñātasaṃvedanantu yadi nityaṃ muktāvasthāyāmiva saṃsārāvasthāyāmapi bhāvādaviśeṣaprasaṅgaḥ । smaraṇānupapattiśca anubhavasyaivāvasthānāt । saṃskārānupapattiśca anubhavasya niratiśayatvāt ।

I,005,18

atha saṃsārāvasthāyāṃ vā'nyaviṣayavyāsaṅgād vidyamānasyāpyanubhavasyāsaṃvedanam, tadabhāvācca mokṣāvasthāyāṃ vedanamityasti viśeṣaḥ ।

I,005,20 (VyV_I,005,20)

tadasat । nityasukhe hyanubhavasyāpi nityatvād vyāsaṅgānupapattiḥ । tathā hi, ātmano rūpādiviṣayakajñānotpattau viṣayāntare jñānānutpattirvyāsaṅgaḥ । evamindriyasyāpyekasmin viṣaye jñānajanakatvena pravṛttasya viṣayāntare jñānājanakatvaṃ vyāsaṅgaḥ । na caivamātmano rūpādiviṣayakajñānotpattau nityasukhe jñānānupapattiḥ, tajjñānasyāpi nityatvāt । na ca śarīrādinā pratibadhyatvādasaṃvedanamiti vācyaṃ nityatvādeva । tathā hi, pratibandhakaṃ kāryavyāghātakṛducyate । na ca nityasukhajñānasyānutpattiḥ sambhavati । tathā upabhogārthatvācca śarīrāderbhogapratibandhakatvānupapattiḥ । yad yadarthaṃ tat tasyaiva <I,006> pratibandhakamiti nopalabdham । pratibandhakatvena “tadapahanturhiṃsāphalaṃ na syāt ।” tathā hi, pratibandhavighātaka upakāraka eveti dṛṣṭam । tena hi nityasukhasaṃvedanapratibandhakasya śarīrāderapahanturhiṃsāphalasyābhāva ityalam ।

I,006,4 (VyV_I,006,4_I,006,7)

athānityaṃ tatsaṃvedanamiti cet, na । utpattikāraṇābhāvāt ।

I,006,5

atha yogajadharmāpekṣaḥ puruṣāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyogo 'samavāyikāraṇamiti cet, na । yogajadharmasyāpyanityatayā vināśe 'pekṣākāraṇābhāvāt ।

I,006,7

athādyasaṃyogajadharmādupajātaṃ vijñānamapekṣya uttaraṃ vijñānaṃ tasmāccottaramiti santānaḥ, tanna, pramāṇābhāvāt । tathā ca śarīrasambandhānapekṣaṃ vijñānameva ātmāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyogasyāpekṣākāraṇamiti na dṛṣṭam । na ca dṛṣṭyā viparītaṃ śakyate hyanujñātum । ākasmikantu kāryaṃ na bhavatyeva । ata eva nityasukhajñānasyābhāvāt “sukhenāhamasvāpsam” iti jñānaṃ nedaṃ smaraṇam । kiṃ tarhi ? duḥkhakāraṇānusmaraṇābhāvena tadabhāvānumitijñānametat “sukhenāhamasvāpsam” iti । viparyaye vā nityasukhavad “duḥkhenāhamasvāpsam” iti smaraṇād nityaduḥkhamapi syāt । atha suṣuptyavasthāntarāle duḥkhakāraṇasaṃvedanād duḥkhenāhamasvāpsamiti jñānametat । evaṃ tarhi tadabhāvāt sukhenāhamiti bhaviṣyatīti ।

I,006,15 (VyV_I,006,15_I,006,18)

athāgamastarhi katham “ānandaṃ brahmaṇo rūpam” ityādi । mukhye hi bādhakopapattergauṇa iti । tathā hi, duḥkhābhāve 'yamānandaśabdaḥ prayukto dṛṣṭaḥ, sukhaśabdo duḥkhābhāve । yathā bhārākrāntasya vāhakasya tadapāya iti ।

I,006,18

yaccānumānam ātmā sukhasvabhāva iti । tatra yadi sukhasvabhāvatvaṃ sukhatvajātisambandhitvam, tannātmani sambhāvyate guṇa evopalambhāt । na hyekā ahaṅkārādivadaparā jātirdravyaguṇayoḥ sādhāraṇyupalabdheti । atha sukhādhikaraṇatvam, tannāsti, nityānityatvavikalpānupapatteḥ । tathā sukhatvādhikaraṇatve sukhādhikaraṇatāyāṃ vā tajjñānasya nityānityatvavikalpaḥ । ..... sādhanaṃ vā atyantapriyabuddhiviṣayamananyaparatayopādīyamānatvañca anaikāntādasādhanaṃ duḥkhābhāve 'pi bhāvāt । ananyaparatayopādīyamānatvañcāsiddhaṃ sukhārthamupādānāt । tathā atyantapriyabuddhiviṣayatvamapyasiddhaṃ duḥkhitāyāmapriyabuddherapi bhāvādityanumānadvayamapramāṇam ।

I,006,26 (VyV_I,006,26_I,007,3)

yadi ca mokṣāvasthāyāṃ nityaṃ sukhamastītyabhilāṣeṇa pravarteta, na muktaḥ syād rāgasya bandhanarūpatvāt । atha buddhyādikamupacchedayāmīti dveṣādapi pravartamānasya tadeva <I,007> dūṣaṇam, nānukūlatvāt । tathā ca pratikūlasyādoṣasya pratiṣedhasya tadrāge 'pi samānamityadūṣaṇametadityanyadūhyam ।

I,007,3

atha sarvaguṇocchedād varaṃ vaiṣayikaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhasādhanaparihāreṇa bhoktavyamiti manyase, tanna, tasya duḥkhānuṣaṅgeṇa duḥkharūpatayā heyatvāt । yeṣāñcaitadupādeyaṃ na tān prati idamarthavacchāstram । santi ca vaiṣayikasukhadveṣiṇaḥ puruṣāstān pratīdaṃ śāstram । te ca yadyupadeśamapekṣante nopāyāntarādevārthaṃ pratipadyānuṣṭhāne pravartanta iti । mokṣāstitve ca pramāṇopapatteḥ । śeṣaṃ vacanamātramityupekṣyate ।

I,007,8 (VyV_I,007,8)

anye tu anyathābhūtādeva sādhanād anyathābhūtaṃ mokṣaṃ manyante । yathoktam, guṇapuruṣāntaravivekadarśanaṃ niḥśreyasasādhanamiti । tathā hi, puruṣārthena hetunā pradhānaṃ pravartate । puruṣārthaśca dvedhā śabdādyupalabdhirguṇapuruṣāntaravivekadarśanañca । sampanne hi puruṣārthe caritārthatvānna pradhānaṃ śarīrādibhāvena pariṇamata iti draṣṭuḥ svarūpeṇāvasthānaṃ bhavatīti । vijñātaṃ vā draṣṭṛtayā kuṭṭinīstrīvad bhogasampādanāya puruṣaṃ nopasarpatīti ।

I,007,13 (VyV_I,007,13)

tadetat sarvamasat । pradhānāsattvasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt । sthite hi pradhānasadbhāve puruṣasya tadvivekadarśanamupapadyate । upetya vā brūmaḥ । yadi pradhānaṃ puruṣasthaṃ nimittamanapekṣya pravartate muktātmanyapi śarīrādisampādanāya pravarteta, aviśeṣāt । athādarśanāpekṣamiti cet, yasya hi guṇapuruṣāntaravivekadarśanānupapattistaṃ prati pradhānaṃ pravartate, na cāsau muktātmanīti, tanna । muktātmanyapi vivekadarśanasya vināśena pravṛttiprasaṅgāt । na cānutpattivināśayoradarśanatvena viśeṣaṃ paśyāmaḥ । athādṛṣṭāpekṣaṃ pravartata iti cet, tadasat । tasyāpi pradhāne śaktirūpatayā vyavasthitasya ubhayatrāviśeṣāt । tathā śarīrādivaicitryābhāvaśca tasyaikarūpatvāt । na ca pariṇāmavaicitryāccharīrādivaicitryam । tadvaicitrye kāraṇābhāvāt । kathañca sāmyenāvasthitaṃ tatpradhānaṃ vaiṣamyamavāpnuyāt, puruṣārthasya pravṛttihetorabhāvāt ? sadbhāve vā puruṣārthasya tadarthā pravṛttirna bhaved vidyamānatvādeva । na ca pravṛttihetuṃ vinā karma〈ṇi〉 pravartamānasyoparamo yukto hetvabhāvāt ।

I,007,25 (VyV_I,007,25_I,008,5)

yaccedaṃ draṣṭuḥ svarūpeṇāvasthānamityuktaṃ tadiṣyata eva, viśeṣaguṇarahitasyāvasthānābhyupagamāt ।

<I,008>

I,008,1

atha cidrūpasyāvasthānam, tannāsti, anityatvena cidrūpatāyā vināśāt । na cākṣādyanvayavyatirekānuvidhāyinaścaitanyasya nityatve pramāṇamasti । ātmarūpateti cet, tasyāśca ātmatādātmye paryāyamātram । vyatireke tu saṃyogādibhiranaikāntyam । guṇaguṇinośca tādātmyapratiṣedhaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ ।

I,008,5

yaccedaṃ draṣṭṛtayā vijñātantu puruṣaṃ nopasarpatīti । asadetat, acetanatvāt । tathā hi, acetanatayā pradhānasya ahamanena draṣṭṛtayā vijñātamiti vijñānābhāve pūrvavatpravṛtiraviśiṣṭetyalamatiprasaṅgena ।

I,008,8 (VyV_I,008,8)

anye tu asthirādibhāvanāvaśād rāgādiviyuktajñānotpattirniḥśreyasamiti manyante । tathā hi, sarvaṃ kṣaṇikamiti bhāvayato viṣayeṣvāsaktirvyāvartate mamedamiti sambandhābhāvāt । tathā sarvaṃ nirātmakamiti bhāvanāyāṃ nāhaṃ paraḥ, na mamāyamiti parigrahadveṣābhāve bhavatyeva viśuddhacittasantānotpattiriti । tathā ca paṭādyarthasya pratiṣedhāt sarvaṃ śūnyamiti ca । evaṃ hi duḥkhasamudayanirodhamārgeṣu viśiṣṭajñānaṃ niḥśreyasakāraṇamiti । tathā hi, duḥkhaṃ rūpādiskandhapañcakam, tasya samudayaḥ kāraṇaṃ samudetyasmāditi, tayornirodho vināśastasyopāyo mārga ityeṣu viśiṣṭajñānavaśācchuddhacittasantānastaducchedo vā niḥśreyasamiti yuktam ।

I,008,16 (VyV_I,008,16^1) (VyV_I,008,16^2)

naitadevam । kṣaṇikādibhāvanāyā mithyārūpatvāt । na ca mithyājñānasya niḥśreyasakāraṇatvamatiprasaṅgāt । yathā ca na kṣaṇikatvam, śūnyatvam, nairātmyaṃ vā tathā vakṣyāmaḥ । athāsaktipratiṣedhārthamevaṃ bhāvanīyam, tanna । anyathāpi bhāvāt । tathā hi, padārthatattvajñānaṃ pravṛtteḥ kāraṇam, doṣadarśanañca nivṛtteriti dṛṣṭam । yathā madhuviṣasaṃpṛkte 'nne doṣādarśanād guṇabuddhitaḥ pravartate doṣadarśanācca nivartate, nārthapratiṣedhāt । evaṃ putrādāvapi ātmīyavairūpyadarśanameva nivṛttikāraṇamiti vācyam । na sambandhābhāvaḥ । tatpratiṣedho bhāvyaḥ । uktañca nyāyabhāṣyakṛtā “rūpādiṣu nimittasaṃjñā bhāvanīyā nānuvyañjanasaṃjñeti itthaṃ dantā itthaṃ keśāḥ” <4.2.3> ityādi । yā ceyaṃ duḥkhasamudayanirodhamārgeṣu bhāvanā sā yadi duḥkhaṃ tatkāraṇaṃ tayornirodhastadupāyaśceti iṣṭaṃ na pratiṣidhyate । tathā hi duḥkhaṃ svarūpata eva, anyad duḥkhakāraṇatvāt । tacca rūpaṃ saṃjñā vedanā saṃskāro vijñānamiti rūpādiskandhapañcakamanyad vā bhavatu । sukhamapi duḥkhaṃ duḥkhānuṣaṅgāditi sarvaṃ duḥkhaṃ tasya vicchedopāyastattvajñānamiṣyata eva ।

<I,009>

I,009,1 (VyV_I,009,1^1) (VyV_I,009,1^2_I,009,1^3)

yaccedaṃ rāgādiviyuktajñānaṃ viśiṣṭabhāvanāta iti, tannāsti । kṣaṇikatve kāryakāraṇabhāvapratiṣedhasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt । upetyavādena tūcyate, na rāgādimato vijñānāt tadrahitasyotpattiryukteti । tathā hi<?> yathā hi “bodhād bodharūpatā” jñānāntare, tadvad rāgādirapi syāt tattādātmyāt । viparyaye vā tadabhāvaprasaṅgāditi । na ca vilakṣaṇādapi kāraṇād vilakṣaṇakāryasyotpattidarśanād bodhād bodharūpateti pramāṇamasti । ata evāsya jñānasya jñānāntarahetutvena pūrvakālabhāvitvaṃ samānajātīyatvamekasantānatvaṃ vā na heturvyabhicārāt । tathā hi, pūrvakālabhāvitvaṃ tatsamānakṣaṇaiḥ, samānajātīyatvañca santānāntarajñānairvyabhicārīti । teṣāṃ hi pūrvakālabhāvitvena samānajātīyatve 'pi na vivakṣitajñānahetutvamiti । ekasantānatvañca antyatājñānena vyabhicārīti । atha neṣyata evāntyaṃ jñānaṃ sarvadā ārambhāt । tathā hi, maraṇaśarīrajñānamapi jñānāntaraheturjāgradavasthājñānañca suṣuptyavasthājñānasyāpīti । nanvevaṃ maraṇaśarīrajñānasyāntarābhavaśarīrajñānahetutve garbhaśarīrajñānahetutve vā santānāntare vijñānajanakatvaprasaṅgo niyamahetorabhāvāt । atha iṣyata eva upādhyāyajñānaṃ śiṣyajñānasyānyasya kasmānna bhavatīti ? atha karmavāsanā niyāmiketi cet, na । tasyāpi jñānavyatirekeṇāsambhavāt । tathā hi, tattādātmye sati vijñānaṃ bodharūpatayā viśiṣṭaṃ bodhācca bodharūpatetyaviśeṣeṇa vijñānaṃ vidadhyādityalam ।

I,009,17 (VyV_I,009,17)

yaccedaṃ suṣuptyavasthājñānasya jāgradavasthājñāne kāraṇatvamiti, asadetat । suṣuptyavasthāyāṃ jñānasadbhāve jāgradavasthāto na viśeṣaḥ syād ubhayatrāpi svasaṃvedyajñānasya sadbhāvāviśeṣāt । yadvā nidrayānabhibhūtatvaṃ viśeṣa iti cet, asadetat । taddharmatayā tasyāpi tādātmyenābhibhāvakatvāsambhavāt । vyatireke tu rūpādipadārthānāmeva sattvāt tatsvarūpaṃ nirūpyam । abhibhavaśca yadi vināśaḥ, na vijñānasya sattvaṃ vināśasya vā nirhetukatvam । atha tirobhāvaḥ, na vijñānasya sattvena tatsattaiva saṃvedanamityabhyupagame tasyānupapatteḥ । atha suṣuptyavasthāyāṃ vijñānāsattvenāntyajñānasadbhāvādekasantānatvaṃ vyabhicārīti ।

I,009,25 (VyV_I,009,25_I,010,3)

yaccedaṃ viśiṣṭabhāvanāvaśād rāgādivināśa iti, asadetat । nirhetukatvād vināśasyābhyāsānupapatteśca । abhyāso hyavasthitasyārthasyātiśayādhāyakatvādupapadyate, na kṣaṇikajñānamātra iti । ata eva yogini sakalakalpanāvikalaṃ vijñānamutpadyate । na ca <I,010> santānāpekṣayātiśayastasyaivāsambhavāt, aviśiṣṭād viśiṣṭotpatterayogācca । tathā hi, pūrvasmādaviśiṣṭād uttarottaraṃ sātiśayaṃ kathamupajāyata iti cintyam ।

I,010,3

yacca santānocchittirniḥśreyasamiti, tanna । nirhetukatayā vināśasyopāyavaiyarthyamayatnasādhyatvāt ।

I,010,5 (VyV_I,010,5)

anye tu anekāntabhāvanāto viśiṣṭapradeśe 'kṣayaśarīrādilābho niḥśreyasamiti manyante । tathā ca nityabhāvanāyāṃ grahānityatve ca dveṣa ityubhayaparihārārthamanekāntabhāvaneti । evaṃ sadasadādiṣvapi yojyam । pratyakṣañca svadeśakālakāraṇādhāratayā sattvaṃ paradeśādiṣvasattvamityubhayarūpatā । tathā ghaṭādirmṛdādirūpatayā nityaḥ sarvāvasthāsūpalambhāt । ghaṭādirūpatayā cānityastadapāyāt । evamātmāpyātmarūpatayā nityaḥ sarvadā sadbhāvāt । sukhaduḥkhādiparyyāyarūpatayā cānityastadvināśāt । evaṃ sarvatra svakāryeṣu kartṛtvaṃ kāryāntareṣu cākartṛtvamityūhyam । atha svaśabdābhidheyatvaṃ śabdāntarānabhidheyatvañceti ।

I,010,12 (VyV_I,010,12^1) (VyV_I,010,12^2)

tadetadasāmpratam, mithyājñānasya niḥśreyasakāraṇatvena pratiṣedhāt । anekāntajñānañca mithyaiva, bādhakopapatteḥ । tathā hi, nityānityayorvidhipratiṣedharūpatvād abhinne dharmiṇyabhāvaḥ । evaṃ sadasattvāderapīti । yaccedaṃ ghaṭādirmṛdādirūpatayā nitya iti, asadetat । mṛdrūpatāyāstato 'rthāntaratvāt । tathā hi, ghaṭādarthāntaraṃ mṛdrūpatā । mṛttvaṃ sāmānyaṃ tasya tu nityatvena ghaṭasyātathābhāvastato 'nyatvāt । ghaṭasya tu kāraṇād vilayopalabdheranityatvameva । yaccedaṃ svadeśādiṣu sattvaṃ paradeśādiṣvasattvamiṣyata evetaretarābhāvasyābhyupagamāt । tathā hi, itarasmin deśādāvitarasya ghaṭasyābhāvo nānutpattirna pradhvaṃsastatra tasya sarvadā sattvāt । dvairūpye tu svadeśādiṣvanupalambhaprasaṅgaḥ । evamātmano 'pi nityatvameva । sukhaduḥkhādestadguṇatvena tato 'rthāntarasya vināśe 'pyavināśāt । kāryāntareṣu cākartṛttvaṃ na pratiṣidhyate । tathā hi, yad yasyānvayavyatirekābhyāmutpattau vyāpriyata ityupalabdhaṃ tat tasya kāraṇaṃ nānyasyetyabhyupagamyate । evaṃ śabdāntarānabhidheyatve 'pi na sarvaṃ sarvaśabdābhidheyamityabhyupagamāt ।

I,010,24 (VyV_I,010,24)

na cānekāntabhāvanāto viśiṣṭaśarīrādilābhe 'sti pratibandhaḥ । na cotpattidharmāṇāṃ śarīrādīnāmakṣayatvaṃ nyāyyam । tathā muktāvapyanekānto na vyāvartata iti mukto na muktaśceti syāt । evañca sati sa eva muktaḥ saṃsārī ceti prasaktam । evamanekānte 'pya<I,011>nekāntābhyupagame dūṣaṇam । vastuno hi sadasadrūpatā'naikāntikaḥ । tasyāpyanaikāntikābhyupagame rūpāntaramapi pratyakṣam, evaṃ nityānityarūpatāvyatiriktañca rūpāntaramityādi vācyam ।

I,011,4 (VyV_I,011,4_I,011,7)

anye tu ātmaikatvajñānāt paramātmani layaḥ sampadyata iti bruvate । tathā hi, ātmaiva paramārthaḥ san, tato 'nyeṣāṃ bhede pramāṇābhāvāt । pratyakṣaṃ hi padārthānāṃ sadbhāvagrāhakameva na bhedasyetyavidyāsamāropita evāyaṃ bheda iti manyante ।

I,011,7

tadapyasat । ātmaikatvajñānasya mithyārūpatayā niḥśreyasasādhanatvānupapatteḥ । mithyātvañca ātmādhikāre vakṣyāmaḥ, vyavasthāto nānātmānaḥ <vai. sū. 3.2.20> iti sūtreṇa ।

I,011,10 (VyV_I,011,10)

evaṃ śabdādvaitavijñānamapi mithyārūpatayā na niḥśreyasasādhanamiti draṣṭavyam । tathā hi, sarvārthānāṃ śabdarūpateti pramāṇābhāvaḥ । atha bhede 'pi pramāṇābhāva iti cet, tadasat । cakṣurādinā śabdarūpatāviyuktānāmarthānāṃ pratibhāsanāt । śabdarūpatā hi śrāvaṇatvamarthasya sataḥ । na cārtheṣvetadasti śrotreṇāgrahaṇāt । atha śabdasyaivāvasthābhedād grahaṇavaicitryamiti cet, tanna । śabdarūpatāyāmeva tatsyāt, tatra ca pramāṇābhāva eva । atha śabdasamparkeṇa pratibhāsa eva pramāṇamiti cet, na । akṛtasamayasya vāyvādestadantareṇāpi pratibhāsanāt । na ca śabdāntareṇa samparko yuktaḥ samayavaiyarthyaprasaṅgāditi । śabdarūpatāyāṃ sādhyāyāṃ na śabdasampṛktapratibhāsaḥ pramāṇam । ata eva vaikharī madhyamā paśyantī sūkṣmā ceti bhedapratipādanamunmattabhāṣitam । na ca śabdādvaitajñānāt sūkṣmāvasthā sampadyata ityasti pratibandhaḥ ।

I,011,20 (VyV_I,011,20_I,011,22)

ekasmiṃścādvaite pratiṣiddhe pratibandhasamānatayā sarva evādvaitabhedāḥ pratiṣiddhā bhavantītyātmaikatvapratiṣedhādevedaṃ pratiṣiddhaṃ bhaviṣyatītyuparamyate ।

I,011,22

anye tu maheśvaraprasādādaśuddhaiśvaryavināśe tadguṇasaṃkrāntiṃ manyante । taccāsat । anyaguṇānāmanyatra vṛtteradarśanāt । maheśvaraprasādaśca muktau na pratiṣidhyate tasyāstadadhīnatvāditi sthitamasadvādapratiṣedhāt । ṣaṭpadārthasādharmyavaidharmyatattvajñānaṃ muktasya niḥśreyasakāraṇamiti ।

<I,012>

sūtrastha-athetyādiśabdavicāraḥ

I,012,2 (VyV_I,012,2_I,012,8)

athetyādivākyasya <?> sūtreṇāpi sambandho vyākhyānāntaramiti manyante, taccāsat । sarvasmin vyākhyāne sūtritatvopadarśanaṃ bhāṣyasyeṣyata eva । athāto dharmaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ <vai. sū. 1.1.1>, yato 'bhyudayaniḥśreyasasiddhiḥ sa dharmaḥ <vai. sū. 1.1.2> iti । 〈pūrva〉sūtre athaśabdo 'pyānantarye vartata ityanyasyāsambhavānnamaskārānantaramiti labhyate । sa ca jñānaprastāvād īśvarasyaiveti । bhāṣyakāraśca sūtrakārābhimataṃ parasya gurornamaskāramanūdyāparasya namaskāraṃ karotīti vyākhyeyaṃ na tu kaṇāda eva, svātmani kriyāvirodhāt ।

I,012,8

nāpi kaṇān attīti kaṇāda iti kaṇaśabdena svakarmaphalasyābhidhānāt kaṣṭavyutpattyā saṃsāryātmanaḥ । tannamaskāre prayojanābhāvāt ।

I,012,10 (VyV_I,012,10)

athaśabdārthaḥ “anu”śabdenokta eva । “ataḥ”śabdo 'pi vacanavṛttyā dharmaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti, vividhamanekaprakāreṇa yadutpadyate yataśca notpadyata (ityā)〈iti 〉pratibodhaṃ yāvat tāvat pratipādayiṣyāma iti dharmavyākhyānārthameva ṣaṭpadārthopavarṇanam । ata eva padārtho dharmaiḥ saṃgṛhyata iti padārthadharmasaṅgraha ityuktam । uttarasūtrasya tu vivaraṇaṃ mahodayaḥ, mahānudayaḥ svargāpavargalakṣaṇo 'smād bhavatīti mahodaya ityuktam । dharmāt sukhaṃ jñānañceti, jñānotpattau tasyaiva prādhānyāt tadupasarjanatayā śeṣaṃ vyākhyāyata iti ।

I,012,16 (VyV_I,012,16_I,012,20)

athāvayavārthaḥ ।

I,012,17

“praṇamya hetumīśvaram”(*) iti । pretyupasargeṇa praṇāmātiśayaṃ darśayati । hetutvaṃ nimittakāraṇatvam । taccānyeṣāmapyastīti īśvarapadam । īśvaraśabdaścānyatra vartamāno 'pi jñānaprastāvānmaheśvara eva vartate । śaṅkarāj jñānamanvicchet iti vacanāt ।

I,012,20

nanu vyarthaṃ tarhi hetupadam, jñānaprastāvād viśeṣaṇasiddheḥ, naitadevam । stuterguṇasaṃkīrtanarūpatayā sakalakāryakartṛtvābhidhānāt । anyathā hyanyatarābhidhānenaiva gatārthatvād vyathaṃ syādubhayābhidhānam ।

I,012,23 (VyV_I,012,23_I,013,1)

tadevamīśvarapraṇāmānantaraṃ muniṃ praṇamati । munayaścānye 'pi viśiṣṭajñānavairāgyavanto bhavantīti viśeṣaṇam “kaṇāda”(*) iti । viśiṣṭajñānasambandhitvañca tadabhihitapadārthānāṃ pramāṇāntareṇāsādhanād vijñāyate । ata eva tattvajñānasadbhāve mithyājñānasya rāgadveṣahetorabhāvād dveṣavairāgyaṃ niścīyate ।

<I,013>

I,013,1

kaṇānattīti kaṇādastamiti viśiṣṭāhāranimittasaṃjñopadarśanenāsaccodyanirāsaḥ । tacca

kaṇān vā bhakṣayet kāmaṃ māhiṣāṇi dadhīni ca /

ityādi yuktiyuktam ।

I,013,4 (VyV_I,013,4)

yuktibodhaśca na pravṛtteḥ kāraṇaṃ pravṛttau satyāṃ tadbhāvāt । tathā hi, śravaṇe pravartamāno vijānāti yuktamayuktaṃ veti । na tadavabodhe pravṛttiritaretarāśrayatvaprasaṅgāt । ato viśiṣṭapuruṣapraṇītatvopabodhe satyādau śravaṇe pravṛttiryuktā । tathā hi, manunā praṇītaṃ vyāsena praṇītamiti matvā pravartante janāḥ ।

I,013,8 (VyV_I,013,8_I,013,12)

tadevaṃ parāparagurunamaskārāpekṣadharmaviśeṣe 'dharmapratibandhāt tattatkāryāṇāmabhāve bhavatyevāvighnataḥ śāstraparisamāptiriti । nanu cāyuktametat । satyapi namaskāre śāstraparisamāpteradarśanāt kādambaryādau । asatyapi darśanāt pramāṇato 'rthapratipattau <nyā. bhā. 1.1.1> ityevamādau ।

I,013,12

satyam । śāstraparisamāpteḥ kāryatvādavaśyaṃ kāraṇaṃ vācyamityanyasyāsambhavād dharmaviśeṣaḥ kāraṇamiti । sa ca namaskārādanyasmād vā bhavatu, na niyamyata ityeke । anye tu sādhanaviśeṣād viśiṣyata iti namaskārādevopajāyate dharmaviśeṣaḥ kāraṇamiti ।

I,013,15 (VyV_I,013,15)

atha namaskārābhāve tarhi kathaṃ śāstraparisamāptiriti ? na, tatrāpi kāryasadbhāvena kāraṇasadbhāvasiddheḥ । vācikanamaskārābhāve 'pi mānaso namaskāro jñāyata iti । ekadā hi viśiṣṭanamaskārasadbhāve parisamāpterupalambhāditi । tathā hi, mānasanamaskāropacito vāciko namaskāraḥ parisamāpteḥ kāraṇamiṣyate, mānasastu kevalo 'pīti । ata eva kvacid vācikasadbhāve 'pi mānasanamaskārābhāvādaparisamāptiryukteti । tasya cābhāvaḥ kāryānutpādenaiva jñāyata iti । namaskārācca dharmaḥ sampadyata ityāgamād vyāptigrahaṇam । tathā laukiko 'pi puruṣaḥ kṛtanamaskriyaḥ kriyākaraṇe pravartamāno dṛṣṭaḥ, kiṃ punarbhagavān muniranavadyavādī ।

I,013,23 (VyV_I,013,23_I,013,26)

anye tu asaccodyanirāsārthaṃ kaṇān dadātīti, dayata iti vā vyutpattyantaramāśrayante । atra kila vaiśeṣikasūtraracanākaraṇa ityucyata iti cintyametat । prasiddhyaparijñānaparihārārthaṃ copāttamityalam asadvyākhyānairiti ।

I,013,26

tadevaṃ parāparagurunamaskārād yato 'ntarāyapradhvaṃso yato vā antevāsī yathoktalakṣaṇasampannaḥ, ato 'nantarameva pratipakṣakriyānantaritaḥ padārthadharmasaṃgrahaḥ pravakṣyata iti । <I,014> na ca ktvāpratyayādeva viśiṣṭānantaryapratipattiḥ । tasya hi samānakartṛkatve sati pūrvakālabhāvitvamātre bhāvāt । tathā hi, bhojanānantaraṃ śayanādikriyāvyavadhāne 'pi bhuktvā vrajatīti prayogo bhavatyeva । atra ceśvarapraṇāmānantarameva, munernamaskārastadanantarameva pravacanakriyeti । na ca apratipakṣakriyāvyudāso 'vayavacalanāderbhāvāditi ।

I,014,5 (VyV_I,014,5)

“padārthadharmasaṃgrahaḥ”(*) iti । padārthānāṃ dharmāsteṣāṃ saṃgraha ityuttarapadaprādhānye 'pi dharmāṇāṃ dharminiṣṭhatayā saṃgraho bhavatyeva । dharmiṇāṃ saṃgraha iti sukhaduḥkhasādhanatvadharmāvabodhe sati pravṛttinivṛttyorbhāvād dharmāṇāmiha prādhānyaṃ na niṣidhyate । tattvajñānañcātra pradhānatayā vivakṣitam, tad dharmiṣūpasarjanatayāpi labhyata eva ।

I,014,9 (VyV_I,014,9)

yadvā tattvajñānapradhānakriyāsambandhād ubhayeṣāṃ prādhānyamiti padārthāśca dharmāśceti samāsaḥ । svātantryaṃ hi pradhānakriyāsambandha eva । na dharmitādātmyaṃ dharmāṇāmiti vakṣyāmaḥ । padārthadharmāṇāṃ saṃgraha iti nibandhāntarairvistaroktānāṃ saṃkṣepeṇābhidhānam । bhāvavyutpattyā tattvajñānamityapare ।

I,014,13 (VyV_I,014,13_I,014,17)

sa ca “pravakṣyate”(*) kathayiṣyate । kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ ? mahānudayastatkāryañca niḥśreyasamasmād bhavatīti “mahodayaḥ”(*) iti ।

I,014,15

(“dravyaguṇakarmasāmānyaviśeṣasamavāyānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ padārthānāṃ sādharmyavaidharmyābhyāṃ tattvajñānaṃ niḥśreyasahetuḥ ।”)<PDhS>

I,014,17

“padārthadharmasaṅgraha” ityādisāmānyoktervibhajanāya dravyādivākyam । tacca viśeṣopadarśanāccheṣapratiṣedhaparam, bhavatyeva vibhāgācceyattāvadhāraṇamiti ṣaṇṇāmevābhidhānāt ṣaḍeva padārthā iti labhyate ।

I,014,20 (VyV_I,014,20)

atha abhāvaḥ kasmānnopasaṃkhyāyate ? bhāvopasarjanatayā pratibhāsanāt । tathā hi, nāprasiddhabhāvasadbhāvasya nārikeradvīpavāsinastadabhāvapratītiriti । bhāvaparijñānāpekṣitvādabhāvasya na pṛthagupasaṃkhyānam । jñāte hi bhāve tadabhāvaḥ pratīyata eva । tathā hi, dravyaparijñānāttadabhāvaparijñāname ............ jñānaṃ labhyate । teṣāñca prādhānyamupadarśitameva ।

I,014,24 (VyV_I,014,24)

“tattvajñānam”(*) iti samyaktvasya viśeṣyaṃ jñānamiti । na tu tattvañca tajjñānañceti । ubhayapadavyabhicāre sāmānādhikaraṇyābhāvāt । tattvaṃ hi pṛthivyāṃ gandhaḥ, <I,015> na ca jñānam । jñānañca mithyājñānamapi, na ca tattvamiti vyabhicāre 'pi dharmadharmiśabdānna sāmānādhikaraṇyam । tattvaṃ hi samyaktvaṃ jñānadharma eva ।

I,015,3 (VyV_I,015,3_I,015,9)

anye tu tattve pradhānatvādātmani sādharmyavaidharmyābhyāmupajātamiti manyante । prādhānyantu dravyādipadārthānāṃ madhye puruṣasya । tatra hi abhyāsavaśādupajātasya niḥśreyasakāraṇatvābhyupagamāt । na ca mithyājñāne prasaṅgo niḥśreyasahetutvena viśeṣaṇāt । mithyājñānasya niḥśreyasahetutvāsambhavāditi । niḥśreyasasya ca heturyathā tattvajñānaṃ tathoktamevādivākye । taccātmajñānamitaraviviktatvāditarapadārthajñānāpekṣamityarthavad dravyādisādharmyavaidharmyajñānam ।

I,015,9

(“tacceśvaracodanābhivyaktāddharmādeva ।”)<PDhS>

I,015,10 (VyV_I,015,10)

athāstu saṃgrahāttattvajñānamavadhāraṇe tu vyāghātaḥ । tathā hi, yadi saṃgrahādeva tattvajñānam, sūtrakārasya na syāt saṃgrahābhāvāt । atha saṃgrahād bhavatyeva, tadasat । mandamateḥ satyapi saṃgrahe tadabhāvāt । atha saṃgrahāt tattvajñānameva, tannāsti duḥkhāderapi darśanādityāśaṅkāparihārārtham “tacceśvaracodanā”(*) ityādi । tathā hi, asmadādeḥ saṃgrahādeva tattvajñānam । yacca sūtrakārasya jñānaṃ tacceśvaracodanābhivyaktād dharmādiviśeṣādeveti । na ca sa evāstviti vācyam, asmadādestathāvidhadharmābhāvāt । tathā saṃgrahād bhavatyeva tattvajñānam yadi nāma “tacceśvaracodanābhivyaktād dharmādeva”(*) samuccīyamānāvadhāraṇamanirdiṣṭapratiṣedhārtham । mandamatestu viśiṣṭadharmābhāvānna bhavatyapi । astu vā saṃgrahāt tattvajñānameva na duḥkhādikam, yadi nāma īśvaracodanābhivyaktād dharmādeva । yasya viśiṣṭadharmasadbhāvastasyālpīyasā prayāsena tattvajñānaṃ sampadyata iti ।

I,015,21 (VyV_I,015,21)

yad vā kasmād dharmasyādau sūtre vyāvarṇanamīśvarasya vā namaskāra iti codyaparihārārthaṃ tacca tattvajñānamīśvaracodanābhivyaktād dharmādeva bhavatītyatastasyādau pratijñānamīśvarasya ca namaskāra iti । īśvarasya codanā saṅkalpaviśeṣo 'syedamasmāt sampadyatāmiti । tayābhivyaktāt sahakṛtād dharmāt tattvajñānamiti । tathādharmasya sadbhāve kiṃ pramāṇamityapekṣāyāmidamevāvartanīyam “īśvarasya codaneti” । codanā hi pravartakaṃ vākyaṃ tatpradhānatvād vedaścodaneti । sā ceśvarapraṇītatvāt pramāṇam । tayābhivyaktāt । prakāśitād dharmādeveti ।

<I,016>

I,016,1 (VyV_I,016,1_I,016,8)

(“atha ke dravyādayaḥ padārthāḥ ? kiṃsvarūpāḥ ? kiñca teṣāṃ sādharmyam ? kiṃrūpañca vaidharmyam ?”)<PDhS>

I,016,3

tadevaṃ dravyādisādharmyavaidharmyajñānasya niḥśreyasakāraṇatvamabhyupagamya tatsvarūpaparijñānārthamāha “atha ke dravyādayaḥ padārthāḥ kiṃsvarūpāḥ kiñca teṣāṃ sādharmyaṃ kiṃrūpañca vaidharmyam”(*) iti । dravyādiṣu vā nānārūpatayā parairabhidhānāt saṃśaye satīdam ।

I,016,7

tathā hi, viśeṣyaṃ dravyamiti kecit ।

I,016,8

krayavikrayayogyañcetyādi । viparyasto vā dravyādīnāmasattvaṃ manyamānaḥ । atha ke dravyādayaḥ padārthāḥ । na santītyāha । tadabhāvānna sādharmyaṃ nāpi vaidharmyamiti ।

I,016,10 (VyV_I,016,10^1) (VyV_I,016,10^2_I,017,1)

tathā hi, cakṣuḥsparśanābhyāṃ rūpasparśayoḥ pratibhāsanānna tadvyatiriktaṃ dravyamasti । yaccedaṃ ghaṭādijñānaṃ tanna pramāṇaṃ kalpanājñānatvāt । bādhakañca pramāṇamasti vṛttivikalpādi । tathā cāvayavā avayavini vartanta iti nābhyupagatam । avayavī cāvayaveṣu vartamānaḥ kimekadeśe vartate vyāptyā vā ? ekadeśena vṛttāvavayavāntaraprasaṅgaḥ । athaikadeśe vartate, anekavṛttitvavyāghātaḥ, ekadravyañca dravyaṃ syāt । tatra cāvayavavibhāgābhāvānnityatvam, ekasya ca kramayaugapadyābhyāmajanakatvam, rūpādyanutpattiśca, anekarūpāderjanakatvābhyupagamāt । avayaveṣu cāvayavīti pratibhāsābhāvaḥ, tasyaikadravyatvāt । atha na pratyekaṃ parisamāptyā vartate, kiṃ tarhi sarvāvayaveṣveka eveti ? tatrāpyekasvarūpeṇāvayavāntarapravṛttau teṣāmekatāprasaṅgaḥ, tadavayavavṛttirūpatvādavayavinaḥ । svarūpāntareṇa cānekatvam, svarūpabhedasya bhedalakṣaṇatvāditi vṛttyanupapatterasattvam । vṛttyā hi sattvaṃ vyāptam, sā ca vyāvartamānā svavyāptaṃ sattvaṃ gṛhītvā vyāvartata ityāśayaḥ । 〈a〉parasya gavāśvādivad bhinnadeśatayā grahaṇam । tadagrahe tadbuddhyabhāvācca, ityavayavino 'sattve rūpādisamudāyamātraṃ ghaṭādaya iti, samudāyaḥ samudāyibhyo nārthāntaramiti saṃvṛtisanneva ।

I,016,24

evaṃ vijñānamātraṃ sarvam । tato 'rthāntarasya sadbhāve pramāṇābhāvādityevaṃ śūnyavādivādā api yathāvasaraṃ nirākartavyā iti neha pratanyate ।

<I,017>

I,017,1

(“tatra dravyāṇi pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśakāladigātmamanāṃsi sāmānyaviśeṣasaṃjñayoktāni navaiveti । tadvyatirekeṇānyasya saṃjñānabhidhānāt ।”)<PDhS>

I,017,3 (VyV_I,017,3)

saṃśayitāvyutpannayordravyasvarūpapratipādanārthamāha “tatra dravyāṇi”(*) ityādi । tathā hi, pratyakṣeṇa rūpādivyatiriktasya dravyasyāvadhāraṇād viparyastavyudāsaḥ । rūpaṃ hi cakṣuṣaiva gṛhyate sparśastvagindriyeṇa । dvīndriyagrāhyantu dravyam । kathametat ? pratisandhānāt । tathā hi, yamahamadrākṣaṃ cakṣuṣā tameva spṛśāmi, yañcāspṛśaṃ tameva paśyāmīti । na ca dvābhyāmindriyābhyāmekārthagrahaṇaṃ vinā pratisandhānaṃ nyāyyam । rūpasparśayośca pratiniyatendriyagrāhyatvādetanna sambhavatīti ।

I,017,9 (VyV_I,017,9_I,017,21)

athedaṃ kalpanājñānamiti cet, kimidaṃ kalpanājñānaṃ nāmeti ? atha kṣaṇikatvānnirvikalpakajñānasamakālamarthavināśe smaraṇānantarameva tadbhavatīti nirviṣayatvādapramāṇamiti cet, na । kṣaṇikatvāsiddhau smaraṇānantarabhāvino 'pi nirvikalpakajñānavadarthānvayavyatirekānuvidhānādarthajatvameva । athārthajatve nirvikalpakajñānasamakālamevārthasya sadbhāvādindriyāṇāñcāvicārakatvena syādetaditi, tanna । sahakāryabhāvāt । tathā hi, indriyamartheṣu savikalpakajñānotpattau saṅketasmaraṇāpekṣam । atha smaraṇe vārthasyendriyasya ca kimatiśayādhānamanatiśayanivṛttiriṣyate ? na । tasyaivātiśayatvāt । tathā hi, yad yasya sadbhāve kāryaṃ karoti tattasyātiśayaḥ । smaraṇasadbhāve cendriyaṃ kāryakṛditi smaraṇameva tasyātiśayaḥ । smaraṇād vā kārakasākalyamevātiśayaḥ sampadyate, tadvaikalyañcānatiśayo nivartate । sākalye hi kāryakaraṇāditi । ete yadāhuḥ,

yaḥ prāgajanako buddherupayogāviśeṣataḥ /

sa paścādapi tena syādarthāpāye 'pi netradhīḥ // <pra. vini., pṛ. 42>

I,017,21

iti, etadapāstaṃ bhavati, upayogāviśeṣasyāsiddhatvāt । tathā hi, nirvikalpakabodhe nendriyasya saṅketasmaraṇamasti, savikalpake tvastītyupayogaviśeṣaḥ ।

savikalpakajñānasyārthajatvavicāraḥ

I,017,24 (VyV_I,017,24)

atha śabdākāraṃ savikalpakaṃ jñānam । śabdarūpatā cārthe nāsti, prathamendriyasannipāta eva savikalpakotpattiprasaṅgāt । cakṣurādinā vā paricchedaḥ, śrotraparicchedyatvena <I,018> darśanāditi nirviṣayatvaṃ savikalpakajñānasya, tadasat । ākāravādapratiṣedhasya vakṣyamāṇatvānna śabdarūpatā jñāne 'sti । jñānavailakṣaṇye tu sahakārivailakṣaṇyameva kāraṇamityuktam ।

I,018,4 (VyV_I,018,4)

dravyāsattve cānyannimittaṃ vācyaṃ pratisandhānasya । athāstyevānādikālaparipuṣṭavāsaneti cet, na । tasyāḥ sadbhāve pramāṇābhāvāt । atha savikalpakaṃ jñānameva pramāṇamiti cet, na । anyathāpi bhāvāt । tathā hi, arthasadbhāve 'pyupapadyata iti kathaṃ vāsanāsadbhāve pramāṇam । anvayavyatirekābhyāmanyatrāpi ca kāryakāraṇabhāvāvagatistau vendriyasyehāpi sta iti । atha nirvikalpakajñānotpattāvindriyasya vyāpārāttadadhīnatayā ca savikalpake 'pi vyāpāra iva saṃlakṣyate na vastutaḥ । tanna । akṣaṇikatve satyubhayatrāpi vyāpārasambhavāt । na ca nirvikalpakajñānameva saṅketasmṛtidvāreṇa savikalpakajñānotpattau kāraṇamityasti pratibandhaḥ । pratyakṣasya niyamena svalakṣaṇaviṣayatvena kramāviṣayatvāt, anumānantu sāmānyaviṣayameveti । na ca pratibaddhaṃ liṅgamasti । kāryañcānyathā sambhavatīti na krame pramāṇam ।

I,018,14 (VyV_I,018,14)

svasaṃvedanavādinaśca vijñānaṃ svaparicchede eva pramāṇaṃ nārthāntarasyeti । yadi ca vāsanaiva nimittam, sā na vijñānādarthāntaram, rūparasagandhasparśaśabdajñānavyatiriktasya nimittasyānabhyupagamāt । tādātmye tu bodharūpatayā sarvatrāviśeṣād vikalpavaicitryaṃ na syāt । atha vikalpavaicitryādeva vāsanāvaicitryaṃ na kāryata iti cet, tāsāñca vijñānādabhede vijñānavadekatāprasaṅgaḥ, vijñānasya vānekatvamanekārthatādātmyāt । viparyaye vā tādātmyānupapatteḥ । yadi ca vāsanā viśiṣṭajñānaheturbāhyā ceti, saṃjñāmātraṃ bhidyeta artho vāsaneti । atha vasturūpaiva vāsanā, na tarhi tasyā jñānajanakatvam, arthakriyākāritvasya vastulakṣaṇatvāt ।

I,018,22 (VyV_I,018,22)

atha smaraṇānantarabhāvitvaṃ savikalpakatvam, taccārthajatvasya prasādhitatvānna dūṣaṇam । abhyupagame vā nirvikalpakasyāpi savikalpakatvaprasaṅgaḥ । tathā hi, rūpasmaraṇānantaraṃ rasarasanasannipāte rasajñānamutpadyate । tatra ca rūpasmṛteḥ pūrvakālabhāvitvāt samanantarakāraṇatvaṃ bodhād bodharūpateti nyāyādastu tasyāpi kalpanātvaṃ smaraṇānantarabhāvitvāt । na cātra bodharūpatayā samanantarakāraṇatvamanyatra smṛtirūpatayeti vācyam । bodhādarthāntarasya smṛtirūpasya tādātmye satyabhāvāt । na cābhede sati <I,019> vyavasthopapadyate kvacid bodharūpatayā samanantarakāraṇatvaṃ kvacidrūpāntareṇeti । ato na smaraṇānantarabhāvitvaṃ savikalpakatvam । na cārthajatvasiddhau nāmajātyādyullekhenotpattirdūṣaṇamiti । kalpanātvasyāsambhavāt pratisandhānaṃ dravyasiddhau pramāṇam ।

I,019,4 (VyV_I,019,4)

evaṃ ghaṭādijñānasyāpyālambanaṃ vācyaṃ tasya hi samyagjñānatvāt, na rūpādisamudāyaḥ, rūpādīnāṃ pratiniyatendriyagrāhyatayā tatsamudāyasyaikendriyāviṣayatvāt । na cāparamārthasato rūpādisamudāyasya jñānajanakatvam । tasya cānupalabdhatve nāṇūnāṃ sadbhāve pramāṇamasti, teṣāṃ hi kāryagamyatvāt । na cāsaṃhataḥ paramāṇurasti, ṣaṭkena yugapad yogāditi tasyāpyasattvaṃ paramārthataḥ । asañcīyamānaścāsmaddarśanaviṣayo na bhavatyeveti ghaṭādibuddhernirviṣayatvaprasaṅgaḥ । na cābādhyamānajñānasyānālambanatvamityabhinnatvādabhinnāvayaviviṣayatvam ।

I,019,11 (VyV_I,019,11)

athāsti vṛttivikalpādibādhakamiti cet, na । tasyāpramāṇatvāt । tathā hi, vṛttyanupapatterasattvamiti । kimidaṃ svatantrasādhanamuta prasaṅgasādhanamiti ? yadi svatantrasādhanam, avayavī dharmī nāstīti sādhyamiti pratijñāvākye padayorvyāghāto yathā, idaṃ nāsti ceti । hetorāśrayāsiddhatvañca dharmiṇo 'prasiddhatvāt । tathā svamate rūpādīnāṃ sattvam । na ca vṛttirastīti vyabhicāraḥ samavāyānabhyupagamāt । atha paravyāptyā parasyāniṣṭāpādanamiti । pareṇa hi avayavī abhyupagata iti dharmitvenopāttastasya pratipādyatvāditi । tatra yadi pareṇa pramāṇāt pratipannastenaiva bādhyamānatvādanutthānaṃ viparītānumānasya । na cānenaiva tasya bādhād tadantareṇa pakṣadharmatvāditi । athāpramāṇena pratipannastarhi pramāṇaṃ vinā prameyasyāsiddhiriti vācyam, kimanumānopanyāsena, tasyāpakṣadharmatayā apramāṇatvāt । na ca parasya vṛttyā sattvaṃ vyāptaṃ tadantareṇāpyākāśādāvupalambhādityanekāntaḥ svarūpāsiddhaśca, vṛtteḥ samavāyasya siddhatvāt ।

I,019,22 (VyV_I,019,22_I,020,1)

yaccedaṃ naikadeśena sarvātmanā vā vartata ityevamekadeśasyāvṛttitvāt । na ca bhedaśabdasyābhinnāvayavinyupapattiḥ, bahuṣu dṛṣṭatvāt । tathā hi, bahūnāmanyatamābhidhānamekadeśaḥ, niravaśeṣatā ca sarvaśabdasyārthaḥ । tathā viśeṣapratiṣedhasya śeṣābhyanujñāviṣayatvāt prakārāntareṇa vṛttiḥ prāpnoti । anyathā hi na vartata iti vācyam । na caikadeśe sati vṛttiryathā vaṃśasya stambheṣu, nirdeśānāmavṛtti〈tva〉prasaṅgāt । paramāṇūnāñca vṛttyabhāve dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa kāryānutpattiḥ ।

<I,020>

I,020,1

athāyaṃ vikalpārthaḥ, tatra kiṃ vyāptyā vartate uta, avyāptyā veti । tatra rūpā<?>〈va〉t svāśrayavyāpitvenābhyupagamaḥ, saṃyogādivadavyāpyatvaṃ vṛttitveneti । tathā hi, avayaveṣu avayavī vartate samavāyavṛttyā na tu rūpāntareṇeti svabhāvakalpo 'pi nirastaḥ ।

I,020,4 (VyV_I,020,4^1) (VyV_I,020,4^2)

atha avayavī gṛhyamāṇo yadi aśeṣāvayavagrahaṇād gṛhyate madhyāparabhāgāvayavānāmagrahaṇāccāgrahaṇameva syāt । ekāvayavagrahaṇe tu sāsnāmātropalambhe 'pyupalambhaḥ syāt, naitadevam । bhūyo 'vayavendriyasannikarṣānugṛhītena avayavīndriyasannikarṣeṇa grahaṇāt । kāryasadbhāvācca kāraṇacintā pravartata ityaparokṣajñāne siddhe 'vayavinyetatkāraṇamityucyate । evaṃ deśabhedenāgrahaṇāditi rūpādibhirvyabhicāraḥ । tathā hi, rūpādayo na deśabhedena gṛhyante tathāpi santaḥ parasparaṃ bhinnāśceti pratibhāsabhedasya vidyamānatvāt । gavādayo 'pi pratibhāsabhedādeva bhidyante na deśabhedāt, nirdeśānāmabhedaprasaṅgāt । evaṃ tadagrahe tadbuddhyabhāvāccetyayamapi viruddhaḥ । tathā hi, teṣāmavayavānāmagrahe tasminnavayavini buddhyabhāva ityayamartho 'vayavagrahe 'vayavini buddhirityavayavinaḥ sattvam । tathā ca viśeṣaṇagrahaṇād viśeṣyabuddherna cāsattvaṃ na cāpyabhedaḥ । tathāvayavigrahe 'vayavagraho 'siddhaḥ, mandamandaprakāśe sati saṃsthānamātrasyāvayavino grahaṇāditi । ayañcāvayavivādo 'smadgurubhirvistareṇokta iti neha pratanyate । siddhe cāvayavini prāyastadāśritā guṇādayo 'pi sidhyanti ca ।

dravyādipadārthoddeśaprakaraṇam

I,020,17 (VyV_I,020,17)

tatra dravyeṣu pratijñāṃ karoti “dravyāṇi”(*) paramārthasantītyabādhyamānajñānaviṣayatvāt, yad yadabādhyamānajñānaviṣayaṃ tattat paramārthasat, yathā vijñānam, tathā abādhyamānajñānaviṣayāṇyamūni, tasmāt paramārthasantīti । atra pakṣīkṛteṣvabādhyamānajñānaviṣayatvamiti pakṣadharmatvam । paramārthasati ca jñāne jñānaviṣayatvaṃ vakṣyāma iti sapakṣe sattvam, vipakṣācca kharaviṣāṇādervyāvṛttiriti । viparītārthopasthāpakayoḥ pratyakṣāgamayoranupalambhādabādhitaviṣayatvam । asatpratipakṣopapatteśca prāmāṇyamiti ।

I,020,23 (VyV_I,020,23)

evaṃ “pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśakāladigātmamanāṃsi”(*) ityatra dvandvaḥ samāsaḥ sarveṣāṃ svātantryāt । atra ca dravyāṇīti pratijñāyāṃ dravyatvayogaḥ sādhanaṃ vakṣyati, tathā pṛthivyādibhede ca pṛthivītvādiviśeṣalakṣaṇamiti । etāni ca “sāmānyaviśeṣasaṃjñayoktāni”(*) sāmānyasaṃjñā dravyamiti, viśeṣasaṃjñā ca pṛthivītvādayastābhiruktāni । kiyanti ? “navaiveti”(*) avadhāryante, nyūnādhikapratipādakapramāṇābhāvāt । tathā hi, pṛthivyādisadbhāvasya vakṣyamāṇatvānna nyūnatā ।

<I,021>

I,021,1 (VyV_I,021,1)

athādhikyopalabdhestadabhāvo 'siddhaḥ । tathā hi, chāyā dravyam, kriyāvattvād guṇavattvācceti । kriyāvattvañca pratyakṣeṇāpi jñāyate, cakṣurvyāpārād gacchatīti jñānotpatteḥ, deśāntaraprāpteśca । tathā hi, gatimatī, chāyā, deśāntaraprāptimattvāt, yo yo deśāntaraprāptimān sa sa gatimānupalabdhaḥ, yathā devadattaḥ, tathā deśāntaraprāptimatī chāyā, tasmād gatimatī । guṇavattvañca

ātapaḥ kaṭuko rūkṣaśchāyā madhuraśītalā /

ityāgamāt ।

I,021,7 (VyV_I,021,7^1) (VyV_I,021,7^2)

tadetadasat । bhāsāmabhāvarūpatvācchāyāyāḥ । tathā hi, yatra yatra vārakadravyeṇa tejasaḥ sannidhirniṣidhyate tatra tatra chāyeti vyavahāraḥ । vārakadravyagatāñca kriyāmātapābhāve samāropya pratipadyate chāyā gacchatīti । anyathā hi vārakadravyagataṃ kriyāpekṣitattvaṃ na syāt । yaccedaṃ deśāntaraprāptimattvaṃ tat kiṃ deśāntareṇa saṃyogaḥ samavāyo vā ? na saṃyogastasyāpi sādhyatvāt । tathā hi, dravyatvasiddhau saṃyogaḥ sidhyati saṃyogād dravyatvamitītaretarāśrayatvaṃ syāt । atha deśāntaraprāptiḥ samavāyaḥ ? so 'pyasiddhaḥ, na hyekatra samaveto 'nyatra samavaitīti । chāyā tvekatra sambaddhopalabdhā punardeśāntare 'pyupalabhyate । na ca kriyāvattvaṃ deśāntarasamavāyāt sidhyati, tasyāyutasiddheṣveva bhāvāditi, kriyāvattvamasādhanam । yaccedamāgamānmādhuryaṃ śaityaṃ vā chāyāyāstadapyupacārāt । ye hi madhuradravyasya śītadravyasya vā guṇāste chāyāsaṃsevanād bhavantīti tatkāryakartṛtvena tathoktāḥ । tasmāt kriyāvattvād guṇavattvācca dravyaṃ chāyeti na vācyam । na ca dravyāntaramastītyupapannam, navaiva dravyāṇītyavadhāraṇāt ।

I,021,19 (VyV_I,021,19_I,021,24)

atra kecid dravyāṇi navaiva nyūnādhikapratipādakapramāṇābhāve sati vyavacchedyavyavacchedakabhāvāpannanavalakṣaṇayogitvāt, ubhayābhimataghaṭādinavadravyādivaditi hetuṃ bruvate । tathā hi, ādhikyapramāṇābhāvo darśita eva । na ca lakṣa ...... yathāvasaraṃ vakṣyāma iti । tathā sarvajñena muninā pṛthivyādisaṃjñāvyatirekeṇa saṃjñāntarānabhidhānād dravyāntarāsattvamiti । yadiha bhāvarūpaṃ tatsarvaṃ mayopasaṃkhyātavyamiti hi pratijñā muneḥ ।

I,021,24

(“guṇāśca rūparasagandhasparśasaṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvabuddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnāśceti kaṇṭhoktāḥ saptadaśa । “ca”śabdasamuccitāśca gurutvadravatvasnehasaṃskārādṛṣṭaśabdāḥ saptaivetyevaṃ caturviṃśatiguṇāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

<I,022>

I,022,1 (VyV_I,022,1)

tathā guṇeṣu pratijñāṃ karoti “guṇāḥ”(*) paramārthasantaḥ pūrvoktādeva sādhanāt । tathā guṇavyavahāre guṇatvayogaṃ sādhanaṃ vakṣyati । rūpādibhede ca tadviśeṣalakṣaṇamiti । te tu “rūparasagandhasparśasaṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvabuddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnāśceti kaṇṭhoktāḥ”(*) sūtrakāreṇeti vacanavṛttyābhihitāḥ, tāṃśca vakṣyāmaḥ । samāsaścātra dvandvaḥ । nyūnādhikavyavacchedārthaṃ sāmarthyalabdhāḥ punarucyante saṃkhyayā “saptadaśa”(*) iti । ““ca”śabdasamuccitāśca gurutvadravatvasnehasaṃskārādṛṣṭaśabdāḥ”(*) ceti । adṛṣṭaśabdena dharmādharmayorabhidhānāt sapta bhavantīti ।

I,022,8 (VyV_I,022,8)

atha saṃskārasthaṃ traividhyādādhikyaṃ syāt ? na । saṃskāratvajātyapekṣayaikatvāt । na caivamadṛṣṭatvaṃ sāmānyamastīti । na cānyeṣāmapi kāmakrodhādīnāṃ sambhavādupasaṃkhyānaṃ kathamiti vācyam, atraivāntarbhāvasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt । “ityevam”(*) uktaprakāreṇa । “caturviṃśatiguṇāḥ”(*) iti nyūnādhikavyavacchedārtham । tatpratipādakapramāṇābhāve sati parasparaṃ vyavacchedyavyavacchedakabhāvāpannacaturviṃśatilakṣaṇayogitvād ubhayābhimataghaṭādicaturviṃśatidravyavaditi ।

I,022,14 (VyV_I,022,14)

atha nirguṇatvād guṇānāṃ saṃkhyāyogo 'nupapannaḥ ? na, upacārābhyupagamāt । tathā hi mukhye bādhakapramāṇasadbhāve satyupacāraḥ kalpyate । sa ca nimittāpekṣa ityasādhāraṇadharmayogo nimittam । yatra hi saṃkhyopalabdhā tatrāsādhāraṇadharmayogo 'pīti tatsmaraṇādadhyāropaḥ pravartata iti । vyāpakantu nimittamarthakriyājanakatvaṃ vā । naikārthasamavāyastasyāvyāpakatvāt । tathā hi, guṇakarmaṇāmekārthasamavāyo na sāmānyādīnāmityavyāpakamupacāre 'nimittametaditi । nāpi dharmarūpasaṃkhyā tadvyatireke pratiṣedhasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt ।

I,022,21 (VyV_I,022,21)

anye tu viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvenaiva saṃkhyātra viśeṣaṇamityupacārāsambhavaṃ manyante । tathā hi, saṃkhyāviśiṣṭajñānānyathānupapattyā viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvasya dravya iva guṇādau cāviśeṣopalabdherupacāraḥ katham ? saṃyuktaṃ samavetaṃ vā viśeṣaṇamiti niyamānabhyupagamācca । naitadevam । guṇakarmasāmānyānāṃ samavetānāmeva viśeṣaṇatvopalabdheḥ । na ca guṇeṣu nirguṇatayā saṃkhyāsamavāyaḥ sambhavati । asamavetānāñca guṇakarmasāmānyānāṃ viśeṣaṇatve mithyājñānādyabhāvaḥ, tadviśiṣṭajñānasyobhayatrāviśeṣāditi vakṣyāmaḥ । tasmādupacarita eva guṇādiṣvekādivyavahāro vyākhyeyaḥ ।

<I,023>

I,023,1 (VyV_I,023,1_I,023,4)

(“utkṣepaṇāpakṣepaṇākuñcanaprasāraṇagamanāni pañcaiva karmāṇi । gamanagrahaṇād bhramaṇarecanasyandanordhvajvalanatiryakpavanapatananamanonnamanādayo gamanaviśeṣā na jātyantarāṇi ।”)<PDhS>

I,023,4

tathā karmaṇi pratijñāṃ karoti “karmāṇi”(*) paramārthasanti pūrvoktādeva sādhanāt । karmāṇīti vyavahāre karmatvayogaṃ sādhanamiti vakṣyati, utkṣepaṇādibhede ca ta〈tta〉tsāmānyamiti । tathā “utkṣepaṇāpakṣepaṇākuñcanaprasāraṇagamanāni”(*) iti dvandvaḥ samāsaḥ । nyūnādhikavyavacchedārthañca “pañcaiva karmāṇi”(*) ityavadhāraṇam । atra tu pañcalakṣaṇayogitvaṃ saviśeṣaṇaṃ pūrvavatsādhanam ।

I,023,9 (VyV_I,023,9_I,023,14)

atha bhramaṇādīnāmupalambhādavadhāraṇānupapattiḥ । na । gamana evāntarbhāvādityāha “gamanagrahaṇād bhramaṇarecanasyandanordhvajvalanatiryakpavanapatananamanonnamanādayo gamanaviśeṣāḥ”(*) gamanasaṅgṛhītāstadbhedā eva । “na jātyantarāṇi”(*)

I,023,12

anye tu gamanaviśeṣā eva na bhavanti bhramaṇādayaḥ, kiṃ tarhi ? jātyantarāṇīti manyante । etacca asadvyākhyānamiti vakṣyāmaḥ karmaparīkṣāyām ।

I,023,14

(“sāmānyaṃ dvividhaṃ paramaparaśca । taccānuvṛttipratyayakāraṇam । tatra sattā paraṃ mahāviṣayatvāt । sā ca sattānuvṛttereva kāraṇamiti sāmānyameva । dravyatvādyaparam alpaviṣayatvāt । tacca vyāvṛtterapi hetutvāt sāmānyaṃ sad viśeṣākhyāmapi labhate ।”)<PDhS>

I,023,18 (VyV_I,023,18^1) (VyV_I,023,18^2)

evaṃ sāmānye pratijñāṃ karoti “sāmānyam”(*) paramārthasaditi pūrvavatsādhanam । sāmānyavyavahāre tu lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ sādhanamiti bhedaṃ nirūpayati “dvividham”(*) kena rūpeṇetyāha “paramaparañca”(*) iti । “anuvṛttipratyayakāraṇam”(*) iti kāryeṇa sattāṃ darśayati । tathā hi, yadanugatajñānaṃ dravyaguṇakarmānimittaṃ tadarthāntarasambandhād bhavatīti vakṣyāmastatparīkṣāyām । tadetadasādhāraṇatvāt sāmānyasyetarasmād bhedakamapi bhavati । tathā hi, dravyaguṇakarmānimittamabādhyamānañcānugataṃ jñānaṃ na sāmānyaṃ vinā bhavatītyasādhāraṇameva । tatra parāparabhedaṃ nirūpayannāha “sattā param”(*) sāmānyamiti । kutaḥ ? “mahāviṣayatvāt”(*) । tathā hi, dravyeṣveva dravyatvaṃ guṇeṣveva guṇatvaṃ karmasveva karmatvam, <I,024> sattāyā dravyādiviṣayavyāpakatvena mahāviṣayatvāt paratvamiti । yo hi yadviṣayaṃ vyāpnoti sa tadapekṣayā paro yathālpaviṣayapārthivāpekṣayā mahāviṣaya iti । “sā ca sattānuvṛttereva kāraṇamiti sāmānyameva”(*) । yadyapyasāmānyādibhyo vyāvartate tathāpi sāmānyaṃ vastvanuvṛttajñānasyaiva kāraṇamiti sāmānyameva । tathā “dravyatvādyaparamiti”(*) । dravyatvamādiryeṣām ityādigrahaṇāt guṇatvakarmatvapṛthivītvādergrahaṇam । tacca sattāpekṣayā “alpaviṣayatvād”(*) aparamiti । taddhi sāmānyalakṣaṇayogitvena “sāmānyaṃ sad”(*) upacārato 'tra “viśeṣākhyāmapi labhate”(*) । na copacāro nimittaṃ vinā 〈pra〉vartata ityāha “vyāvṛtterapi hetutvāt”(*) iti । na kevalamanuvṛttereva, kiṃ tarhi ? vyāvṛttajñānasyāpi hetutvāt । viśeṣaṇe hi vyāvṛttajñānajanakatvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ taccehāpyastītyupacāraḥ pravartate । mukhyāstu viśeṣāstallakṣaṇayogina eva ।

I,024,11 (VyV_I,024,11_I,024,13)

(“nityadravyavṛttayo 'ntyā viśeṣāste ca khalvatyantavyāvṛttibuddhihetutvād viśeṣā eva ।”)<PDhS>

I,024,13

evaṃ viśeṣeṣu pratijñāṃ karoti “viśeṣāḥ”(*) paramārthasanta iti pūrvavatsādhanam । “nityadravyavṛttayaḥ”(*) iti । tathā buddhyādayo 'pi nityadravyeṣveva vartanta iti vipakṣaikadeśavṛttivyavacchedārthaṃ nityadravyeṣu vṛttirevetyavadhāraṇam, na caivaṃ buddhyādaya iti । nityadravyeṣveva vṛttireva eṣāmiti sāvadhāraṇaṃ vākyametat । dravyaguṇakarmāṇi tu nityadravyeṣvanityadravyeṣu ca vartanta iti । sāmānyañcādravye 'pītyupapannamavadhāraṇam । nityadravyeṣvevetyanyayogavyavacchedena nityadravyeṣu vartamānatvād viśeṣā itarasmād bhidyanta iti ।

I,024,20 (VyV_I,024,20_I,024,23^1)

anye tu padārthāpekṣayā lakṣaṇaṃ vivakṣitamiti nityadravyeṣveva vartamānatvaṃ heturiti bruvate । taccāyuktam । vipakṣaikadeśavṛtteragamakatvāt । na ca padārthāpekṣayāpyayogavyavacchedaṃ vinā vipakṣaikadeśād buddhyāderasya vyāvṛttiriti ।

I,024,23 (VyV_I,024,23^2)

nityadravyavṛttaya ityantyapadasya vivaraṇametat । tathā ca vakṣyati nityadravyāṇyutpattivināśayorante vyavasthitatvādantaśabdavācyāni । teṣu bhavāstadvṛttayo 'ntyā iti vyākhyāyante । “te ca”(*) viśeṣā viśeṣayanti vyāvartayanti svāśrayamāśrayāntarāditi । parīkṣārthamāha te cātyantaṃ sarvadā vyāvṛttibuddhereva hetutvād viśeṣā eva ? na sāmānyamapīti । <I,025> tathā hi, samānajātiguṇakriyādhārāḥ paramāṇavaḥ, viśeṣasambandhinaḥ, vyāvṛttabuddhiviṣayatvāt, yo yo vyāvṛttajñānaviṣayaḥ sa sa viśeṣasambaddho yathā sthāṇvādi, tathā ca vyāvṛttajñānaviṣayāḥ paramāṇavaḥ, tasmād viśeṣayogina iti । vyāvṛttajñānaviṣayatvañca ghaṭādiṣūpalabdhamiti nityeṣvapi sādhyate dravyatvenaiva hetunā । na ca guṇādīnāmanyatarasyaiva paramāṇuṣu vyāvṛttajñānakāraṇatvam । samānajātiguṇakriyādhāratvena viśeṣitatvāt । na ca dṛṣṭānte guṇādiviśeṣopalabdheriti dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikayorvaiṣamyāpādanena vilakṣaṇaviśeṣāsiddhiriti vācyam, sarvānumāneṣu samānatvāditi । vyāvṛttajñānajanakatvena nityeṣu viśeṣāṇāṃ sadbhāva iti sthitam । vistareṇa tu viśeṣaparīkṣāyāṃ parīkṣiṣyanta ityalam ।

I,025,9 (VyV_I,025,9_I,025,11)

(“ayutasiddhānāmādhāryādhārabhūtānāṃ yaḥ sambandha ihapratyayahetuḥ sa samavāyaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

I,025,11

atha “ayutasiddhānām”(*) ityādinā samavāye pratijñāṃ karoti । samavāyaḥ paramārthasan pūrvoktādeva sādhanāditi । lakṣaṇamucyate, ihapratyayahetutvamantarālādarśanasyāpīti sambandhagrahaṇam । tathā hi, dūrād grāmārāmayorantarālamapaśyatāmiha grāme vṛkṣā iti jñānaṃ dṛṣṭam, tathāpyākāśaśakunisambandhena vyabhicāraḥ । tad ihapratyayahetuḥ sambandhaśceti । tathā hi, ihākāśe śakuniriti jñānaṃ dṛṣṭam, tadvyavacchedārtham ādhāryādhāragrahaṇam । na cākāśasyādhāratvamādheyatvaṃ vā, adharottarabhāvasyābhāvāt । yatra hi saṃyogidravyeṣvadharottarabhāvastatraivādhārādheyabhāvaḥ kuṇḍabadarādāvupalabdhastadabhāvaścākāśe, tasya vyāpakatvena śakuniṃ vyāpya sadbhāvāt ।

I,025,19 (VyV_I,025,19_I,025,22)

athākāśasyātīndriyatvādiheti jñānaṃ na syāt, tasya hyaparokṣeṣveva bhāvāt । tadasat । atīndriye 'pyākāśe iheti jñānaṃ kevalaṃ bhrāntam, tasya vyavacchedārthamupapannamādhāryādhārapadam । iṣṭañca bhrāntehajñānasya vyavacchedārthaṃ sambandhapadam ।

I,025,22

anye tvasya codyasya parihārārtham ā samantāt kāśata ityākāśam, vartata ityupacāreṇākāśaṃ raśmayo 'bhidhīyante । te ca pratyakṣamityupapannamihākāśe śakuniriti jñānamiti manyante । taccāsat, mukhyasadbhāve 'pyupacārakalpanāyāmatiprasaṅgāt । uktañcātīndriye 'pyākāśe 'parokṣajñānaṃ bhrāntaṃ tadvyavacchedārthaṃ viśeṣaṇamiti । mūrtadravyābhāvena cākāśena sambandhābhāva eveti ।

<I,026>

I,026,1 (VyV_I,026,1)

tathā hyādhāryādhārabhūtānāṃ yaḥ sambandha ihapratyayahetuḥ sa samavāya ityukte kuṇḍabadarasambandhena vyabhicārastadarthamayutasiddhānāmiti padam । yutasiddhirvakṣyamāṇā, sā vidyate yeṣāṃ te yutasiddhāstanniṣedhena cāyutasiddhāsteṣāmiti । tathāpyayutasiddhānāṃ yaḥ sambandhaḥ saḥ samavāya ityukte vyabhicārābhāvaḥ ? tanna । vācyavācakabhāvena viṣayaviṣayibhāvena ca vyabhicārāt । tathā hyākāśamahattvamākāśe samavetaṃ mahattvaśabdavācyamityākāśamahattvatacchabdayorvācyavācakabhāvaḥ sambandho na ca yutasiddhirvibhinnāśrayasamavāyitvābhāvāt । tathā hyākāśamahattvamākāśe samavetaṃ tadvācakaśca śabdastatraivetyayutasiddhatvam । evamicchādyālambanaṃ vijñānamātmani samavetamicchādayaśca tatraivetyayutasiddhatve satyeṣāṃ viṣayaviṣayibhāva ityanayorvyavacchedārthamādhāryādhārapadam । na cātrākāśamahattvaśabdastanmahattvādhāraḥ, nāpīcchādyālambanavijñānaṃ tadādhāramiti ।

I,026,11 (VyV_I,026,11)

nanvevamapyābhyāmeva vyabhicāraḥ । tathā hyayutasiddhānāmādhāryādhārabhūtānāṃ yaḥ sambandhaḥ saḥ samavāya ityukte 'pi vācyavācakabhāvaviṣayaviṣayibhāvābhyāmeva vyabhicāraḥ । tathā hyākāśaśabdenākāśamabhidhīyata ityanayorādhāryādhārabhāve sati vācyavācakabhāvaḥ, na cāsti yutasiddhiḥ । evamātmālambanamahamiti jñānamātmanyevetyayutasiddhatve satyādhāryādhārabhūtayorasti viṣayaviṣayibhāva iti tadvyavacchedārthamavadhāraṇamādhāryādhārabhūtānāmeva yaḥ sambandhaḥ sa samavāya iti । vācyavācakaviṣayaviṣayibhāvayoścādhāryādhārabhūteṣu tadviparīteṣu ca sadbhāva iti vyavacchedaḥ ।

I,026,18 (VyV_I,026,18_I,026,21)

nanvevamayutasiddhānāmiti vyarthameva, na । asyāpi sāvadhāraṇasya lakṣaṇāntaratvāt । tathā hyayutasiddhānāmeva yaḥ sambandhaḥ sa samavāya iti । vācyavācakaviṣayaviṣayibhāvau tu yutasiddhānāmayutasiddhānāñceti ।

I,026,21

atra kecid asaddūṣaṇamudbhāvayanti । samavāyāsiddhau yuteṣvāśrayeṣu samavāyo na yutasiddhiḥ । sā vidyate yeṣāṃ te na yutasiddhāḥ । tatpratiṣedhena cāyutasiddhānāmabhāve na samavāya iti । etaccāsaddūṣaṇam, lakṣaṇasya vidyamānavyavacchedakatvāt । yadi hyavidyamānaṃ lakṣaṇenotpādyeta bhavedetad dūṣaṇamayutasiddhānāmiti । lakṣaṇena samavāyākaraṇe yutasiddhānāmabhāvenāyutasiddhānāmabhāva iti lakṣaṇāsambhava iti, na caitat, lakṣaṇasya jñāpakatvāditi ।

<I,027>

I,027,1 (VyV_I,027,1)

athāyutasiddhānāmevādhāryādhārabhūtānāmeva yaḥ sambandhaḥ sa samavāya iti lakṣaṇadvayaparisamāptāvihapratyayaheturiti vyartham, na । parīkṣārthatvāt । tathā hi, tantuṣu paṭa ityādi ihapratyayaḥ, sambandhakāryaḥ, abādhyamānehapratyayatvāt, yo yo 'bādhyamānehapratyayaḥ sa sa sambandhakāryaḥ, yatheha kuṇḍe dadhīti pratyayaḥ, tathā cāyamabādhyamānehapratyayaḥ, tasmāt sambandhakārya iti । na cātra samavāyapūrvakatvaṃ sādhyate, dṛṣṭāntasya sādhyavikalatāprasaṅgāt । nāpi saṃyogapūrvakatvam । kiṃ tarhi ? sambandhamātrakāryatvam । sa ca saṃyogādivilakṣaṇatvāt samavāya eveti vakṣyāmastatparīkṣāyāmityalamativistareṇa ।

uddeśaprakaraṇopasaṃhāraḥ

I,027,8 (VyV_I,027,8_I,027,9)

(“evaṃ dharmairvinā dharmiṇāmuddeśaḥ kṛta iti ।”)<PDhS>

I,027,9

evaṃ dravyādiṣu padārtheṣūkteṣu sāmānyaviśeṣasamavāyānāṃ lakṣaṇaparīkṣāśravaṇādantevāsinaḥ prāktanaṃ prakaraṇaṃ kimuddeśaparaṃ lakṣaṇaparaṃ parīkṣāparaṃ veti saṃśaye sati tannirāsārthamupasaṃhāravākyam “evam”(*) ityādi pradhānatayā । prādhānyaṃ tasya sarvatroddeśavidhānāt । uddeśastu saṃjñāmātreṇa padārthābhidhānamiti । lakṣaṇaparīkṣayośca sāmānyādiṣveva bhāvādanuṣaṅgato 'bhidhānamiti । yad vā dravyādipadārthaparijñānānniḥśreyasamiti matvā pravṛttastaduddeśaparijñānamātrānniḥśreyasālābhe 'tipratārakatāṃ manyamānaḥ śravaṇādantevāsī mā vyāvartatāmiti tadāśvāsanārthaṃ vākyam “evaṃ dharmairvinā dharmiṇām”(*) kevalānāmuddeśaḥ kṛto na lakṣaṇaṃ nāpi parīkṣā । tattaddvāreṇa sādharmyavaidharmyaparijñānaṃ śrautamupajātamabhyāsavaśād ātmanyaśeṣaviśeṣāliṅgite vijñānamaparokṣaṃ kurvan niḥśreyasamupajanayatīti ।

padārthasaṃkhyāvadhāraṇasya yuktatvavicāraḥ

I,027,19 (VyV_I,027,19)

nanu ṣaḍeva padārthā ityavadhāraṇābhyupagame dharmāṇāṃ vyatirekāsambhavāt kathamastitvādibhirvinā dharmiṇāmuddeśaḥ kṛta iti ? na । avadhāraṇasya dharmiviṣayatvābhyupagamāt । tanna । astitvādayo 'pi svādhikaraṇadharmāpekṣayā dharmiṇaṃ eveti, tadapekṣayāpi vyāhatamavadhāraṇam । tathā hyastitvamabhidhīyamānatvād abhidheyatvādhikaraṇam, evamabhidheyatvamastitvādhikaraṇamityādi yojyam ।

I,027,24 (VyV_I,027,24_I,028,5)

athāsādhāraṇadharmādhikaraṇatvenāvadhāraṇamarthavat । tadasat । astitvāderapyasādhāraṇadharmādhikaraṇatvāt । tathā hyastitvamabhidheyatvād bhidyate 'bhidheyatvañcāstitvād bhidyata iti । na cāsādhāraṇadharmasamparkaṃ vinā vyāvṛttirghaṭata ityasādhāraṇadharmādhikaraṇatvenāvadhāraṇāsambhava iti cet, naitadevam । kriyāvad guṇavat samavāyikāraṇamiti dravyalakṣaṇam <I,028> <vai. sū. 1.1.15>, ayogānyayogavyavacchede dravyāśritatvaṃ guṇānām, tathā kṣaṇikatve sati niyamena mūrtadravyavṛttitvaṃ karmaṇām, nityatvaikatve sati samavāyenānekavartamānatvaṃ sāmānyasya, ayogānyayogavyavacchedena nityeṣveva 〈dravyeṣu〉 vartamānatvaṃ viśeṣāṇām, niyamenāyutasiddhasambandhatvaṃ samavāyasyetyevaṃ dharmādhikāriṇaḥ ṣaḍevetyavadhāraṇe 'pyadoṣaḥ ।

I,028,5

atha vyatiriktānāmapīyattā'sambhavādasaṃkhyātatvena tattvajñānāviṣayatvamiti cet, na । pṛthivyāmivānantye 'pyekasya nimittasyopagrahāt tattvajñānaviṣayatvamiti । nimittantu tatra pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivītvam, dharmeṣu dharmarūpateti ।

I,028,8 (VyV_I,028,8)

atha dharmeṣu nityatvamutānityatvamiti cennityatve 'pi dharmivināśe sattāvadavasthānābhyupagamādadoṣaḥ । anityatve 'pi dravyasyaiva samavāyikāraṇatvād guṇādiṣu notpattyabhāvaḥ, vināśavannimittakāraṇādevotpattyabhyupagamāt । tathā hi, dravyaguṇakarmātmakaṃ kāyaṃ samavāyyādikāraṇebhyo niṣpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ viparītantu nimittādeva । tathā ca dharmāḥ, nimittādevotpadyante, dravyaguṇakarmavyatirekikāryatvāt, yad yad dravyaguṇakarmavyatirekikāryaṃ tattannimittakāraṇādevotpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭam, yathā vināśaḥ, tathā ca dharmā dravyaguṇakarmavyatirekikāryāḥ, tasmānnimittakāraṇādevotpadyante । utpattidharmāṇāñcānityatvaṃ dṛṣṭamityastitvādayo 'pyanityā iti । astitvañcāstīti pratyayanimittam, yena so 'stīti pratyayo bhavatīti । abhidheyatvaṃ vābhidheyapratyayakāraṇamityādi sarvatra yojyam ।

I,028,17 (VyV_I,028,17_I,028,20)

avyatireke tu vyatiriktairdharmairvinā dharmiṇāmuddeśaḥ kṛta iti vyākhyānam । vyatireke bādhakapramāṇopapattervyatirikteti viśeṣaṇaṃ sāmarthyāllabhyata eva । tathā hyavadhāraṇānupapattirvyatirekapakṣe ।

I,028,20

athoktaṃ viśiṣṭadharmādhikaraṇatvenāvadhāraṇaṃ vivakṣitamiti, tanna । uktalakṣaṇānāṃ ṣaḍeva padārthā ityavadhāraṇe sādhāraṇadharmādhikaraṇānāṃ padārthāntarāṇāmaparisaṃkhyātatvāt tattvajñānāsambhava eva । tattvajñānārthañcāvadhāraṇam । na ca padārthāntarāṇāmajñeyatvam, sarvasya bhāvaprapañcasya jñeyatayopakṣepāt । teṣu ca sāmānyaviśeṣarūpatayā tattvajñānaṃ kāryam । sāmānyaṃ bhāvarūpatā, viśeṣastu dravyādivallakṣaṇayogaḥ । tadatirikteṣu ca padārtheṣu sāmānyato jñānaṃ na viśeṣata iti ।

I,028,26 (VyV_I,028,26_I,029,5)

atha dravyādilakṣaṇavad dharmarūpatāviśeṣasya sadbhāvaviśeṣeṇāpi tattvajñānaviṣayatvamiti cet, tarhi padārthāntarasadbhāve 'pi niyatalakṣaṇāpekṣayāvadhāraṇābhyupagame ṣaḍevetyapi <I,029> na vācyam । samavāyasadbhāve 'pi pūrvalakṣaṇāpekṣayā pañcaiveti syāt । evamuttarottarapadārthasadbhāve 'pi pūrvapūrvalakṣaṇāpekṣayāvadhāraṇābhyupagame satyeka eva padārthaḥ syāt । tathā hi, dravyalakṣaṇayoge eka eva padārtho nānyastasya hi dravyalakṣaṇayogitve dravya evāntarbhāvāt ।

I,029,5

atha guṇādiṣu vibhinnalakṣaṇasambandhiṣu tattvajñānābhāvaprasaṅgānnaivamavadhāraṇam । evaṃ tarhi dharmeṣu ṣaḍlakṣaṇālakṣiteṣu tattvajñānābhāvaprasaṅgāt ṣaḍevetyavadhāraṇamanyāyyam । pratijñātañca padārtheṣu sādharmyavaidharmyapratijñānam <?> ।

dharmasvarūpavicāraḥ

I,029,9 (VyV_I,029,9_I,029,13)

tathā dharmarūpatāyāḥ sakalabhedāvyāpitayā na dharmeṣu tattvajñānam । tathā hi, dharmarūpatāyāṃ kimanyā dharmarūpatā'sti ? uta nāstīti । sadbhāve tasyāmanyābhidheyatetyanavasthāyāṃ dharmarūpatāyāścānekatvādekasya nimittasyopagrāhakasyābhāvānna dharmeṣu tattvajñānaṃ syāt ।

I,029,13

na ca pṛthivītvaṃ vinānugatākāraṃ dharmeṣu sāmānyamastīti, dharmo dharma ityanugatajñānasyāsaṃvedanāt । yadi cānugatākārāśeṣadharmavyāpikā syād dharmarūpatā, tasyāstarhi sāmānyarūpatvāt tadyogitayā dharmāṇāṃ dravyādiṣvevāntarbhāvaḥ, dravyāditrayasya sāmānyaviśeṣavattvābhidhānāt । na ca dharmatvasya sāmānyalakṣaṇayogitve sāmānyād vyatirekaḥ sidhyati, dravyatvāderapi vyatirekaprasaṅgāt । tathādharmarūpatāyāśca dharmatvāyogena dharme 'pyantarbhāvāsambhavāditi padārthāntaratvaṃ syāt । yathā cāstitvādiṣu dharmarūpatvaṃ tathā dharmatve 'py anye 'stitvādayaḥ, teṣu cāpyanyad dharmatvamityanavasthāṃ nātivartate ।

I,029,20 (VyV_I,029,20_I,029,23)

atha yadeva dharmatvamastitvāderādheyaṃ tadevānyeṣāmādhārastadādheyaśceti na yuktametat । ekasmin kāle yad yasyādhārastattasyaivādheyamityanupalambhāt । tathāstitvāderapyekasya nimittasyānekatrānuvṛttau sāmānyāntarbhāvastallakṣaṇayogitvāt ।

I,029,23

yadi caikaṃ nityamastitvaṃ sarvatra padārtheṣvastīti pratyayajanakaṃ syāt kiṃ sattayā ? svarūpasattvena vā ? athānekaṃ pratipadārthamastitvābhidheyatvādīti cet, na । dharmivināśe 'pi sattāvadavasthānam । tathā hi, ekāśrayavināśe 'pyekatayā sattāyāḥ padārthāntare 'pi sat saditi pratyayajanakatvenāvasthānam । dharmāṇāntu pratipadārthaniyatatvād āśrayāntare 'stītipratyayajanako 'nya eva dharma iti nāśrayavināśe 'pyavasthāne pramāṇamastīti ।

<I,030>

I,030,1 (VyV_I,030,1)

atha dravyasyaiva samavāyikāraṇatvena guṇādiṣūtpattikāraṇābhāvād āśrayavināśe 'pyavasthānamiti cet । evaṃ tarhi dravyeṣvanityaṃ guṇādiṣu ca nityamiti syāt । iṣyata eveti cet tarhi vināśavannimittakāraṇādevotpadyante 'stitvādaya iti vyāhatametat । tathāstitvādeḥ pratipadārthaniyatatvenānantyāt teṣvevāstītyādyabhinnavyavahāradarśanād ekamastitveṣvastitvamabhidheyatveṣvabhidheyatvaṃ tatrāpyanye 'stitvādaya iti prāktanameva dūṣaṇamabhyūhyam ।

I,030,7 (VyV_I,030,7)

na cāstitvāderniyatadharmisambandhābhāve vyapadeśaniyamo 'syāyaṃ dharma iti ghaṭate । athāstitvasambandho yadi samavāyastarhi dharmāṇāṃ samavāyitayā dravyādiṣvantarbhāvaḥ, dravyādīnāṃ pañcānāṃ samavāyitvavacanāt । yadyanyaḥ sambandho dharmātmakastasyāyutasiddhasambandhatve kathaṃ samavāyād vyatirekaḥ ? vyatireke vā sa eva dharmo dharmivyāpako 'stvalaṃ samavāyena । tasya ca sambandhāntarābhyupagame 'navasthā syāditi svātmavṛttitvamabhyupeyam । svātmavṛttitvaṃ samavāya eva ।

I,030,13 (VyV_I,030,13^1) (VyV_I,030,13^2) (VyV_I,030,13^3) (VyV_I,030,13^4_I,031,16)

yaccānumānaṃ nimittakāraṇādevotpadyante dharmāḥ, dravyaguṇakarmavyatirekikāryatvād vināśavad ityatra kāryatvasya svakāraṇasattāsambandharūpatāyāmasiddho hetuḥ । vināśasya ca svakāraṇasattāsambandhābhāvāt sādhanavikalaśca dṛṣṭāntaḥ । dravyādivyatireke ca pramāṇābhāvāt sandigdhaviśeṣaṇo hetuḥ । atha ṣaṭpadārtheṣvastīti jñānaṃ vyatireke pramāṇam । tathā hi, dravyādiṣvastītyādijñānāni ṣaṭpadārthavyatiriktavidhīyamānanimittanibandhanāni, ṣaṭpadārtheṣūtpadyamānatvāt, yāni tu ṣaṭpadārthavyatiriktavidhīyamānanimittanibandhanāni na bhavanti na tāni ṣaṭsūtpadyante yathā dravyādijñānāni, tathā ṣaṭsu notpadyante 'stītyādijñānāni, tasmāt ṣaṭpadārthavyatiriktavidhīyamānanimittanibandhanānīti vyatirekī । tathā hi, ṣaṭpadārtheṣvastīti jñānaṃ tathā abhidheya ityutpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭamiti pakṣadharmatvam । na ca ṣaṭpadārthavyatiriktabhāvarūpanimittanibandhanamubhayābhimataṃ vijñānamastīti sapakṣābhāvaḥ । dravyādijñānantu ṣaṭpadārthavyatiriktabhāvarūpanimittanibandhanaṃ na bhavatīti vipakṣastasmācca ṣaṭpadārtheṣūtpadyamānatvaṃ hi dravyādivyāvṛttam । tathā hi dravyajñānaṃ dravya eva na tu guṇādiṣu, evaṃ guṇajñānaṃ guṇa eva na karmādiṣvapīti na ṣaṭsūtpattiriti vipakṣavyāvṛttireva । vipakṣe pratyakṣāgamābhyāṃ virudhyata iti na kālātyayāpadiṣṭaḥ । viśeṣānupalabdherayogād na prakaraṇasama iti । tasmād vyatirekasiddhau na sandigdhaviśeṣaṇo heturiti, naitadevam, ṣaṭsu <I,031> padārtheṣūtadyamānatvaṃ vyaktyapekṣayā'siddham । tathā hyekamastīti jñānaṃ ṣaṭsu padārtheṣūtpadyate । evamabhidheyajñānañceti । atha asti dravyam, asti guṇa ityevaṃjātīyakaṃ jñānaṃ ṣaṭsūtpadyata iti nāstyasiddhatā । tarhi dravyaguṇādijñānaṃ jñānajātīyaṃ ṣaṭsūtpadyate । na ca ṣaṭpadārthātiriktabhāvarūpanimittanibandhanamiti vyabhicāraḥ । yacca ṣaṭpadārthātiriktaṃ bhāvarūpanimittaṃ tasyānuvṛttavyāvṛttatāyāṃ prāktanameva dūṣaṇamūhyam । sattāsambandhena ca padārtheṣu bhāvavyatirekābhyāmastīti jñānamutpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭamiti virodhaḥ । astitvadharmādevāstitvajñānamiti cet tarhi sattāyāḥ sadbhāve kiṃ pramāṇamiti vācyam, pratyayavailakṣaṇyābhāvādityato na vyatireke pramāṇamastītyaprasiddhaviśeṣaṇo heturiti satyam । yadi ca abhūtvā bhāvitvamātraṃ kāryatvamiṣṭaṃ syāttadapyastitvādiṣu sandigdham । tathā hyāśraye satyupalambhādastitvāderna jñāyate kimāśrayā vā te santo 'bhivyajyante sāmānyavat, utotpadyante rūpādivaditi । na ca nimittakāraṇaṃ viśeṣato nirdeṣṭuṃ śakyate । atha guṇāśrayāstadādhārāsteṣāṃ nimittamiti cet, evaṃ tarhi guṇādīnāṃ kāryādhāratayā samavāyikāraṇatvāditi nimittādevotpattirvirudhyate । tathā hi, niyamenādhāryādhārayoryaḥ sambandhaḥ sa samavāya eva । anyatve vā samavāyalakṣaṇaṃ vyabhicāri syāt । asambandhe coktameva dūṣaṇamityatiriktaiḥ “dharmairvinā dharmiṇāmuddeśaḥ 〈kṛtaḥ〉”(*) iti siddham ।

I,031,16

anye tu dharmaiḥ saha dharmiṇa uddeśaḥ kṛtaḥ । keneti ? “vinā”(*) pakṣiṇā ulūkena । sāmānyaśabdaśca viśeṣe vartate prakaraṇāditi bruvate ।

ṣaṭpadārthasādharmyam

I,031,19 (VyV_I,031,19_I,031,21)

(“ṣaṇṇāmapi padārthānāmastitvābhidheyatvajñeyatvāni । āśritatvaścānyatra nityadravyebhyaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

I,031,21

atha avyatireke 'stitvādīnāṃ padārthāntarbhāvāt tadviśeṣe 'pi sādharmyarūpatayā parijñānārthamāha “ṣaṇṇāmapi padārthānām”(*) । astitvañcābhidheyatvañca jñeyatvañceti samāhāradvandvaḥ । na paramastitvādayaḥ ṣaṇṇāṃ dharmāstathāśritatvañceti । tasya nityeṣvasambhavād avyāpakatvena pṛthagabhidhānamityāha “āśritatvañcānyatra nityadravyebhyaḥ”(*) iti ।

I,031,25 (VyV_I,031,25)

athāvyatireke 'stitvādīnāṃ kvāntarbhāva iti cet, śabdavyavahārasya vivakṣitatvādasteḥ śabdarūpasya bhāvo 'stitvaṃ jñānameva, yena satā'stītyabhidhānaṃ pravartata iti । jñānarūpasya ca asterbhāvo 'stitvamiti vivakṣāyāṃ sattāsvarūpaṃ sattvaṃ vā labhyate । tatsadbhāve dravyādiṣvastītijñānadarśanāt । asti cāyam astiśabdo jñāne, tadviṣaye '<I,032>bhidhāne ceti ।

I,032,2 (VyV_I,032,2_I,032,4)

tathā abhidheyasya ca bhāvo 'bhidheyatvam, abhidheya iti jñānameva । tena satā abhidheyo 'yamartha iti śābdavyavahāradarśanāt । taccābhidhānajanitaṃ jñānamartha iti ।

I,032,4

tathā jñeyasya bhāvo jñeyatvaṃ jñeyamiti jñānameva । tena satā jñeyamiti śābdavyavahāradarśanāt । tacca jñānena viśeṣaṇena janitaṃ jñānamartha iti ।

I,032,6 (VyV_I,032,6)

tathā āśritānāṃ bhāva āśritatvam āśrayāśrayibhāvalakṣaṇā vṛttiḥ । sā ca ākāśādiṣu na, teṣāmāśrayābhāvāt । na ca āśrayāyibhāvasya samavāyarūpatāyāṃ samavāye 'sambhavāt na ṣaṭpadārthavyāpitvam । atha pañcānāṃ samavāyalakṣaṇā vṛttirāśritatvam, samavāyastu svātmavṛttiriti cet, evaṃ tarhi pañcānāṃ samavāyitvamiti punaruktaṃ syāt । tathā hi, samavāyitvaṃ samavāyalakṣaṇā vṛttiḥ sā ca pañcānāmāśritatvapadenokteti āśritatvapadena āśritatvopalakṣitasyehābhidhānādadoṣaḥ ।

I,032,12 (VyV_I,032,12_I,032,18)

atha vyatiriktasya nimittasyāsambhavāt samavāye bhāvapratyayaḥ katham, āśritasya samavāyasya bhāva āśritatvamiti ? naitadevam । samavāyasya vṛttirūpatayā vṛttimadāśritatvopalabdhervṛttyantarakalpanāyāmanavasthā syādityupacaritā vṛttiriṣyate । sā ca anyanimittasyāsambhavādāśritatvajñānahetuḥ samavāye vṛttiviśeṣa eva । ātmavṛttitve tu samavāyasya svayaṃ vṛttirūpatvād vṛttyantaraṃ nāpekṣitamityupagamenāśritatvameva ।

I,032,18

avyatireke hi āśrayāśrayivyavahārāsambhavādataḥ samānalakṣaṇavṛttipratiṣedha eveti vakṣyāmaḥ samavāyaparīkṣāyāmityalam ।

pañcapadārthasādharmyam

I,032,21 (VyV_I,032,21_I,032,22)

(“dravyādīnāṃ pañcānāmapi sādharmyaṃ samavāyitvamanekatvañca ।”)<PDhS>

I,032,22

idānīṃ samavāyaparityāgena pañcānāṃ sādharmyamāha “dravyādīnām”(*) ityādinā । dravyamādiryeṣāṃ te dravyādayasteṣām । na jñāyate kiyatāmityāha “pañcānāmapi sādhamyaṃ samavāyitvamanekatvañca”(*) iti । samavāyo vidyate yeṣāṃ te samavāyinasteṣāṃ bhāvaḥ samavāyitvaṃ samavāyalakṣaṇā vṛttiriti । anekatvañca samānalakṣāṇayogitve sati vyaktibhedo 'nekatvasaṃkhyā vopacaritā । samavāye tu samānalakṣaṇayogini na vyaktibhedo nāpyanekatvasaṃkhyeti ।

<I,033>

I,033,1 (VyV_I,033,1_I,033,6)

(“guṇādīnāṃ pañcānāmapi nirguṇatvaniṣkriyatve ।”)<PDhS>

I,033,2

idānīṃ dravyaparityāgena sādharmyaṃ darśayati 〈“guṇādīnām”(*)〉 guṇa ādiryeṣāṃ te tathoktāsteṣām । na jñāyate kiyatāmataḥ “pañcānāmapi”(*) sādharmyaṃ nirguṇatvañca niṣkriyatvañceti “nirguṇatvaniṣkriyatve”(*) । nirgatā guṇā yebhyaste nirguṇāsteṣāṃ bhāvo nirguṇatvaṃ guṇābhāvaḥ ।

I,033,6

atha abhāvasyābhāvatayā dharmatvābhāva iti cet, na । viśeṣaṇatvena tadupapatteḥ । tathā hi, guṇābhāvena satā guṇādiṣu anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ nirguṇa iti vyavahāradarśanād jñāyate guṇābhāvasya viśeṣaṇatvena dharmatvamiti । sa ca pañcasu samānatvāt sādharmyamiti ।

I,033,10 (VyV_I,033,10_I,033,14)

ṣaḍeva padārthā ityavadhāraṇañca bhāvaviṣayamityabhāvasya vyatireke 'pi na doṣaḥ । āśritasya dharmatve 'pi samaveta eva dharma iti niyamānabhyupagamācceti ।

I,033,12

niṣkriyatvantu nirgatā calanalakṣaṇakriyā yebhyaste niṣkriyāsteṣāṃ bhāvo niṣkriyatvam kriyābhāvaḥ sādharmyam । tena satā niṣkriyā iti vyavahāradarśanāt ।

I,033,14

anye tu guṇābhāvopalakṣitaḥ samavāyo nirguṇatvam, kriyābhāvopalakṣitaśca niṣkriyatvamiti manyante । taccāsat । samavāye dhami〈ṇi〉 samavāyāntarasyāsambhavānnirguṇavyavahāro na syāt । abhede hi dharmadharmivyavahārādarśanāt ।

padārthatrayasādharmyam

I,033,18 (VyV_I,033,18_I,033,20)

(“dravyādīnāṃ trayāṇāmapi sattāsambandhaḥ, sāmānyaviśeṣavattvaṃ svasamayārthaśabdābhidheyatvaṃ dharmādharmakartṛtvañca ।”)<PDhS>

I,033,20

dravyāditrayasya sādharmyamāha 〈“dravyādīnām”(*)〉 । dravyamādiryeṣāṃ tāni dravyādīni, teṣām । na jñāyate kiyatāmityataḥ “trayāṇāmapi sattāsambandhaḥ”(*) sādharmyam । sattāyāḥ sambandhaḥ sattopalakṣitaḥ samavāya iti ।

sadasatpratyayajananyāṃ sattāyāṃ śaṅkāsamādhāne

I,033,24 (VyV_I,033,24_I,034,3)

nanu dravyādiṣu sattāyāḥ sadbhāve kiṃ pramāṇam ? saddravyaṃ sadguṇaḥ satkarmeti <I,034> pratyaya eva । tathā hi, saditijñānaṃ viśiṣṭajñānatvānnarte viśeṣaṇād bhavatīti sattāsadbhāvaḥ ।

I,034,3

nanvevaṃ tarhi trayāṇāmityayuktaṃ sāmānyādiṣvapi satsaditi jñānotpatteḥ । tathā hi, sat sāmānyam, santo viśeṣāḥ, san samavāya ityapi viśiṣṭajñānadarśanād vācyaḥ sattāsambandha iti ।

I,034,6 (VyV_I,034,6)

atha svātmasattvāt sāmānyādiṣu satsaditi jñānamiti cet, evaṃ tarhi dravyādiṣvapi tadevāstu kiṃ sattayā ? na ca satsaditi jñānasya vailakṣaṇyaṃ vinā nimittadvayasannikarṣodbhāvane pramāṇamastīti sattā svarūpasattvaṃ vā sarvatrābhyupeyam । tathā hi, dravyādiṣu, satsaditi jñānaṃ svātmasattvād bhavati, satsaditi jñānatvāt, sāmānyādiṣu satsaditi jñānavat ।

I,034,11 (VyV_I,034,11_I,034,18)

yad vā sāmānyādiṣu satsaditi jñānam, sattākāryam, satsaditi jñānatvāt, dravyādiṣu satsaditi jñānavad ityetadasat, sāmānyādiṣu sattāsambandhe bādhakopapatteḥ । tathā hi, sāmānye sattāsambandhakalpanāyāṃ sattāyāmapi satsaditijñānadarśanād anyaḥ sattāsambandhastatrāpi ityanavasthā ।

I,034,15

viśeṣeṣu ca sattāsambandhitvāt saṃśayopapattau nirṇayārthamanyo viśeṣastatrāpi anyaḥ sattāsambandha iti saṃśayaviṣayatvānnirṇayārthamanyo viśeṣa iti saṃśayanirṇayaviśeṣānavasthā atra prasajyeta ।

I,034,18

samavāye ca sattāyā vṛttyabhāva iti bādhakopapatterna sāmānyādiṣu sattāsambandha iti ।

I,034,20 (VyV_I,034,20)

nanu svarūpasattve 'pi samānametat । tathā hi, yadyekaṃ svarūpasattvaṃ sāmānyādiṣu tatrāpi sattāvadanavasthānādidoṣaḥ । atha pratipadārthaniyatam, tasya vyāvṛttarūpatāyāṃ satsaditi jñānajanakatvaṃ na syāt, asya hi anumatatvāt । na । anyathā tadupapatteḥ । tathā hi, sāmānyādiṣu sattāsamavāye bādhakopapatteḥ satsaditi jñānamupacaritam । upacāraśca pravartamāno nimittamapekṣate iti svātmanā sādhāraṇadharmeṇopacāranimittena sattāvattvaṃ satsaditi pratyayajanakatvam, yatra hi sattā sādhāraṇadharmo dṛṣṭa iti । tadupalambhāt sattādhyāropaḥ pravartata eveti । sāmānyādiṣu satsaditi jñānasyānyathāpi bhāvādanyathā <I,035> siddho heturiti । na ca dravyādiṣu satsaditi jñānasyāsādhāraṇadharmādevotpattiriti vācyam । mukhye bādhakāsambhavāt । na ca mukhyaṃ vinā kvacidupacāro dṛṣṭa iti dravyādiṣu sattāsamavāyādeva satsaditi jñānaṃ dṛṣṭamiti siddham ।

I,035,4 (VyV_I,035,4)

anye tu satsaditi jñānasya sattāviśeṣaṇajanitatvādekatra samavetatvena viśeṣaṇamanyatra viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvena ityubhayatrāpi mukhyatāṃ bruvate । tathā hi, na saṃyogasamavāyāyatto viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ, abhāve tadabhāvaprasaṅgāt । atha viśiṣṭajñānapratibandho yatra hi viśiṣṭajñānaṃ tatra viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ । tatra hi sāmānyādiṣvapi satsaditiviśiṣṭajñānotpatterviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāva eva sambandha ityubhayatrāpi mukhyaṃ satsaditi jñānam ।

I,035,10 (VyV_I,035,10)

etaccāsat । yatra hi guṇakarmasāmānyānāṃ viśeṣaṇatvam ubhayābhimataṃ tatra tatra samavāyeneti dṛṣṭam । sāmānyādiṣu sattāyāḥ samavāyasya vyāpakasya vyāvṛtterviśeṣaṇatvasya vyāpyasya vyāvṛttiriti kevalaṃ tatsahacaritadharmopalabdheḥ sattādhyāropa iti yuktam । anyathā hi sarvatra gauṇapratyayocchedo mithyājñānasya ceti । tathā hi, siṃho māṇavaka iti māṇavake 'pi siṃhatvaṃ viśeṣaṇam, siṃha iveti mukhyameva jñānaṃ syāt । tathā śuktikāyāṃ rajatamiti jñāne rajata iva rajatatvaṃ viśeṣaṇamiti mithyātvaṃ na syāt । asti ca mithyājñānamiti pravakṣyāmastadadhikāre ।

I,035,17 (VyV_I,035,17^1) (VyV_I,035,17^2)

atha siṃhatvāyogini māṇavake tatsahacaritadharmopalambhāt siṃhatvādhyāropeṇotpādād gauṇatvam । tathā śuktikāyāṃ rajatasādharmye upalabdhe rajatatvādhyāropeṇotpādānmithyātvamiti cet, kathametat ? māṇavake siṃhatvasya samavāyenānubhavābhāvāt । tathā śuktikāyāṃ rajatatvasya samavāyenānubhavābhāvāt । ataḥ smaryamāṇasyādhyāropeṇa siṃhatvasya māṇavake vyāpārastathā rajatatvasya śuktikāyāmiti prayuktaṃ gauṇatvaṃ mithyātvañceti । tarhi sāmānyādiṣu sattādhyāropeṇa satsaditi jñānaṃ nyāyyaṃ sattāsamavāye bādhakopapatteriti । nanvivārthasya sāmānyādau satsaditi jñāne 'pratibhāsanādupacāraḥ katham ? yatra hi ivārthaḥ prathate tadupacaritaṃ jñānam, anyathā hi adhyāropāviśeṣe mithyājñānenāviśeṣa eva syāt । naitadevam । siṃhatvāyoginaṃ puruṣaṃ pratipadyamāno 'pi siṃho 'yamiti pratipadyate । na caivaṃ rajatatvāyoginīṃ śuktikāṃ pratipadyamāno rajatamiti pratyeti । tathā ca mithyājñāne paścād bādhakaṃ vedyamiti । gauṇajñāne <I,036> tu pūrvamapi bādhakamastyeva, kevalantu śauryakhyāpanāya māṇavakaṃ siṃha iti vyavaharanti । mithyājñāne tu atasmiṃstadevedamiti manyante । asti ca sāmānyādau satsaditi jñānam, na cāsya bādhakaṃ kālatraye 'pi ityatra śeṣamūhyam ।

I,036,4 (VyV_I,036,4)

athāstu sāmānyādāvupacaritaṃ dravyatvādau mukhyaṃ satsaditi jñānam, sattāsambandhastu vikalpate । kiṃ sattā satām athāsatāmiti ? yadi satām, atha sattāsambandhātpūrvaṃ sattvam, sattāsambadhena vinā ceti । sattāsambandhābhyupagame tatrāpyayaṃ vikalpa ityanavasthā । vineti cet । kiṃ sattayā ? athāsatāṃ sattāsambandhāt sattvamityapāramārthikaṃ tarhi sattvam, upādhyapekṣitatvāt । yadi cāsatāṃ sattāsambandhena sattvam, kharaviṣāṇādīnāmapi sattvaṃ syādasattvāviśeṣāt । tathā sattāyāścāsattve tadyogānna dravyādiṣu sattvaṃ syāt । svarūpeṇa ca sattve dravyādiṣu tathābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ sattāsambandhena cānavastheti ।

I,036,11 (VyV_I,036,11_I,036,13)

ato 'rthakriyākāritvena sattvamiti śākyā manyante ।

I,036,12

vartamānakālasambandhitvenetyapare ।

I,036,13

tatra yattadavocāma, kiṃ satāṃ sattāsambandhāt sattvam ? atha asatāmiti ? tadasat । niṣpādasambandhayorekakālatvāt । tathā hi, padārthānāṃ svakāraṇasattāsambandha evotpattiḥ । na pūrvaṃ sattvam, satkāryavādapratiṣedhāt । na cāsatāṃ svakāraṇasattāsambandhābhyupagame kharaviṣāṇādiṣu tathābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ, tadutpattikāraṇābhāvasya tadabhāvenaiva niścayāt । nityeṣu pūrvāparabhāvānupapattervikalpānupapattiḥ ।

I,036,18 (VyV_I,036,18)

na ca apāramārthikaṃ sattvam, sattāsambandhasya paramārthatvāt । na ca sphaṭikādau (cakrādi)<?>〈japādi〉rūpamiva aupādhikaṃ dravyādiṣu sattvam, sattāyāstatra samavāyāt । upādhiścopādhīyamānaḥ samaveto vā, kvacit samavetarūpatirodhāyakaśca । tathā hi, sphaṭikādirūpe raktādidravyasānnidhyāt tirohite raktaḥ sphaṭika iti pratyayasya bhāvād yuktamaupādhikatvam । na caivaṃ sattā dravyādisvarūpaṃ tirodhāyātmānaṃ prakāśayati, dravyatvāderapi pratibhāsanāt । nāpyasamavetā, tatra samavāyopalabdheḥ ।

I,036,24 (VyV_I,036,24)

nanvevaṃ dravyatvādervyatireke tarhi svarūpāsambhavād dravyāderapyadṛśyatāprasaṅgaḥ । tanna dravyatvādereva dravyādiṣvasādhāraṇatvāt । tathā hi, dravye dravyatvena dravyamiti vyapadeśo <I,037> guṇādau ca guṇatvādineti vyatirekāviśeṣe 'pi dravyeṣveva dravyatvaṃ samavetamiti tatraiva vyavahāraheturna guṇādau । evaṃ guṇatvādāvapi niyatadharmisamavāyitvaṃ niyāmakamiti vācyam । samavāyastu vyatireke 'pi samavāyyādhāratayāvabhāsata iti samavāyivyavahāraheturiti । avyatireke tu dravyatvādisvarūpāṇāmekadharmitādātmyenābhedād vibhinnavyavahārahetutvaṃ na syāt । bhede vā dharmiṇastathābhāvo viparyaye tādātmyavirahāt ।

I,037,6 (VyV_I,037,6_I,037,8)

na ca dravyādijñānasya kalpanātvamiti vācyam, arthakriyānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyinaḥ kalpanātve 'tiprasaṅgād iti siddhaṃ dravyādiṣu sattāsambandhāt satsaditi jñānam ।

I,037,8

arthakriyākāritvena sattābhyupagame samānañcaitad dūṣaṇam । kiṃ satāmarthakriyākāritvam ? atha asatāmiti ? satāmarthakriyākāritve sattābhyupagame tathā duruttaramitaretarāśrayatvam । tathā hyarthakriyājanakatvena sattvam, sataścārthakriyājanakatvamityekāprasiddhāvitarāprasiddhiriti । atha arthakriyāmantareṇa sato 'rthakriyājanakatvaṃ tatrāpyayaṃ vikalpa ityanavasthā । asata evārthakriyājanakatve kharaviṣāṇādiṣu tathābhāvaḥ syāt । arthakriyāyāśca arthakriyāntareṇa sattve 'navasthā । atha svarūpeṇeti cet, padārtheṣu tathābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ ।

I,037,15 (VyV_I,037,15_I,037,16)

etena vartamānakālasambandhitvena sattvaṃ pratyuktam ।

I,037,16

atha arthakriyāsāmarthyaṃ sattvam । tasyānekapadārthavyāpitvena satsaditijñānajanakatve saṃjñābhedamātram । avyāpitve tvanugatajñānajanakatvaṃ na syāt । tathā arthakriyājanakatve arthakriyāsamartha iti vyavahāro na satsaditi, vilakṣaṇatvādityalam ।

I,037,19 (VyV_I,037,19_I,037,20)

ataḥ sthitametad dravyādīnāṃ sattāsambandha iti ।

I,037,20

tathā sāmānyameva dravyavyāvṛttihetutvād viśeṣo dravyatvādiḥ, sa vidyate yeṣāṃ tāni sāmānyaviśeṣavanti, teṣāṃ bhāvaḥ sāmānyaviśeṣavattvam । samavetaḥ sāmānyaviśeṣastadupalakṣito vā samavāyaḥ । tena satā sāmānyaviśeṣavad dravyamityādi vyavahāradarśanāt ।

I,037,24 (VyV_I,037,24)

tathā svasamaye svaśāstre arthaśabdenābhidhīyanta iti svasamayārthaśabdābhidheyāni, teṣāṃ bhāvaḥ “svasamayārthaśabdābhidheyatvam”(*) vācyavācakālambanaṃ jñānameva sādharmyam । arthasaṃjñākaraṇe ca prayojanaṃ śrotragrāhyo 'rthaḥ śabda iti <vai. sū. 2.2.21> । tathā hi, śrotragrāhyatvā<I,038>cchabda ityukte śabdatvādibhirvyabhicāraḥ, tannirāsāyārthagrahaṇam । arthastu dravyaguṇakarmātmāpi bhavati । na ca śrotragrāhya ityetatsamuditaṃ śabdasya lakṣaṇam ।

I,038,3 (VyV_I,038,3)

tathā dharmādharmau kurvantīti dharmādharmakartṝṇi teṣāṃ bhāvo dharmādharmakartṛtvam । tacca dravyādīnāmātmīyaṃ rūpaṃ sahakāriviśeṣaśca । tathā ca dravyamātmā dharmādharmayoḥ samavāyikāraṇam । suvarṇādridravyañca dānāpaharaṇābhyāṃ nimittakāraṇamiti । tathātmāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyogo 'samavāyikāraṇam । śuddhābhisandhirduṣṭābhisandhiśca nimittakāraṇam । evaṃ gītiviśeṣo nṛttaviśeṣaśca yathāsambhavaṃ nimittamiti । śeṣamūhyam । nanu suvarṇādidravyavajjātirapyadṛṣṭakāraṇam । astu vā upalakṣaṇena caritārthatvāt ।

I,038,9 (VyV_I,038,9_I,038,13)

(“kāryatvānityatve kāraṇavatāmeva ।”)<PDhS>

I,038,10

kāryatvañcānityatvañca kāryatvānityatve, dravyādīnāṃ trayāṇāmapi । yadi nāma kāraṇaṃ vidyate yeṣāṃ tāni kāraṇavanti teṣāmeva, pūrvadharmastu sarveṣāmiti labhyate । sāpavādatvāviśeṣe 'pi kāraṇavattvapadenāsamāsakaraṇamanayoḥ sāhacaryajñāpanārtham ।

I,038,13

yad vā kāraṇavatāmakāraṇavatāñca kāraṇavatāmityasamāsakaraṇam ।

kāryatvapadārthavicāraḥ

I,038,15 (VyV_I,038,15_I,038,17)

atha kimidaṃ kāryatvaṃ nāmeti ? svakāraṇasattāsambandhaḥ, tena satā kāryamiti vyavahārāt ।

I,038,17

abhūtvā bhavanamityeke । atrāpyabhūtvā paścād bhavanaṃ svakāraṇaiḥ sattayā ca sambandha eveti ।

anityatvapadārthavicāraḥ

I,038,20 (VyV_I,038,20)

anityatvantu prāgabhāvapradhvaṃsābhāvopalakṣitā vastusattā । atha vastusattākāle prāgabhāvapradhvaṃsābhāvayorabhāvāt kathamupalakṣaṇatvam ? na ca anityavyavahāre sattā viśeṣaṇam, vilakṣaṇatvāt । tathā hi, sattāviśeṣaṇaṃ satsaditi jñānameva, jñānāntare tu sattāyā viśeṣaṇatve sarvatra sattaiva viśeṣaṇaṃ syādityatiprasaṅgaḥ ।

I,038,24 (VyV_I,038,24)

tasmād yad bhūtvā na bhavati, ātmānaṃ jahāti, tadanityamiti kecit । tadapyasat । vināśasya vastukāle 'sambhavitvena viśeṣaṇatvāyogāt । athāvidyamāno 'pi vināśo '<I,039>numīyamāno bhavatyupalakṣaṇamiti cet, tathāpi vinaṣṭa iti syāt, na anityamiti ? na । paryāyatvāt । tathā hi, anityā viṣayā vināśina iti vyavahāraḥ । yadi ca anityajñāne 'nyannimittaṃ na syāt pratipadyemahyubhayāntopalakṣitā sattā viśeṣaṇamiti । yathā anutpattivināśayoravidyamānayorapi kayācid bhaṅgyā sattopalakṣaṇatvam, tathā vastūpalakṣaṇatāyāmapi na kiñcid bādhakamastīti । tathā hi, prāgabhāvaḥ smaryamāṇaḥ pradhvaṃsābhāvaścānumīyamāno vastūpalakṣaṇamiti ।

I,039,7 (VyV_I,039,7_I,039,11)

atha vināśānutpattiranutpattivināśaśca vidyamānatvāt sattāviśeṣaṇamiti cet, paramārthasya viśeṣaṇatvaṃ tayoḥ kalpyatāṃ kimatiprayāsena । athānityajñānamabhāvānuraktaṃ na bhavatīti viśiṣṭasattā viśeṣaṇamupakalpyate ? na । sattānurāgasyānupalabdheḥ । kevalamanityatvānuraktamanityamiti jñānamutpadyate ।

I,039,11

anityatvantu prāgabhāvapradhvaṃsābhāvopalakṣitā vastunaḥ satteti udyotakarakalpanāyāṃ <nyā. vā. 2.2.13> kalpanāgauravaṃ syāditi । pradhvaṃsa evānityatvamitīṣṭaṃ bhāṣyakāreṇeti ।

prakṛteṣu parigaṇitānāṃ na samavāyyasamavāyitvam

I,039,14 (VyV_I,039,14_I,039,15)

(“kāraṇatvañcānyatra pārimāṇḍalyādibhyaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

I,039,15

tathā kāraṇānāṃ bhāvaḥ kāraṇatvam । kāraṇatvañca samavāyyasamavāyikāraṇatvam, samavāyino 'samavāyanaścātmīyaṃ svarūpam, na nimittakāraṇatvaṃ sāmānyādiṣvapi bhāvāt । tacca pratiniyatamapyavivakṣitaviśeṣaṃ sādharmyam । tat kiṃ sarveṣāmityata āha “anyatra pārimāṇḍalyādibhyaḥ”(*) iti । pārimāṇḍalyādīni varjayitvā । parimaṇḍalāḥ paramāṇavaḥ, teṣāṃ bhāvaḥ pārimāṇḍalyam, paramāṇuparimāṇam । tacca dvyaṇukāṇuparimāṇotpattāvakāraṇamiti vakṣyāmaḥ parimāṇāvasare । ādipadena ākāśādivibhudravyam, antyaḥ śabdaḥ, paratvāparatvapṛthaktvādyakāraṇamiti ।

prakṛteṣu nityadravyātiriktānāṃ sādharmyam

I,039,24 (VyV_I,039,24_I,039,25)

(“dravyāśritatvañcānyatra nityadravyebhyaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

I,039,25

na ca paraṃ pūrvasādharmyam । dravyāśritānāṃ bhāvo dravyāśritatvam । taccānyatra nityadravyebhyasteṣāmāśrayābhāvāt । yadyapi ṣaṇṇāmāśritatvābhidhānena dravyādīnāmā<I,040>śritatvamuktaṃ tathāpi dravyopalakṣitasyehābhidhānādapunaruktamiti ।

sāmānyāditritayasādharmyam

I,040,3 (VyV_I,040,3_I,040,9)

(“sāmānyādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ svātmasattvam, buddhilakṣaṇatvam, akāryatvam, akāraṇatvam, asāmānyaviśeṣavattvam, nityatvam, arthaśabdābhidheyatvañceti ।”)<PDhS>

I,040,6

idānīṃ sāmānyādīnāṃ naikasya dvayorvā kiṃ tarhi ? trayāṇāmapi sādharmyam । svātmanā sādhāraṇadharmeṇopacāranimittena sattvaṃ satsaditi pratyayajanakatvam, mukhye hyanavasthādibādhakopapatteḥ ।

I,040,9

anye tu svātmasattvaṃ sattānadhikaraṇānāṃ satsaditipratyayajanakatvamiti bruvate । atra hi nimittānabhidhāne satāṃ bhāvaḥ sattvamiti na kiñciduktaṃ syāt ।

I,040,11 (VyV_I,040,11_I,040,14)

atha sattānadhikaraṇānāṃ svātmanā nimittena satsaditi pratyayajanakatvam । tarhi tasyānuvṛttirūpatāyāṃ doṣopapatteḥ, vyāvṛtta〈rūpa〉tāyāñca anugatajñānajanakatvaṃ na syād ityupacāranimittatvameva nyāyyam ।

I,040,14

nanvevaṃ sāmānyādiṣūpacaritaṃ sattvaṃ syāt ? iṣyata eva sattvaṃ satsaditijñānajanakatvamupacaritam ।

I,040,16 (VyV_I,040,16_I,040,18)

atha upacaritasattvābhyupagame paramārthato 'sattvam ? tadiṣṭameva । na paramārthataḥ sāmānyādau satsaditijñānam upacārābhyupagamāt ।

I,040,18

atha sattānadhikaraṇatve sāmānyāderabhāvaḥ syāt, tadasat । asādhāraṇadharmādhikaraṇatayā pramāṇasiddhasyābhāvābhyupagame dravyādiṣu tathābhāvaḥ syāt । ataḥ sāmānyādāvuktarūpe svarūpasattve na doṣa iti ।

I,040,21 (VyV_I,040,21)

tathā buddhirlakṣaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ buddhyā lakṣyanta iti vā buddhilakṣaṇāsteṣāṃ bhāvo buddhilakṣaṇatvam । sāmānyaśabdenāpyarthādanugatavyāvṛttehabuddhyanyatamabuddhilakṣaṇatvaṃ vivakṣitamiti vijñātam । anugatā hi buddhirna viśeṣe nāpi samavāye, vyāvṛttā ca na sāmānyasamavāyayoḥ, tathehabuddhirna sāmānyaviśeṣeṣviti । vyāvṛttatvād vaidharmyaṃ syādityanyatamagrahaṇam । tacca sarveṣu samānatvādeva sādharmyam ।

<I,041>

I,041,1 (VyV_I,041,1)

yad vā buddhirviśeṣaṇāntaropacaritā lakṣaṇam itarasmād bhedakam । taccāvivakṣitaviśeṣaṃ sādharmyam । tathā hi, dravyaguṇakarmasvanugatasāmānyavaśādanugatajñānajanakatvam, sāmānye tu svarūpatayaiva tathātyantavyāvṛttyā viśeṣeṣveva । ayutasiddheṣvabādhyamānehabuddhiḥ samavāya eveti, vyāvṛttāvapi buddhivedyatvaṃ samānatvāt sādharmyam ।

I,041,5 (VyV_I,041,5_I,041,10)

evaṃ kāryāṇāṃ bhāvaḥ kāryatvaṃ tadabhāvo 'kāryatvaṃ svakāraṇasattāsambandhābhāvaḥ ।

I,041,6

tathā kāraṇānāṃ bhāvaḥ kāraṇatvaṃ tadabhāvo 'kāraṇatvaṃ samavāyyasamavāyikāraṇatvābhāvaḥ । nimittakāraṇatvañca jñānotpattāviṣyata eva ।

I,041,8

tathā na sāmānyaviśeṣavattvamasāmānyaviśeṣavattvam aparasāmānyābhāvaḥ । na tadupalakṣitaḥ samavāyaḥ, samavāye tadabhāvaprasaṅgāt ।

I,041,10

(“sakalāśrayavināśe 'pi sāmānyasamavāyayorna vināśaḥ”)<PDhS>

I,041,11 (VyV_I,041,11)

nityānāṃ bhāvo nityatvamavināśitvam, ubhayāntopalakṣitasattāsambandhābhāvo vā । tathā hi kāryavastuno vināśitvaṃ dṛṣṭam, sāmānyādeścākāryatvādavināśaḥ । na cāśrayavināśād vināśaḥ, tasyaikāśrayavināśe 'pyāśrayāntare svānuraktapratyayajanakatvāt । tathā hyekāśrayavināśe 'pyāśrayāntare sattā satsaditijñānahetuḥ । samavāyaścehapratyayaheturiti । anayorāśrayavināśānna vināśaḥ ।

I,041,16 (VyV_I,041,16_I,041,20)

anityāśrayaṃ sāmānyaṃ samastāśrayavināśena nirādhārasyābhāvād vinaṃkṣyatīti ? naitadevam, akāryavastutvena avināśitvasiddheḥ samastāśrayavināśe 'pyavasthānamiṣyate । ata eva kevalamāśrayābhāvād gotvādirūpatayā na vyapadiśyata iti । akāryavastunaśca vināśe gaganādīnāmapyucchedaprasaṅgaḥ ।

I,041,20

athānityāśrayasyāśrayotpattyanantaraṃ rūpādivadupalambhād asiddhamakāryatvamiti cet, na । upalambhasyobhayathābhāvāt ।

I,041,22 (VyV_I,041,22)

na jñāyate kiṃ vastūtpattyanantaramutpadyate ? atha abhivyajyata iti ? utpāde bādhakopapatterabhivyajyata itīṣyate । tathā hi, dravyasyaiva samavāyikāraṇatvavidhānena guṇakarmaṇostatpratiṣedhāt tadādhārasyotpattyabhāvaḥ । tadyathā sāmānyādhārasya yugapadutpattiṃ <I,042> vinā samavāyikāraṇābhāvācceti । tathā hi, yatra samavetaṃ kāryaṃ tadavaśyaṃ samavāyikāraṇam, sāmānyasya kramabhāviṣu svādhāreṣu sarveṣu samavāyopalabdheḥ sarvaṃ samavāyikāraṇamiti । sakalādhāraniṣpattāvevotpattiriti pūrvabhāviṣūpalambho na syāt ।

I,042,4 (VyV_I,042,4)

atha sargādau bhūyasāṃ svādhārāṇāmutpādādutpannaṃ sāmānyaṃ kramabhāviṣvādhāreṣu samaveṣyatīti cet, na । kāryāntareṣvadarśanāt । na hi rūpādikāryaṃ svādhāreṣu samavetamupajātamanyena samavāyavṛttyā sambadhyamānaṃ dṛṣṭamiti । na ca krameṇotpadyamāneṣvanyat sāmānyamiti vācyam, bhede pramāṇābhāvāt । abhede tvanugataṃ jñānameva pramāṇamiti vakṣyāmaḥ sāmānyaparīkṣāyām ।

I,042,9 (VyV_I,042,9_I,042,11)

tadevam utpattipakṣe bādhakopapattervastūtpattyanantaraṃ samabhivyajyata ityakāryatvānnityatvaṃ siddham ।

I,042,11

evamarthaśabdānabhidheyatvañca svasamayārthaśabdābhidheyatvābhāva iti । yadyapi dravyādereva kāryatvādividhānād ihākāryatvādirlabhyate tathāpi sādharmyasya vivakṣitatvādabhidhānamiti । sāmānyādīnāṃ kāryatvādyabhāvo 'pi sādharmyamiti ।

navadravyasādharmyam

I,042,15 (VyV_I,042,15_I,042,17)

(“pṛthivyādīnāṃ navānāmapi dravyatvayogaḥ, svātmanyārambhakatvam, guṇavattvam, kāryakāraṇāvirodhitvam ।”)<PDhS>

I,042,17

evaṃ padārthānāṃ sādharmyamabhidhāya dravyāṇāṃ sādharmyanirūpaṇārthamāha “pṛthivyādīnām”(*) ityādi । pṛthivī ādiryeṣāṃ tāni pṛthivyādīni teṣām । na jñāyate kiyatāmataḥ “navānāmapi dravyatvayogaḥ”(*) sādharmyam । dravyatvena yogo dravyatvopalakṣitaḥ samavāya iti । yadyapi samavāyaḥ pañcapadārthavṛttistathāpi dravyatvenopalakṣito 'sādhāraṇatvād bhavatyeva lakṣaṇamiti ।

I,042,22 (VyV_I,042,22_I,043,1)

na ca dravyāṇāṃ bhāvo dravyatvamityukte 'rthādavagamyate yoga iti vācyam । gamyavṛttyāśrayaṇena śabdavṛttipratiṣedhe 'tiprasaṅgāt ।

I,042,24

na copacaritabhedatvādavāstavaṃ lakṣaṇamiti dūṣaṇam, śrotrasyeva viśiṣṭārthakriyājanakatvāt ।

<I,043>

I,043,1

nāpi 〈a〉samarthaviśeṣaṇatā । yogapadaṃ vinā hi asambhavitvāśaṅkānativṛtteriti । śeṣaṃ lakṣaṇadūṣaṇasya pratisamādhānaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ pṛthivyadhikāre ।

I,043,3 (VyV_I,043,3)

lakṣaṇañca bhedārthaṃ vyavahārārthañceti । tathā hi, pṛthivyādīnītarasmād bhidyante, dravyāṇīti vā vyavahartavyāni dravyatvayogāt, ye tu na bhidyante nāpi dravyāṇīti vyavahriyante na te dravyatvayuktā yathā rūpādayaḥ, na ca tathā na dravyatvayuktāni pṛthivyādīnīti, tasmāditarasmād bhidyante dravyāṇīti vā vyavahartavyānīti ।

I,043,7 (VyV_I,043,7_I,043,10)

evaṃ dravyaśabdasya pravṛttau pṛthivyādīnāṃ navānāmapi dravyatvayogo nimittamiti śabdārthanirūpaṇaparatvenāpi sambadhyate vākyam । tathā ca na sāmānyavataḥ śabdārthatve kiñcid bādhakamastīti vakṣyāmaḥ ।

I,043,10

tathā atīndriyaśaktipratiṣedhārthañca । tattu pṛthivyādīnāṃ navānāmapi dravyatvayogo nijā śaktiriti ।

dravyatvasya sāmānyatvavicāraḥ

I,043,13 (VyV_I,043,13_I,043,17)

atha akṛtasamayasya gopiṇḍeṣvivānugatākārajñānasyānupapatterna dravyatvaṃ sāmānyamastīti । yathā hi nārikeladvīpavāsino gopiṇḍopalambhādekākāratā pratibhāsate naivaṃ pṛthivyādiṣūpalabhyamāneṣviti । athāsti kṛtasamayasya dravyaṃ dravyamiti jñānam । tacca saṅketavaśādeva bhaviṣyatīti ।

I,043,17

tadasat । sāmānyasya niyatavyañjakavyaṅgyatayā vyañjakānupalabdhāvapyanupalabdherabhāvāt । tathā hi, dravyatvaṃ kriyāvattvādidharmopalambhādabhivyajyate, atiśayadravyāśritatvopalabdherguṇatvamevaṃ karmalakṣaṇopalabdheḥ karmatvamiti । śeṣeṣvapi cintyam, vyañjakamapyūhyam ।

I,043,21 (VyV_I,043,21_I,043,24)

na ca sarveṣāṃ vyañjakopalabdhirvidyata iti sāmānyānupalambho vighātaka eva । kṛtasamayasya vyañjakopalabdherbhavatyeva dravyādiṣvanugatajñānam । sāsnādinā vā kṛtasamayenāpi saṃvedyata iti yuktaṃ gavādiṣvanugatākāravijñānamiti ।

I,043,24

yatra ca dravyaguṇakarmātmakaṃ nimittaṃ na sambhāvyate 'bādhitānugatāyāṃ saṃvidi tatra sāmānyameva nimittam । na ca dravyādiṣvanugatasaṃvedane 'bhāva iva kiñcid bādhakamastīti । tathā hi, abhāvo 'bhāva ityanugatasaṃvedanaṃ dravyaguṇakarmānimittamapi na sāmānyād <I,044> bhavati sāmānyasyābhāvena samavāyābhāvāt । samavetañca sāmānyaṃ viśeṣamupalabdham ।

I,044,2 (VyV_I,044,2)

athedamevābhāvatvānuraktamabhāvo 'bhāva iti jñānamabhāvatvasyābhāvena samavāyaṃ darśayatīti cet, na । anekāntāt । tathā hi, sāmānyādau satsaditi jñānaṃ vinā sattāsamavāyamityuktapūrvam । sāmānyavattve cābhāvasya bhāvarūpataiva syāt । evañca anutpatteranāditvānnityatvaṃ vināśasya ca ādimatvādanityatvaṃ prasajyeta । prāgabhāvasya ca nityatvena vastūpalambho na syāt । tayoḥ svarūpaparihārasthitivirodhāt ।

I,044,7 (VyV_I,044,7)

na ca abhāvopamardātmano bhāvasyotpattiryukteti prāgiti viśeṣaṇāsambhavaḥ । pradhvaṃsānutpattiśca, tasya hi utpattimadapekṣitatvāt । sambhave 'pi utpattimattvena vināśasya vināśe bhāvagrahaṇaṃ syāt । yathā hi vināśānutpatteḥ pūrvaṃ bhāvo gṛhyate tadvad vināśāpāye 'pi gṛhyeta, virodhābhāvasyāviśeṣāt । na caitad dṛṣṭamataḥ sāmānyavad vyatirekaḥ ।

I,044,11 (VyV_I,044,11)

na copādhiṃ vinā abhāvo 'bhāva iti jñānaṃ śakyaṃ bhavitum । kintarhi ? ghaṭābhāvaḥ paṭābhāva iti jñānotpattervailakṣaṇyameva । athāsti ghaṭābhāvo ghaṭābhāva ityanugatajñānamiti cedatrāpyupādhivaśādupalakṣaṇatvam, sāmānyameva jñānaheturiti draṣṭavyam mukhyaṃ bādhakopatteḥ । na caivaṃ dravyaṃ dravyamiti jñāne kiñcid bādhakamastīti sāmānyasiddhernāsambhavīdaṃ lakṣaṇamiti ।

I,044,16 (VyV_I,044,16_I,044,19)

evaṃ svaścāsāvātmā ceti svātmā, tasminnārambhakatvam, svātmasamavetakāryajanakatvam samavāyikāraṇatvamiti yāvat । tacca pṛthivyādiṣveva bhāvāditarasmād bhedakam । tathā hi, kāryasamavāyo narte pṛthivyādibhyaḥ sambhavatīti ।

I,044,19

tathā guṇā vidyante yeṣāṃ te guṇavantasteṣāṃ bhāvo guṇavattvaṃ guṇopalakṣitaḥ samavāyaḥ, samavetā vā guṇāḥ । te 'pyasādhāraṇatvād bhedakāḥ । yathā na guṇādiṣu guṇavattvaṃ tathā vakṣyāmo guṇ(asaṅkare)〈āvasare〉 ।

I,044,22 (VyV_I,044,22_I,044,25)

tathā kāryakāraṇayoravirodhaḥ kāryakāraṇāvirodhaḥ, sa vidyate yeṣāṃ te kāryakāraṇāvirodhinaḥ, teṣāṃ bhāvo kāryakāraṇāvirodhitvam । kāryakāraṇayoḥ parasparāvirodhitvameka eva dharmaḥ ।

I,044,25

yadi vā dharmadvayaṃ kāryāvirodhitvaṃ kāraṇāvirodhitvañceti 〈tadā〉 kāryeṇa na virudhyante na vināśyante iti kāryāvirodhinasteṣāṃ bhāvaḥ kāryāvirodhitvaṃ kāryeṇa vināśābhāvaḥ । sa ca sarveṣu pṛthivyādiṣvastīti sādharmyam na punarlakṣaṇaṃ vipakṣaikadeśe 'pi <I,045> bhāvāt । tathā hi kāryeṇa virudhyante śabdabuddhyādayo na sarve guṇāḥ, tathā karmāṇy api kāryeṇa virudhyante, na kāryeṇaiva āśrayavināśe 'pi vināśāt ।

I,045,3 (VyV_I,045,3)

na ca padārthāpekṣayāpi lakṣaṇavivakṣāyāṃ vipakṣaikadeśe vartamānasya gamakatvam । tathā kāraṇāvirodhitvaṃ yadi kāraṇena na virudhyante iti kāraṇāvirodhinasteṣāṃ bhāvaḥ kāraṇāvirodhitvam, kāraṇena vināśābhāvaḥ । sa ca ākāśādiṣvasti kāraṇābhāvāditi pakṣe vyāpakasyāpi sato na vipakṣād vyāvṛttirityalakṣaṇatvam । tathā hi, na kāraṇena guṇā vināśyante nāpi karmeti ।

I,045,8 (VyV_I,045,8)

atha kāraṇaṃ na virundhanti na vināśayantīti kāraṇāvirodhinasteṣāṃ bhāvaḥ kāraṇāvirodhitvaṃ kāraṇāvināśakatvaṃ kāryadharma iti । atra nityadravyeṣu kāraṇābhāvāt kāraṇāvirodhitvaṃ kāraṇāvināśakatvaṃ cintanīyamiti । vipakṣaikadeśe vartamānasyāgamakatvameva । tathā hi, śabdabuddhyāderyadyapi kāraṇavināśakatvaṃ tathāpi na rūpādīnāmastītyativyāptiḥ । evaṃ karmāpi na kāraṇaṃ vināśayatīti ।

I,045,13 (VyV_I,045,13_I,045,21)

na ca kāryāvirodhitvenāviśeṣastatra hi kāryeṇāvināśatvaṃ kāraṇadharmaḥ, kāraṇāvirodhitvaṃ kāraṇāvināśakatvaṃ kāryadharma ityapunaruktam । tadevamubhayathāpi vipakṣaikadeśāvyāvṛttaḥ sādharmyameva na tallakṣaṇamiti siddham ।

I,045,16

(“antyaviśeṣavattvam anāśritatvanityatve ca anyatrāvayavidravyebhyaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

I,045,17

evamantyā viśeṣā vidyante yeṣāṃ te tadvantaḥ, teṣāṃ bhāvo 'ntyaviśeṣavattvam, antyaviśeṣopalakṣitaḥ samavāyaḥ, samavetā vā antyaviśeṣāḥ ।

I,045,19

tathā anāśritatvañca nityatvañcetyanāśritatvanityatve । anāśritatvamāśritatvābhāvaḥ, nityatvamavināśitvam, ubhayāntānupalakṣitā vastusattā vā ।

I,045,21

kimetaddharmatrayaṃ sarveṣu pṛthivyādiṣvasti vyāpakañcetyāha “anyatrāvayavidravyebhyaḥ”(*) । iti । avayavidravyāṇi varjayitvā nityadravyeṣveveti ।

I,045,23 (VyV_I,045,23)

nanu dharmatrayasya sāpavādatvāviśeṣe 'pyantyaviśeṣavattvenāsamāsakaraṇe kiṃ prayojanamiti । antyaviśeṣāṇāmavyāpakatve 'sādhāraṇatājñānenaiva । anāśritatvaniyatvayoścānyatrāpi sadbhāvāt sādhāraṇatvenāsamāsakaraṇam । tathā hi, nityatvaṃ guṇādiṣvapya<I,046>stīti sādhāraṇam, anāśritatvaṃ samavāyasyāpi mukhyavṛttau bādhakopapattergauṇavṛttyāśrayaṇena sambhāvyate, na paramārthata iti sādhāraṇam ।

dravyaṣaṭkasādharmyam

I,046,4 (VyV_I,046,4_I,046,10)

(“pṛthivyudakajvalanapavanātmamanasāmanekatvāparajātimattve ।”)<PDhS>

I,046,5

evaṃ pṛthivyādīnāṃ navānāṃ padārthāntarād vyāvṛtaṃ sādharmyamabhidhāya punasteṣāṃ svabhedād vyāvṛttaṃ sādharmyaṃ darśayati “pṛthivyudakajvalanapavanātmamanasām”(*) iti । cārthe dvandvaḥ samāsaḥ । anekatvañcāparajātimattvañcetyanekatvāparajātimattve ।

I,046,8

anekatvañca kṣityāderviśeṣalakṣaṇayogino vyaktibhedaḥ, anekatvasaṃkhyā vā । nākāśādervyaktibhedo nānekatvasaṃkhyā vā sambhavatīti tasmād vyāvṛttiriti ।

I,046,10

anekatvādevāparajātimattvam । aparajātirdravyatvāpekṣayā pṛthivītvādirūpā । sā vidyate yeṣāṃ tāni tadvanti, teṣāṃ bhāvo 'parajātimattvam, aparajātyupalakṣitaḥ samavāyaḥ, samavetā vā aparajātiriti ।

dravyapañcakasādharmyam

I,046,14 (VyV_I,046,14_I,046,15)

(“kṣitijalajyotiranilamanasāṃ kriyāvattvamūrtatvaparatvāparatvavegavattvāni ।”)<PDhS>

I,046,15

evaṃ “kṣitijalajyotiranilamanasām”(*) sādharmyaṃ kriyāvattvañca mūrtatvañca paratvañcāparatvañca vegavattvañceti tathoktāni । tathā ca kriyā calanarūpā, sā vidyate yeṣāṃ tāni tadvanti, teṣāṃ bhāvaḥ kriyāvattvam, samavetā kriyā, tatsamavāyo vā । tathā mūrtiravyāpi dravyaparimāṇam, sā vidyate yeṣāṃ tāni mūrtāni, teṣāṃ bhāvo mūrtatvam । samavetā mūrtistatsamavāyo vā । mūrtatvādeva ca paratvāparatvādisadbhāvaḥ kriyāvattvañceti । parāparāṇāṃ bhāvaḥ paratvāparatve yatsadbhāve kṣityādiṣu parāparavyavahāra iti, samavetau paratvāparatvaguṇau, tatsamavāyo vā । vego vidyate yeṣāṃ tāni vegavanti, teṣāṃ bhāvo vegavattvam, samaveto vegaguṇastatsamavāyo vā । etāni ca kṣityādiṣveveti niyamyante, na tu sarvadā teṣu bhavantīti ।

dravyacatuṣṭayasādharmyam

I,046,25 (VyV_I,046,25_I,046,27)

(“ākāśakāladigātmanāṃ sarvagatatvaṃ paramamahattvaṃ sarvasaṃyogisamānadeśatvañca ।”)<PDhS>

I,046,27

evam “ākāśakāladigātmanām”(*) sarvagatatvādi sādharmyam । sarvaśabdaścānantaroktamūrteṣveva vartate । sarveṣu gatāḥ sarvagatāḥ sarvaprāptāḥ, teṣāṃ bhāvaḥ sarvagatatvam । sarvamūrtaiḥ <I,047> saṃyogaḥ । sa cānyatarakarmajaḥ saṃyogajo vā । sa tūbhayaniṣṭhatvāviśeṣe 'pyākāśādereva sādharmyam । tasya hi sarvamūrtaiḥ saha saṃyogo na mūrtānāmanyatamasyeti ।

I,047,3 (VyV_I,047,3_I,047,7)

tathā paramamahatāṃ bhāvaḥ paramamahattvam । niratiśayaparimāṇaṃ tatsamavāyo vā ।

I,047,4

tathā sarvasaṃyogisamānadeśatvaṃ sarvāṇi ca tāni saṃyogīni ca mūrtadravyāṇi, taiḥ samānāḥ saṃyogāsteṣāmākāśādayo deśā ādhārāsteṣāṃ bhāvaḥ sarvasaṃyogisamānadeśatvaṃ sarvasaṃyogisaṃyogādhāratvam ।

I,047,7

na ca saṃyogasyobhayaniṣṭhatvānmūrtānāmapyeṣa dharma iti vācyam । yathā hyekamākāśaṃ sarvamūrtasaṃyogādhāro naivamekaṃ mūrtamityarthād viśeṣo labhyate । na ca sarvagatatvenāviśeṣaḥ । sarvagatatvaṃ hi sarvasaṃyogastadupalakṣito vā samavāyaḥ, sarvasaṃyogisaṃyogādhāratvamiti ।

I,047,11 (VyV_I,047,11_I,047,16)

yad vā sarve ca te, saṃyogo vidyate yeṣāṃ te saṃyoginaste ca sarvasaṃyogino ghaṭādayaḥ śarāvādayaśca, teṣāṃ samānāḥ saṃyogā iti । śeṣaṃ pūrvavat ।

I,047,13

anye tūpacāreṇaiva vyutpattyā vā, saṃyogiśabdena saṃyoga evocyate iti manyante । saṃyujyanta iti saṃyogāste vidyante yeṣāṃ te saṃyoginaḥ saṃyogā eva, sthānādupacāro veti । sarvasaṃyogināntu samānāśca te deśāścetyekatve satyādhāra iti ।

I,047,16

atra caikatve satīti viśeṣaṇaṃ śabdavṛttyā labhyata iti sāmarthyāśravaṇamapāstaṃ bhavati । taccāsat । indriyasāmānyalakṣaṇe viśeṣaguṇalakṣaṇādau ca tasyaiva samāśrayaṇādiha prayāsamātrameveti ।

pṛthivyādipañcakasādharmyam

I,047,19 (VyV_I,047,19_I,047,25)

(“pṛthivyādīnāṃ pañcānāmapi bhūtatvendriyaprakṛtitvabāhyaikaikendriyagrāhyaviśeṣaguṇavattvāni ।”)<PDhS>

I,047,22

tathā pṛthivyādīnāṃ sādharmyamāha 〈“pṛthivyādīnām”(*)〉 । pṛthivyādiryeṣāṃ tāni pṛthivyādīni, teṣām । na jñāyate kiyatāmataḥ “pañcānāmapi”(*) sādharmyam bhūtatvañca indriyaprakṛtitvañca bāhyaikaikendriyagrāhyaviśeṣaguṇavattvañceti tathoktāni ।

I,047,25

bhūtānāṃ bhāvo bhūtatvaṃ tacca sāmānyameva । tathā hi, dravyaguṇakarmaṇi nimitte cābādhyamānamanugatajñānaṃ sāmānyād bhavad dṛṣṭam, yathā gaurityādi jñānam । asti ca bhūtaṃ tamityādi kṣityādiṣu jñānamataḥ samānyād bhavatīti । na cāsya sāmānyā<I,048>dāvanumatajñānasyeva kiñcid bādhakamasti । tathā ca sāmānye sāmānyakalpanāyāmanavasthā syāditi । sāmānyaṃ dravyatvaṃ sāmānyaṃ guṇatvamiti jñānaṃ sāmānyaṃ vinā bhavatītyuktam, na ca 〈tat〉 bhūtaṃ bhūtamiti jñāne bādhakamasti ।

I,048,4 (VyV_I,048,4)

atha nārikeladvīpavāsināṃ kasmādekākāratāpratibhāso na bhavatīti ? vyañjakānupalabdheḥ । yathā hi guṇatvādisāmānyaṃ nārikeladvīpavāsināṃ vyañjakānupalambhād vidyamānamapi nopalabhyate tathā bhūtatvamapīti । kimasya tarhi vyañjakamiti ? brāhmaṇatvasyevopadeśaḥ । yathā hi brāhmaṇatvamupadeśād vijñāyate tadvad bhūtatvamapīti ।

I,048,8 (VyV_I,048,8_I,048,11)

athopadeśa evāstvalaṃ sāmānyakalpanayā । yathā anyairuktaṃ “bhūtatvaṃ bhūtaśabdasya vācyatvamityabhidhānābhidheyaniyamaniyogapratipattiḥ, sā ca śabdād vṛddhavyavahārād vā anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ bhavatīti ।” <?>

I,048,11

etaccāsat । abādhyamānānugatajñānasya nimittāntarakalpanāyāṃ dravyatvāderapyasattvaṃ syāt । asti ca kṛtasamayasya bhūtaṃ bhūtamiti jñānaṃ brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇa itivat, dravyaṃ dravyamiti jñānavacca । tato 'sti bhūtatvaṃ sāmānyamiti ।

I,048,14 (VyV_I,048,14_I,048,16)

atha yathā dravyeṣvasādhāraṇaḥ samavāyikāraṇatvādirvyāpako dharmaḥ kṛtasamayasya dravyatvābhivyañjako 'sti, naivaṃ bhūteṣviti cet, na । indriyaprakṛtitvāderasādhāraṇatvāt ।

I,048,16

atha tadupalambhe 'pyakṛtasamayasya nānugataṃ jñānamiti cet, dravyatvādiṣvapi samānam । tatrāpi samavāyikāraṇatvāderupalambhe 'pyakṛtasamayasya dravyaṃ dravyamiti jñānaṃ na dṛṣṭamiti ।

I,048,19 (VyV_I,048,19_I,049,1)

atha kṛtasamayasyotpatterasti dravyattvādi sāmānyam, tacca bhūtatve 'pi samānamityalam ।

I,048,21

tathā indriyaprakṛtīnāṃ bhāva indriyaprakṛtitvaṃ ghrāṇarasanacakṣustvakchrotrakāraṇatvaṃ yathāsaṃkhyam । tacca vakṣyāmaḥ pṛthivyadhikāre bhūyastvād gandhavattvādityādi <vai. sū. 8.2.5> sūtrairiti ।

<I,049>

I,049,1

śrotre tu karṇaśaṣkulyākāśasaṃyogopalakṣitasyākāśasya kāryatvāt tadapekṣayā ākāśasya kāraṇatvāt । svabhāvārtho vā prakṛtiśabda iti ।

I,049,3 (VyV_I,049,3)

nanvāhaṅkārikatvādindriyāṇāmayuktametat । tathā ca prakāśakatvaṃ sattvadharma iti sāttvikādahaṅkārādindriyāṇāmudayaḥ । kimatra pramāṇamiti cedaprāpyakāritvam । tacca śākhācandramasoryugapad grahaṇād vijñātam । anyathā hi śākhāsambandhottarakālaṃ cireṇa candramasā ca sambandhād yugapad grahaṇaṃ na syāt, asti ca, ato 'prāpyakāritvam । tacca bhautikeṣu na sambhavati pradīpādiṣvadarśanādityabhautikatvamanyeṣāmapi pratipattavyaṃ cakṣurdṛṣṭāntabalādeva ।

I,049,9 (VyV_I,049,9)

tathā mahadaṇuprakāśakatvācca । yaddhi yāvatparimāṇaṃ tāvadeva kriyāṃ kurvad dṛṣṭamiti । tathā hyalpaparimāṇaṃ vāsyādi mahāntaṃ vaṭavṛkṣaṃ vyāpya cchidāṃ na karotīti dṛṣṭam । kiṃ tarhi ? svavyāptapradeśa eveti । cakṣurapi alpaparimāṇatvānna parvatādiparicchedakaṃ syāt, tattu dṛṣṭamato na bhautikamiti ।

I,049,13 (VyV_I,049,13_I,049,16)

tathā niyataviṣayatvācca । yadi hi cakṣustaijasaṃ syād rūpasyaiva tadguṇatvād grāhakaṃ na dravyasāmānyāderiti । evaṃ śeṣeṣvapi niyamena svaguṇagrāhakatvaprasaṅgaḥ । na caitad dṛṣṭam, ato na bhautikamiti ।

I,049,16

itaśca na bhautikānīndriyāṇi indriyatvāt, yad yad indriyaṃ tattadabhautikaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā manaḥ, tathā cendriyāṇi, tasmānna bhautikānīti ।

I,049,18 (VyV_I,049,18)

yattāvadaprāpyakāritvāditi sādhanaṃ tadasiddham । vyavahitārthānupalabdhyā prāpterupalambhāt । anyathā hi vyavahitasyāgrahaṇamantike ca grahaṇaṃ na syād aprāpterubhayatrāviśeṣāt । āvaraṇānupapattiśca prāptipratiṣedhakatvāt, tathā ca prāptipratiṣedhaṃ kurvadāvaraṇamagrahaṇāya kalpyate । dṛṣṭañcāvaraṇasāmarthyam, dūre vā prakāśakatvamataḥ pradīpasyeva prāptārthaparicchedakatvam । tathā ca cakṣuḥ prāptārthaparicchedakaṃ vyavahitāprakāśakatvāt, yad yad vyavahitāprakāśakaṃ tattat prāptāvarthaparicchedakaṃ yathā pradīpaḥ, tathā vyavahitāprakāśakaṃ cakṣuḥ, tasmāt prāptārthaparicchedakamiti ।

I,049,25 (VyV_I,049,25_I,050,1)

prāptisadbhāve pramāṇopapatteḥ, śākhācandramasoḥ kālabhedena grahaṇasadbhāve 'pyāśubhāvādutpalapatraśatavyatibhedābhimānavad yugapad grahaṇābhimānaḥ ।

<I,050>

I,050,1

yacca mahadanuprakāśakatvaṃ tadapyanyathāsiddhatvādasādhanam । tathā hi, cakṣurbahirgataṃ bāhyālokasambandhād viṣayaparimāṇam utpadyata iti mahadādyarthaprakāśakaṃ nābhautikatvāditi ।

I,050,4 (VyV_I,050,4_I,050,9)

yaccoktaṃ taijasatvādrūpasyaiva prakāśakaṃ syādityetadasat । pradīpe darśanāt । na hi pradīpastaijasatvādrūpasyaiva prakāśako dṛṣṭaḥ । kiṃ tarhi ? rūpadravyasāmānyāderiti । etāvāneva viśeṣaścakṣuṣaḥ, atastaijasatvaṃ na virudhyata iti । rūpādiṣu madhye niyamena rūpasyaiva prakāśakatvaṃ taijasatve 'numānamiti vakṣyāmaḥ । niyamena gandhādiprakāśakatvañca pārthivatvādiṣu ghrāṇāderiti ।

I,050,9

na caikaprakṛtikatve viṣayavyavasthopalabdheti nānāprakṛtikatvam । tathā hi, ekasmāt kāraṇādupajātāḥ pradīpabhedāḥ samānaviṣayā ityupalabdhaṃ tadvad indriyeṣvapi samānaviṣayatvaṃ syāt । dṛṣṭā tu ghrāṇādergandhādiṣu vyavastheti nānāprakṛtikatvam ।

I,050,12 (VyV_I,050,12)

tathā nānājātyupādānānīndriyāṇi, dravyatve sati pratiniyataviṣayatvāt । yad yad dravyatve sati pratiniyataviṣayaṃ tattad nānājātyupādānaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā vyaṃjanānilapradīpakastūrikādīnīti, tathā caitāni dravyatve sati pratiniyataviṣayāṇi, tasmānnānājātyupādānānīti । tathā hi, jñānaśabdeṣvekajātyupādānatvaṃ pratiniyataviṣayatvañceti vyabhicāraḥ । tadarthaṃ dravyatve satīti viśeṣaṇam । na cāsya pakṣadharmatvādimato 'prāmāṇyamatiprasaṅgāt ।

I,050,18 (VyV_I,050,18_I,050,21)

yaccābhautikatve 'numānamindriyatvāditi, tatra bhūtādanivṛttamabhautikam । tatpratiṣedhe ca kāraṇāntaraprabhavatvam, viśeṣapratiṣedhasya śeṣābhyanujñāviṣayatvāditi sādhyavikalo dṛṣṭāntaḥ । tathā ca manasi na bhautikatvaṃ nāpyabhautikatvamiti ।

I,050,21

atha bhūtādutpattipratiṣedhena nityatvam, atrāpyabhyupagamavyāghātaḥ, manasyapi nityatvābhyupagamāt । indriyatvañcoktaviśeṣaṇasyāparokṣajñānajanakatvena bhūtādutpattipratiṣedhenetyanyathāsiddham ।

I,050,24 (VyV_I,050,24_I,051,4)

nirmūlañca indriyāṇāmahaṅkāraprabhavatvam, tatsadbhāve pramāṇāsambhavāt । tathā hi pradhānasadbhāve sati eṣā prakriyā tasya cāsattvaṃ vakṣyamāṇamiti ।

<I,051>

I,051,1

yeṣāñca āsaṃsāramaṇḍalavyāpīni indriyāṇi teṣāmaśeṣaviṣayagrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ । atha adṛṣṭavaśānniyatadeśe vṛttivyajyata iti cet, atra pravṛttīnāṃ tādātmye na kiñciduktaṃ syāt । vyatireke tu tadeva indriyamiti saṃjñābhedamātrameva ।

I,051,4

atha niyataviṣayāvabodhānyathānupapattyā tadākāratayaivendriyasya pariṇāmo niścīyate ? tanna । anyathāpyupalambhāt । tathā hi niyatārthasannikarṣe 'pyupalambho ghaṭata eva । na ca vyāpitvaṃ parasyābhīpsitataramiti neha pratanyate । pariṇāmapakṣaśca na sambhavatīti vakṣyāma ityalam ।

I,051,8 (VyV_I,051,8)

tathā bāhyenaikaikendriyeṇa gṛhyanta iti bāhyaikaikendriyagrāhyāste ca te viśeṣaguṇāśceti, te vidyante yeṣāṃ tāni, tadvanti, teṣāṃ bhāvo bāhyaikaikendriyagrāhyaviśeṣaguṇavattvam । samavetā hi yathoktā guṇāstadupalakṣito vā samavāyaḥ । guṇavattvaṃ sarveṣvastīti viśeṣagrahaṇam । viśeṣaguṇavattvaṃ svātmanyastīti bāhyendriyagrāhyagrahaṇam । indriyagrāhyāśca saṃkhyādayo 'pi bhavanti na ca viśeṣaguṇāḥ । tathā hi ekaikagrahaṇamanarthakaṃ bāhyendriyagrāhyaviśeṣaguṇavattvasyānyatrābhāvāt । satyam, tathāpi dvitīyaṃ sādharmyamityadoṣaḥ । tathā hi saṃkhyāderdvīndriyagrāhyatvādekendriyagrāhyagrahaṇam । ekendriyagrāhyatvañca rūpādiṣvasambhavi syāt । na hi ekamindriyaṃ sarveṣāṃ prakāśakamityekaikagrahaṇam । tathāpyantaḥkaraṇasya bāhyendriyādyadhiṣṭhānadvāreṇa vyāpārāsambhavitvameveti bāhyagrahaṇam । evañca bāhyaikaikendriyagrāhyaguṇavattvaṃ viśeṣapadatyāgena dvitīyaṃ sādharmyamiti ।

dravyacatuṣṭayasādharmyam

I,051,19 (VyV_I,051,19_I,051,22)

(“caturṇāṃ dravyārambhakatvasparśavattve ।”)<PDhS>

I,051,20

tathā caturṇāṃ dravyārambhakatvaṃ sparśavattvañceti “dravyārambhakatvasparśavattve”(*) । tanna jñāyate keṣāmiti, viśeṣānabhidhānāt pṛthivyādīnāmityanuvartanīyam anantaratvāditi ।

I,051,22

kiṃ punardravyārambhakāṇāṃ bhāvo dravyārambhakatvam ? dravyotpattau samavāyikāraṇatvaṃ kāryadravyasya samavāyaḥ । tena hi satā dravyaṃ dravyotpattau samavāyikāraṇamiti vyavahārāt । tathā hi, dravyārambhakāṇāṃ bhāvo dravyārambhakatvam, yena satā dravyamutpādayantīti na vivakṣitam । kiṃ tarhi ? yena satā dravyamārabhanta iti, dravyotpattau samavāyikāraṇānīti vyavahāraḥ । sa ca dravyasamavāyena satā bhavatīti dravyārambhakatvaṃ dravyasamavāya eva ।

<I,052>

I,052,1 (VyV_I,052,1_I,052,4)

atha yena satā svasamavetadravyārabhanta iti vivakṣā ta(tra)<?>〈d〉 yadi sparśavatāmeva dravyārambhakatvadarśanāt sparśa eva, tathāpi sparśavattvena gatārthatvād vyarthaṃ syād dravyārambhakatvam ।

I,052,4

atra eke sahakāriviśeṣopacitasparśe dravyārambhakatvam । sparśavatāṃ bhāvaḥ sparśavattvam, sparśopalakṣitaḥ samavāya iti parihāraṃ bruvate ।

dravyatrayasādharmyam

I,052,7 (VyV_I,052,7_I,052,8)

(“trayāṇāṃ pratyakṣatvarūpavattvadravatvavattvāni ।”)<PDhS>

I,052,8

tathā pṛthivyādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ sādharmyamāha pratyakṣatvañca, rūpavattvañca, dravatvavattvañceti । tathoktānāṃ pratyakṣāṇāṃ bhāvaḥ pratyakṣatvamaparokṣajñānaviṣayatvam । tena satā pratyakṣāṇīti vyavahārāt । mahattvādikāraṇayogo vā । ātmādestu pratyakṣatāyāṃ sādharmyamātram, apratyakṣatve ca vyāvṛttamiti ।

I,052,12 (VyV_I,052,12)

anye tu arthatayā bhāvād dvīndriyavivakṣayā pratyakṣatvam atra vivakṣitam । tacca ātmādiṣu nāstīti vyāvṛttaṃ sādharmyamiti manyante । nirvikalpakasavikalpakajñānaviṣayatvañca na vyāvṛttamātmanyapi bhāvāt । tathā ca ahamiti śabdaḥ pṛthivyādiśabdavyatirekādātmani vartata ityupalabdhasamayasya tatsmaraṇād bhavatyeva savikalpakajñānamiti ।

I,052,16 (VyV_I,052,16_I,052,19)

tathā rūpaṃ vidyate yeṣāṃ tāni rūpavanti, teṣāṃ bhāvo rūpavattvam, rūpasamavāyaḥ samavetaṃ vā rūpamiti । taccāvivakṣitaviśeṣam । anyathā hi kṣityādivyāvṛttarūpādhikaraṇameveti ।

I,052,19

tathā dravāṇāṃ bhāvo dravatvam, samaveto dravatvaguṇastatsamavāyo vā । atrāpi na viśeṣavivakṣā । anyathā kṣititejasor naimittikamapāñca sāṃsiddhikamiti viśeṣa eva syāt ।

dravyadvayasādharmyam

I,052,23 (VyV_I,052,23_I,053,1)

(“dvayor gurutvaṃ rasavattvañceti ।”)<PDhS>

I,052,25

evaṃ dvayoḥ pṛthivyudakayorgurutvaṃ rasavattvañca sādharmyam । tathā hi gurorbhāvo gurutvam, samaveto gurutvaguṇastatsamavāyo vā ।

<I,053>

I,053,1

tathā raso vidyate yayoste rasavatī, tayorbhāvo rasavattvam, rasopalakṣitaḥ samavāyaḥ, samaveto vā rasaḥ ।

dravyaṣaṭkasādharmyam

I,053,4 (VyV_I,053,4_I,053,5)

(“bhūtātmanāṃ vaiśeṣikaguṇavattvam ।”)<PDhS>

I,053,5

evaṃ bhūtāni cātmānaśceti tathoktāsteṣāṃ vaiśeṣikaguṇavattvaṃ sādharmyam । viśeṣā eva vaiśeṣikāste vidyante yeṣāṃ 〈guṇānām〉 te vaiśeṣikaguṇavantasteṣāṃ bhāvastattvam, tadupalakṣitaḥ samavāyaste vā samavetāḥ ।

dravyatrayasādharmyam

I,053,9 (VyV_I,053,9_I,053,10)

(“kṣityudakātmanāṃ caturdaśaguṇavattvam ।”)<PDhS>

I,053,10

evaṃ kṣitiścodakañcātmānaśceti tathoktāsteṣāṃ sādharmyaṃ caturdaśaguṇavattvam । tathā hi caturdaśaguṇā vidyante yeṣāṃ te tadvantaḥ, teṣāṃ bhāvastattvam । samavetāste, tatsamavāyo vā । atra cānyaguṇānāmanyatrāvṛtteḥ saṃkhyāmātraṃ sādharmyaṃ vivakṣitamiti jñeyam ।

dravyadvayasādharmyam

I,053,15 (VyV_I,053,15_I,053,16)

(“ākāśātmanāṃ kṣaṇikaikadeśavṛttiviśeṣaguṇavattvam ।”)<PDhS>

I,053,16

ākāśaścātmānaśceti tathoktāsteṣāṃ sādharmyaṃ kṣaṇikaikadeśavṛttiviśeṣaguṇavattvam । kṣaṇikāśca te ekadeśavṛttayaśceti tathoktāste ca te viśeṣaguṇāśceti, te vidyante yeṣāṃ te tadvantasteṣāṃ bhāvastattvaṃ tatsamavāyaste vā samavetāḥ । guṇavattvaṃ sarveṣvastīti viśeṣagrahaṇam । tat kṣityādiṣvapi samānamityekadeśavṛttipadam ।

I,053,20 (VyV_I,053,20)

tathāpi kṣaṇikagrahaṇamanarthakam, ekadeśavṛttiviśeṣaguṇavattvasya anyatrābhāvāt । tanna । dvitīyasādharmyasya vivakṣitatvāt । tathā hi, viśeṣaguṇavattvam anyatrāpyastīti kṣaṇikagrahaṇam । kṣaṇikatvañca āśraye vidyamāne sati āśutaravināśitvam । kṣaṇikaguṇavattvañca vibhāgāpekṣayā anyatrāpyastīti viśeṣagrahaṇam । kṣaṇikaviśeṣaguṇavattvañca anyatrābhāvād vyāvṛttaṃ sādharmyamiti ।

<I,054>

I,054,1 (VyV_I,054,1_I,054,5)

(“dikkālayoḥ pañcaguṇavattvam, sarvotpattimatāṃ nimittakāraṇatvañca ।”)<PDhS>

I,054,2

tathā “dikkālayoḥ pañcaguṇavattvam”(*) viśeṣāt sādharmyam । pañcaguṇā vidyante yayostau pañcaguṇavantau, tayorbhāvaḥ pañcaguṇavattvam । pañcaguṇopalakṣitaḥ samavāyaste vā samavetāḥ । etacca saṃkhyāmātrasāmyena sādharmyam ।

I,054,5

tathā ca sarve ca te, utpattirvidyate yeṣāṃ te utpattimantaśceti tathoktāsteṣāmutpattau nimittakāraṇatvamiti । nimittapadasya kāraṇaparyāyasyāpyabhidhānaṃ samavāyyasamavāyivyavacchedārtham । anyathā hi samavāyyasamavāyisādhāraṇatvāt tadapekṣayā asambhavitvameva syāt ।

I,054,9 (VyV_I,054,9_I,054,20)

tathā hi nimittakāraṇasya bhāvo nimittakāraṇatvam । yena satā nimittakāraṇamiti vyavahāraḥ । sa ca kāraṇayoḥ satoḥ samavāyyasamavāyilakṣaṇābhāvaḥ । tena satā tathā vyavahārāt । yadyapi svagatasaṃkhyādyutpattāvasti samavāyikāraṇatvam, tathāpi sarveṣāmeveti viśeṣaṇādadoṣaḥ ।

I,054,13

(“kṣititejasornaimittikadravatvayogaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

I,054,14

evaṃ kṣitiśca tejaśceti kṣititejasī, tayornaimittikadravatvayogaḥ sādharmyam । nimittādupajātaṃ naimittikamiti । nimittaśabdaḥ sāmānyaśabdo 'pyarthādagnisaṃyoge vartate । naimittikañca tad dravatvañcetyetena yogaḥ samavāyaḥ sādharmyamiti ।

I,054,17

(“evaṃ sarvatra viparyayāt sādharmyaṃ vaidharmyañca vācyamiti ।”)<PDhS>

I,054,18

idānīmupasaṃhāravyājena śiṣyaṃ śikṣayati, yadetad vyākhyātaṃ mayā sādharmyaṃ tadeva sarvatra viparyayād vyāvṛttaṃ bhedāntarād vaidharmyaṃ vācyamiti ।

I,054,20

yad vā sādharmyaṃ vyākhyātamityupasaṃhāraḥ । viparyayād vaidharmyaṃ vakṣyamāṇamityanāgatārthasūcanamiti ।

<I,055>

vaidharmyaprakaraṇopakramaḥ

I,055,1 (VyV_I,055,1_I,055,3)

(“ihedānīmekaikaśo vaidharmyamucyate ।”)<PDhS>

I,055,3

pṛthivyādīnāṃ navānāṃ, punaḥ pañcānāmityādirūpeṇa sādharmyamabhidhāya pratyekaṃ teṣāṃ vaidharmyamāha “iha”(*) ityādinā । iheti kṣityādimanaḥparyanteṣu prakaraṇeṣu । “idānīm”(*) sāmpratam । “ekaikaśo vaidharmyamucyate”(*) iti । nanvekaikaśa iti vīpsāyāṃ śaspratyayasya vidhānād vyarthaṃ vīpsābhidhānam ।

I,055,7 (VyV_I,055,7_I,055,11)

ekaikaśo vinighnanti viṣayā viṣasannibhāḥ । <?>

I,055,8

iti vyāsaprayogādadoṣa ityeke ।

I,055,9

pratyekaṃ kṣityādervīpsāyāṃ vaidharmyalābhe punarvīpsākaraṇam avāntarabhedena śarīrādīnāṃ vaidharmyajñāpanārthamiti guravo vadanti ।

I,055,11

vaidharmyantu viśiṣṭa itarasmād vyāvṛtto dharmo yasyāsau vidharmā, tasya bhāvo vaidharmyam । asādhāraṇastattvavyavasthāpako dharmaḥ, kevalavyatirekyanumānamiti yāvat ।

dravyagranthe pṛthivīvaidharmyam

I,055,14 (VyV_I,055,14_I,055,19)

(“pṛthivītvābhisambandhāt pṛthivī । rūparasagandhasparśasaṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvadravatvasaṃskāravatī । ete ca guṇaviniveśādhikāre rūpādayo guṇaviśeṣāḥ siddhāḥ । cākṣuṣavacanāt sapta saṃkhyādayaḥ । patanopadeśād gurutvam । adbhiḥ sāmānyavacanād dravatvam । uttarakarmavacanāt saṃskāraḥ ।”)<PDhS>

I,055,19

tatrādāvuddiṣṭatvāt pṛthivyāstaducyate “pṛthivītvābhisambandhāt”(*) iti । pṛthivīti lakṣyanirdeśaḥ । pṛthivītvābhisambandhāditi lakṣaṇam asādhāraṇo dharmaḥ । pṛthivītvenābhi<I,056>sambandhaḥ pṛthivītvenopalakṣitaḥ samavāya iti । pṛthivī dharmiṇī itarebhyo bhidyata iti sādhyo dharmaḥ, pṛthivītvābhisambandhāt, yastvitarasmānna bhidyate na cāsau pṛthivītvena sambaddho yathodakādi, na ca tathā pṛthivītvena nābhisambaddhā pṛthivī, tasmāditarebhyo bhidyata iti । samavāyo hyativyāpakatvādalakṣaṇaḥ syāditi pṛthivītvaṃ viśeṣaṇam ।

I,056,5 (VyV_I,056,5_I,056,8)

nanvevaṃ pṛthivītvamevāsādhāraṇatvād vyavacchedasamarthamityasamarthaviśeṣaṇatā hetordoṣaḥ ? na । pakṣe 'sambhavitvāśaṅkāparihārārthatvāt । tathā hi, pṛthivītvāt pṛthivītyukte pakṣe 'sti nāstītyāśaṅkā na nivarteta । ataḥ samarthamabhisambandhapadam ।

I,056,8

nanu bhāvapratyayādeva sambandhādhigateḥ, ṣaṣṭhyā vā pṛthivyā bhāvaḥ pṛthivītvamiti, svaśabdena tasyābhidhānaṃ vyartham ? tanna । bhāvapratyayaḥ śabdavṛttyā bhāvamabhidhatte, nābhisambandham । na ca gamyāṃ vṛttimāśritya sambandhapadasya vaiyarthyam, śāstre tathābhāve 'tiprasaṅgāt । ṣaṣṭhī cāniyatasambandhābhidhāyiketi viśiṣṭasambandhalābhāyābhisambandhapadam ।

I,056,12 (VyV_I,056,12)

nanu caivamupādhibhedādavāstavo bhedaḥ samavāyasyetyavārakaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kathamitarebhyo bhedajñāpakamiti syāt ? na । kalpitabhedasyāpyarthakriyākaraṇāt, yathā śrotrasya । tathā hi, śrotraṃ karṇaśaṣkulyākāśasaṃyogopalakṣito nabhodeśaḥ, sa cāvāstavabhedo 'pi śabdopalabdhilakṣaṇāmarthakriyāṃ vidadhāti । tadvat samavāye 'pyadoṣaḥ । samavetaṃ vā pṛthivītvaṃ lakṣaṇam । pṛthivītvañca tad abhisambadhyata ityabhisambandhaśceti karmadhārayaparigrahāt ।

I,056,17 (VyV_I,056,17_I,056,20)

nanūbhayapadavyabhicārābhāvād viśeṣaṇasamāsaḥ katham ? tathā sati 〈abhi〉sambadhyata iti abhisambandhaḥ, samavetaṃ rūpādi dṛṣṭamityarthavat pṛthivītvam । pṛthivītvañcetyukte nāsamavetaṃ pṛthivītvaṃ sambhavatīti vyabhicārābhāvaḥ ।

I,056,20

atha apṛthivīvyāvṛttirūpaṃ pṛthivītvamasamavetam, tannirāsāyārthavadabhisambandhapadam । na । tasyāsiddhatvāt । pramāṇena hi prasiddhasya viśeṣaṇena vyudāso dṛṣṭaḥ । yathā nīlenānīlādeḥ । na vā apohaḥ siddhaḥ, vṛttivikalpānupapatteḥ । bādhakasyāpramāṇatayā vāstavasāmānyasadbhāvādekapadāvyabhicāre 'pi karmadhārayasamāsābhyupagamādadoṣa iti ।

I,056,24 (VyV_I,056,24_I,057,1)

kecid abhigrahaṇam abhi samantāt sambandha iti pakṣe vyāptyartham, ābhimukhyena ca sambandha iti kevalavyatirekāvyabhicāreṇa gamakatvapradarśanārtham ।

<I,057>

I,057,1

nanu kim itarasmād vyāvṛttā pramāṇasiddhā pṛthivī pakṣīkriyate, atha aprasiddheti ? yadi aprasiddhā, pakṣīkaraṇamayuktam । atha pramāṇaprasiddhā vyāvṛttatayā, tarhi lakṣaṇavaiyarthyam । athāvyāvṛttatayopalabdhā, tadasat । vyāvṛttaṃ hi padārthānāṃ svarūpam, tena ca vapuṣā gṛhyamāṇā dharmiṇo na rūpāntareṇeti dṛṣṭam । naitadevam । lokaprasiddhivaśena pṛthivyāḥ pakṣīkaraṇāt । tathā hi, yatra janānāṃ pṛthivīti vyavahāraḥ sā pakṣīkṛtetyabādhaḥ ।

I,057,7 (VyV_I,057,7)

nanvitaretarāśrayatvam, pṛthivītarebhyo bhidyata ityatretarebhyo bhedaḥ sādhyasteṣāntu pṛthivīto bhedena pratipattāvavadhibhāvo ghaṭata iti ekāpratipattāvitarāpratipatterubhayābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ ? tanna । asādhāraṇadharmopalambhasahakāriṇendriyeṇa vyāvṛttarūpatayā nirvikalpakajñāne pṛthivī pratibhāsate । tathā abādayo 'pyasādhāraṇadharmopalambhavyāvṛttyā naḥ parasparaṃ cakṣurvyāpārādeva prathante । svayaṃ pratipanne 'pi bhede parapratipādanāyānumānopanyāsaḥ । tathā hi, vipratipadyamānaḥ paraḥ parārthānumānenaiva pratipādyata iti ।

I,057,13 (VyV_I,057,13_I,057,17)

athetarebhyo bhede sādhye 'bādayo 'pītarebhyo bhidyanta iti vidyamāne sapakṣe kathaṃ kevalavyatirekāvyabhicāraḥ ? na । sādhyāparijñānāt । tathā hi, pṛthivītarebhyo bhidyata iti, pṛthivītarebhyo niravaśeṣebhyo bhidyata iti sādhyārthaḥ । tathā ca sapakṣābhāvaḥ । na hyudakādayaḥ svātmabhyo bhedina iti ।

I,057,17

atha pṛthivītvaṃ yadyasādhāraṇadharmād bhidyate tato 'pyanyasmād bhidyata ityanavasthā । abhede tu sādhyasādhanabhāvānupapattiḥ, ataḥ svato bhidyate, kṣiterapi tathābhāvena bādhāt ।

I,057,19 (VyV_I,057,19)

atha pṛthivītvaṃ pṛthivyā viśeṣyate pṛthivī ca pṛthivītvenetītaretarāśrayatvam ? naitadevam । pṛthivyāmanuvartamānavapuṣo bhedāntarād vyāvṛttasyendriyavyāpārānnirvikalpakajñāne pratibhāsanāt । tathā hyanugatasvabhāvasyāpītarasmād vyāvṛttaṃ svarūpaṃ sāmānyasya । tacca pratyakṣeṇa svayaṃ pratītamapi parapratipādanāya hetutvenābhidhīyata ityanavasthādyabhāvaḥ । na ca sarvathā vipratipadyamānaḥ pratipādyaḥ syāditi dharmijñānaṃ sāmānyena sādhanajñānañcābhyupeyam । kevalam itarebhyo bhinnā pṛthivī na pratipadyata iti sādhanopanyāsaḥ ।

I,057,25 (VyV_I,057,25)

tathaikaṃ vākyamāvartyamānaṃ bhūyāṃsamarthamāheti śabdārthanirūpaṇaparatvenābhisambadhyate pṛthivītvābhisambandhāditi vākyam । tathā ca sāmānyaṃ śabdārthaḥ । tasyaikatayā saṅketa<I,058>kāraṇāditi jaiminīyāḥ । viśeṣāstvaniyatadigdeśasambandhitayā na kārtsnyenopalabdhibhājo bhavantīti kathaṃ saṅketaviṣayāḥ ?

I,058,3 (VyV_I,058,3)

atha yāvatāmupalambhastāvatsveva saṅketakaraṇād vyavahāraḥ, tarhi viśeṣāntare saṃketāsambhavād vyavahārānupapattiḥ । na ca ayoginaḥ pratyekamaśeṣaviśeṣopalambhaḥ । na cānupalabdheṣvidamasya vācyamidamasya vācakamityabhidhānābhidheyaniyamaniyogapratipattiḥ । samayapratipattiñca vinā śabdaśravaṇādarthapratibhāsābhāvaḥ । athābhinnanimittamupādāya viśeṣeṣu saṅketaḥ ? tadapyasat । abhinnanimittasadbhāve 'pi viśeṣāṇāmānantvaṃ nātivartata iti sāmānye saṅketāt sāmānyaṃ śabdārthaḥ ।

I,058,9 (VyV_I,058,9_I,058,9)

na ca sāmānyavati saṅketopalambhena sāmānyamabhidhāyānantaraṃ viśeṣeṣu vartiṣyata iti vācyam । viramya vyāpārābhyupagamena śabdakarmabuddhyādīnāṃ viramya vyāpārāsambhavād <?> iti sūtravirodhāt । tathā ca viśeṣaṇapratipattāveva kṣīṇatvād viśeṣyāpratipādakam । taduktam,

viśeṣyaṃ nābhidhā gacchet kṣīṇaśaktirviśeṣaṇe <?> /

I,058,9 (VyV_I,058,9_I,058,9)

atha sāmānyapratipatterapuruṣārthatvād viśeṣārthatayā pratipattuḥ pravṛttinivṛttī na syātāmiti । tanna । sāmānyapratipattyanyathānupapattyā viśeṣāvabodhe sati pravṛttinivṛttyorbhāvāt । tathā hi,

nirādhāraṃ hi sāmānyaṃ bhavecchaśaviṣāṇavat / <ślo. vā., ākṛti. ślo. 10>

ityādhārapratipattirityalamatikalpitena ।

I,058,19 (VyV_I,058,19)

sarvametadayuktam । abhinnanimittopādāne sati sāmānyavati saṅketakāraṇāt sāmānyavāñ śabdārthaḥ । tad yathā ānantyenāvasthitā viśeṣāḥ, tathā hyekaṃ teṣvabhinnaṃ sāmānyamekatropalabdham । tadupalambhādanupalabhyamānā api viśeṣāḥ sāmānyavantaḥ, saṅketaviṣayāḥ śabdāścānityatve 'pi viśiṣṭānupūrvīsacivā iti । tathā hi, yatra yatredṛśaṃ sāmānyaṃ paśyasi tatra tatrāyaṃ śabdaḥ prayoktavyaḥ । itthambhūtācca śabdādayamarthaḥ pratipattavya iti saṅketagraho viśeṣāṇāmānantye 'pi ghaṭata iti । tathā ca śabdaśravaṇāt sāmānyavatyarthe pratipattirdṛṣṭā । sā ca saṅketapratipattimākṣipati । saṅketaścānenaiva prakāreṇa ghaṭate nānyatheti ।

<I,059>

I,059,1 (VyV_I,059,1)

atha gośabdaśravaṇācchāvaleyādiviśeṣāpratipatterna viśeṣaḥ śabdārthaḥ । satyam । kiṃ tarhi ? sāmānyayukto 'rthaḥ pratīyate, na śāvaleyādiviśeṣaḥ । sa ca śāvaleyādiśabdebhya eva pratīyata iti । na caitāvatā sāmānyameva śabdārthaḥ, pradhānopasarjanabhāvenobhayoḥ pratibhāsanāt । tathā gāmānayetyādiprayogeṣu sāmānyavato 'rthasyānayanādikṛtyā sambandhāt ।

I,059,6 (VyV_I,059,6)

atha sāmānyamabhidhāya kathaṃ viśeṣe vartate, sūtravirodhāt ? na । sūtrārthāparijñānāt । tathā ca sūtrasyārthaḥ śabdo hi ekadā viśeṣaṇaṃ pratipādya punarviśeṣaṇaṃ na pratipādayatīti viramya vyāpāro niṣiddhaḥ । na punarviśeṣaṇaṃ pratipādya viśeṣyaṃ nābhidhatta iti । tathā karma vibhāgaṃ kṛtvottarasaṃyogaṃ karoti, akṛtasaṃyogasya vināśābhāvāt । na ca vibhāgaṃ kṛtvā saṃyogaṃ karotīti viramya vyāpārapratiṣedhaḥ । tathā viśeṣaṇabuddhirviśeṣyabuddhiṃ kṛtvā na kāryāntaramārabhata iti । evaṃ sukhādiṣvapi pratiṣedhaḥ ।

I,059,12 (VyV_I,059,12)

nanūktaṃ kṣīṇaśaktirviśeṣaṇe iti, “viśeṣyaṃ nābhidadhyāt” iti tāvacchakteḥ kāryaviṣayatvāt । kāryañca viśeṣaṇapratipattivad viśeṣyapratipattilakṣaṇamupalabhyamānaṃ śaktervyavasthāpakam । atha kāryasyaivābhāvaṃ brūyāt ? sa caivaṃ bruvāṇaḥ svasaṃvedanamapi bādhate, viśeṣyapratipatteḥ saṃvedanāt । bhinnajñānālambanayośca viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvapakṣe codyaṃ naikajñānālambane iti । samānañcaitadupalabhyamānasya śabdasyārthapratipādakatvābhyupagamāt । svātmapratipattau ca kṣīṇatvāt sāmānyapratipādakatvaṃ na syāt । atha sāmānyapratipatterdṛṣṭatvānna tatra śabdaśakteḥ prakṣayaḥ ? tarhi viśeṣapratipatterapi dṛṣṭatvānna śaktiprakṣayaḥ । arthapratipādanārthaśca śabdaprayoga iti ।

I,059,20 (VyV_I,059,20)

yaccoktaṃ śabdasāmānyapratipattyanyathānupapattyā viśeṣādhyavasāye pravṛttinivṛttī syātāmiti । tatra kiṃ sāmānyamātrapratipattyanyathānupapattyā viśeṣāvabodhaḥ; tadviśeṣapratipattyanyathānupapattyā vā ? yadi sāmānyamātrapratipattyanyathānupapattyā ? tathā sati sāmānyamātrapratipattau viśeṣamātrapratipattiriti pravṛttyabhāvaḥ । atha viśiṣṭasāmānyapratipattyanyathānupapattyā ? sa tarhi viśeṣapratipanno viśeṣaṇamiti śabdādeva pratīyate ।

I,059,25 (VyV_I,059,25)

atha pramāṇāntarāditi yadi śabdāt ? kathaṃ sāmānyameva śabdārthaḥ, viśeṣasyāpyabhidhāyakatvāt । atha pramāṇāntaram ? na vā<?>, pramāṇāntaravyāpārānanubhavāt । na ca <I,060> sāmānyaṃ parapakṣe viśeṣād bhinnaṃ sambhavatītyabhede sāmānyapratipattivad viśeṣapratipattiprasaṅgaḥ । anyathā hi etatpratipattāvitarapratipatterbhedaḥ । atha iṣyata eva kenacidrūpeṇa abhinnaṃ bhinnañceti । na । bhedābhedayorvidhipratiṣedharūpatvād abhinne dharmiṇyasambhavaḥ । tathā hi kiṃ yena rūpeṇa bhinnaṃ tenaiva rūpeṇābhinnamuta rūpāntareṇeti vācyam । yadi deśabhedāpekṣayā bhinnaṃ rūpabhedena tvabhinnamityavipratipattiḥ । paro vibhinnadeśabhedāpekṣayā bhedaṃ pratipadyata iti ।

I,060,7 (VyV_I,060,7)

athānugatavyāvṛttātmatayā pratibhāsād vastubodhātmakatvam । tadasat । anugatasāmānyasambandhādanugatam, svarūpeṇa tu vyāvṛttamitīṣyata eva dvirūpatā । na caikatve tādātmye sati dvirūpatopapadyata iti samavāyalakṣaṇaḥ sambandho 'bhyupagantavyaḥ । svarūpabhedena tu bhede samavāyaṃ vinā niyataviśeṣeṇa vyapadeśānupapattiḥ । pṛthivyāḥ pṛthivītvamityādisambandhaṃ vinā yāvat pṛthivyā vyapadiśyate tadavasthāntareṇa kasmānneti niyamābhāvaḥ ।

I,060,12 (VyV_I,060,12)

yadi ca pṛthivīśabdaḥ pṛthivītvamabhidadhyāt pṛthivītvaśabdasyārtho vaktavyaḥ । na cābhede taddhitasāphalyaṃ paśyāma iti sāmānyavānarthaḥ pṛthivīśabdasyeti yuktam । atha ekatra saṅketitaḥ pṛthivīśabdaḥ kathamarthāntare pravartiṣyata ityāha pṛthivītvābhisambandhāt nimittāt pṛthivīśabda ekatra saṅketitaḥ, sa cārthāntare 'pi tadvaśāt pravartata iti saṅketānupapatterviśeṣa eva śabdārtho na sambhavatīti sāṃkhyaśāktapakṣo 'pi niṣiddha eva ।

I,060,17 (VyV_I,060,17)

tathā “śaktayaḥ sarvabhāvānāṃ kāryārthāpattigocarāḥ” <ślo. vā., śūnya. ślo. 254> iti tannirāsaḥ । yat pṛthivītvābhisambandhāt pṛthivī kāryaṃ karotīti pṛthivītvameva nijā śaktiranyā tu caramasahakārirūpā, tatsadbhāve kāryakaraṇāt tadabhāve cākaraṇāditi । tathā hi, vidyamānā api tantavaḥ kāryaṃ nārabhante 'ntyatantusaṃyogaṃ vineti saiva śaktiḥ । atha arthāntaramarthāntarasya kathaṃ śaktiḥ ? anarthāntaratve 'pi samānametat । saiva tasyaiva śaktiriti । atha yadi pūrveṣāṃ caramasahakāryeva śaktistasyāpyaśaktasyākāraṇatvādanyā śaktirvācyetyanavasthā । naitadevam । caramasya hi sahakāriṇaḥ pūrvasahakāriṇa eva śaktiḥ, itaretarābhisambandhena kāryakaraṇāt । sa eva ca samagrāṇāṃ bhāvaḥ sāmagrīti bhāvapratyayenocyate, tena hi satā samagravyapadeśadarśanāt ।

I,060,26 (VyV_I,060,26)

nanu yadi atīndriyā śaktirneṣyate, maṇimantrādinā tarhi pratibaddho 'gnirna sphoṭādikāryamārabhata iti kasya pratibandhaḥ ? na cāgneḥ, na cāgnisaṃyogasya upalabhyamānatvā<I,061>diti śakteḥ pratibandhaḥ । tadasat । maṇimantrādipratibandhakābhāvasyāpi kāryotpattau sahakāritvāt । tadabhāve tu na kāryasyodaya iti tadviśiṣṭasaṃyoga eva śaktiḥ । na punaḥ śakteḥ pratibandho nānutpattirvināśo vā sambhavatīti । cirotpannatvād vinaṣṭāyāśca punarutpattikāraṇābhāvādanutpattiprasaṅgaḥ । aśaktasya kāryānutpādakatvādityanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ pratibandhakābhāvaviśiṣṭo 'gnisaṃyoga evāgniśaktiriti jñātam । evamatrāpi pṛthivītvaṃ nijā śaktiraparā tu sahakāribhūteti ।

I,061,7 (VyV_I,061,7)

pṛthivyādīnāṃ navānāṃ guṇavattvaṃ samavāyikāraṇatvaṃ kṣityudakātmanāṃ caturdaśaguṇavattvañcoktam । tatra kairguṇairguṇavatī, keṣāmutpattau samavāyikāraṇatvam, ke vā caturdaśa guṇāḥ, kiñca guṇātmakaṃ lakṣaṇamityāha rūpādivākyam । rūpādayaḥ saṃskāraparyantaṃ vidyante yasyāḥ sā rūpādisaṃskāravatī । kimete svatantratayā vṛttikṛtā pratipādyante, uta sūtrakārasyābhipretā ityāśaṅkyāha “ete ca guṇaviniveśādhikāre”(*) ityādi । ete ca sūtrakāreṇābhihitāḥ । kasminnadhikāre ? guṇā vividhamanekaprakāreṇa viniveśyante yasminnadhikāre sa tathokto dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ, tatra sūtrakāreṇa pratipāditāḥ ।

I,061,14 (VyV_I,061,14_I,061,17)

tathā ca rūparasagandhasparśavatī pṛthivī <vai. sū. 2.1.1> ityanena viśeṣaguṇāścatvāro 'bhihitāḥ । “tathā cākṣuṣavacanāt”(*) iti । saṃkhyāḥ, parimāṇāni, pṛthaktvam, saṃyogavibhāgau, paratvāparatve, karma ca rūpidravyasamavāyāccākṣuṣāṇi <vai. sū. 4.1.12> iti sūtraṃ darśayati ।

I,061,17

sūtrasyārthaḥ - rūpidravyamupalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptaṃ mahattvādyupetam, tatra samavāyāt saṃkhyādayaśca pratyakṣagrāhyā iti, anyapareṇāpi sūtreṇa rūpavati dravye saṃkhyādīnāṃ sadbhāvo 'bhihitaḥ । anyathā hyavidyamānatvādev tatra teṣāmupalambho na syāditi ।

I,061,20 (VyV_I,061,20)

padārthaśca saṃkhyā iti bahuvacanaṃ saṃkhyātvavyatirekeṇaikatvatvādyaparasāmānyapradarśanārtham । parimāṇānīti । tathā parimāṇatvāpekṣayāṇutvādyaparasāmānyajñāpanārtham । pṛthaktvamityekavacanaṃ pṛthaktvatvasāmānyāpekṣayā ekapṛthaktvatvādyaparasāmānyaśūnyatāpradarśanārtham । saṃyogavibhāgāviti dvivacanena saṃyogatvavibhāgatvavyatirekeṇa aparasāmānyābhāve 'pi vibhāgasya saṃyogāpekṣitājñāpanārthaṃ samāsakaraṇam । tathā paratvāparatve ityapi dvivacanaṃ para(tva)〈tvā〉para(tva)〈tvaṃ 〉sāmānyāpekṣayā aparasāmānyābhāve 'pi sāhacaryajñāpanārthaṃ samāsakaraṇamiti ।

<I,062>

I,062,1 (VyV_I,062,1)

tathā “patanopadeśād”(*) iti । gurutvātpatamamiti <vai. sū. 5.1.7> । sūtraṃ darśayati । yathā ca patane gurutvaṃ kāraṇaṃ tathā vakṣyāmo gurutvaparīkṣāyām । “adbhiḥ sāmānyavacanāt”(*) iti । sarpirjatumadhūcchiṣṭhānāṃ pārthivānāmagnisaṃyogād dravatvamadbhiḥ sāmānyam <vai. sū. 2.1.6> iti sūtraṃ darśayati । sarpirādīnāmagnisaṃyogād dravatvaṃ sampadyate 'dbhiḥ tathā sāmānyaṃ yathā bhavatīti sūtrārthaḥ । “uttarakarmavacanāt”(*) iti । nodanādādyamiṣoḥ karma tatkarmakāritācca saṃskārāttathottaramuttarañca <vai. sū. 5.1.17> iti sūtraṃ darśayati iṣoḥ śarasyādyaṃ karma nodanād bhavatīti, karma ca nodanāpekṣaṃ saṃskāramārabhate । karmakāritācca saṃskārāt tathottarañca, ekaḥ saṃskāro 'nekaṃ karmārabhate patanaṃ yāvaditi । iṣoḥ samavāyikāraṇasyāvagatāyāṃ sambhavinyāmiṣoriti ṣaṣṭhyabhidhānaṃ tadavayaveṣvapi karmajñāpanārtham । yad vā ṣaṣṭhyarthasya vidyamānatvāt tadabhidhāne 'pyadoṣaḥ ।

I,062,12 (VyV_I,062,12_I,063,7)

(“kṣitāveva gandhaḥ । rūpamanekaprakārakaṃ śuklādi । rasaḥ ṣaḍvidho madhurādiḥ । gandho dvividhaḥ surabhirasurabhiśca । sparśo 'syā anuṣṇāśītatve sati pākajaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

I,062,15

(“sā tu dvividhā, nityā anityā ca । paramāṇulakṣaṇā nityā, kāryalakṣaṇā tvanityā । sā ca sthairyādyavayavasanniveśaviśiṣṭajātibahutvopetā śayanāsanādyanekopakārakarī ca ।”)<PDhS>

I,062,18

(“trividhaścāsyāḥ kāryaṃ śarīrendriyaviṣayasaṃjñakam ।”)<PDhS>

I,062,20

(“tatra śarīraṃ dvividhaṃ yonijamayonijañca । tatrāyonijam anapekṣaśukraśoṇitaṃ devarṣīṇāṃ śarīraṃ dharmaviśeṣasahitebhyo 'ṇubhyo jāyate । kṣudrajantūnāṃ yātanāśarīrāṇyadharmaviśeṣasahitebhyo 'ṇubhyo jāyante ।”)<PDhS>

I,062,23

(“śukraśoṇitasannipātajaṃ yonijam । tattu dvividhaṃ jarāyujamaṇḍajañca । mānuṣapaśumṛgāṇāṃ jarāyujam, pakṣisarīsṛpāṇāmaṇḍajam ।”)<PDhS>

<I,063>

I,063,1

(“indriyaṃ gandhavyañjakaṃ sarvatrāṇināṃ jalādyanabhibhūtairasampṛktaiḥ kevalaiḥ pārthivāvayavairārabdhaṃ ghrāṇam ।”)<PDhS>

I,063,3

(“viṣayastu dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇārabdhastrividho mṛtpāṣāṇasthāvaralakṣaṇaḥ । tatra bhūpradeśāḥ prākāreṣṭakādayo mṛdvikārāḥ । pāṣāṇā upalamaṇivajrādayaḥ । sthāvarā vṛkṣatṛṇauṣadhigulmalatāvatānavanaspataya iti ।”)<PDhS>

I,063,7

rūpādayo hi asādhāraṇatvād bhedakā iti pratijñātārthasamarthanārthamasādhāraṇatvamāha “kṣitāveva gandhaḥ”(*) ityādi । athodake tejasi vopalambhād gandhasyāvadhāraṇamanupapannam ? na । saṃyuktasamavāyenopalambhāt । tathā hi, udake vāsakadravyasamparkād gandhābhivyaktirdṛṣṭā, tejasi vā indhanaviśeṣānuvidhānāditi । yadi punaḥ svabhāvata eva syād gandhastejasīndhanaviśeṣaṃ vinā, vāsakadravyasamparkañca vinā vāriṇyupalabhyeta । na caivam । ato yuktametat kṣitāveka gandha iti ।

I,063,13 (VyV_I,063,13_I,063,16)

rūpaṃ śuklādyanekaprakāraṃ kṣitāveva, nodake na tejasi । niyamena śuklamevodake bhāsvarañca tejasyupalabhyate । pṛthivyāntvanekaprakāram । tathā hi paṭādibhedabhinnatvāt pṛthivyāḥ kācicchuklā kāciddharitetyupalambhaḥ ।

I,063,16

nanu yuktaṃ vyaktibhedāpekṣayānekarūpasambandhitvaṃ pṛthivyāḥ, yā tu golakarūpā na tasyāmanekaprakāram । atha tatrāpi kecid bhāgāḥ śuklāḥ, kecit kṛṣṇā ityādyupalambhād anekarūpasambandhitvam । na । avayavāvayavinoranyatvād avayavānāmanekarūpasambandhitve kathamavayavinastathābhāvaḥ, abhyupagame vā sūtravyāghātaḥ । avibhuni dravye samānendriyagrāhyāṇāṃ viśeṣaguṇānāmasambhavāt <luptaṃ vai. sū.> iti vyāhanyeteti ।

I,063,22 (VyV_I,063,22)

vyāpake hi dravye samānendriyagrāhyāṇāṃ bahūnāmapi sambhavo dṛṣṭo yathā śabdānāmākāśa iti tannirāsāya avibhugrahaṇam । tathā avibhuni dravye vibhinnendriyagrāhyāṇāṃ rūparasādīnāṃ sambhavāditi samānendriyagrāhyapadam । samānendriyagrāhyāṇāmapi saṃkhyādīnāṃ bahūnāmavibhuni dravye sambhavo dṛṣṭastadvyavacchedāya viśeṣagrahaṇam ।

<I,064>

I,064,1 (VyV_I,064,1)

ato bahūnāṃ rūpāṇāmekasyāṃ pṛthivyāmabhyupagame vyāghātaḥ । abhyupagamyāpi brūmaḥ śuklādīnāṃ bahūnāmekatra sadbhāve kimāśrayavyāpitvaṃ pradeśavartitvaṃ vā ? āśrayavyāpitve satyekāvayavasahite 'pyavayavinyupalabdhe parāvayavāvaraṇe 'pyanekarūpaṃ gṛhyeta, āśrayavyāpitvādeva । atha pradeśavṛttitvam ? tathāpi viśeṣaṇamāśrayavyāpitvamiti nirudhyate ।

I,064,5 (VyV_I,064,5_I,064,9)

athaikaṃ citraṃ tad rūpamiti । yathā śuklaṃ pītamityādiviśeṣastathā citraṃ rūpaviśeṣa eva । atroktam,

citraṃ tadekamiti cedidaṃ citrataraṃ tataḥ । <pra. vā. 2.200>

yadyekaṃ tat kathaṃ citraṃ citrañcedekatā katham ॥

I,064,9

ekaṃ citrañcetyatiśayenāścaryamiti । na parasparaviruddhānāṃ rūpāṇāmekarūpārambhakatvaṃ nyāyyam । samānarūpārambhakatvenopalambhāt śuklāt śuklamiti ।

I,064,11 (VyV_I,064,11_I,064,15)

atha pṛthivyāmapsu ca śuklādiviśeṣarūpamātramupalambhānyathānupapattyā niścīyate । anyathā hi nīrūpatvāccakṣurgrāhyatvaṃ na syāt, rūpavato dravyasya cakṣurgrāhyatvāditi । na cāvayavarūpādeva cakṣurviṣayatvam । anyarūpeṇānyasya cakṣurviṣayatve vāyorapi tathābhāvaprasaṅgāt । ataścakṣurviṣayatvād rūpamātraṃ kṣitāviti ।

I,064,15

nanvevamanekaprakāraṃ kṣiteḥ rūpamiti virudhyate, rūpamātrasya śuklādyantarbhāvābhāvāt । tathā hyanekaprakāraṃ śuklādibhedabhinnamityucyate । rūpamātrañca viśeṣarahitamiti virodhaḥ ।

I,064,18 (VyV_I,064,18)

tadetat sarvamaviditārtham । śuklādyanekaprakārasya rūpasya kṣitāvabhyupagamāt । nanūktaṃ sūtravirodha iti । na । sūtrārthāparijñānāt । tathā ca sūtrasyārthaḥ, avibhunyavyāpake dravye samānendriyagrāhyāṇāṃ viśeṣaguṇānāmekākārāṇāmasambhava iti pratiṣedhaḥ । na tvanekaprakārāṇām । kathametat ? anekākārasvarūpasya kṣitāvupalambhāt । tathā rasasya ṣaḍbhedasyeti ।

I,064,23 (VyV_I,064,23_I,065,1)

arthaikākārāṇāṃ bahūnāṃ rūpāṇāṃ rasānāñcaikatra sadbhāvastasmānneṣyate, vaiyarthyāt । tathā hyekenaiva śuklarūpeṇa rūpapratyayasya janitatvād dvitīyasya vaiyarthyameva । tathā madhurarasena madhurapratyayasyeti ।

<I,065>

I,065,1

atha śuklādīnāmekasya sadbhāve kiṃ vyāpyavṛttitvam, utāvyāpyavṛttitvam ityuktam । tatrāvyāpyavṛttitve na virodhaḥ । śeṣāṇāmāśrayavyāpitvamevetyavadhāraṇānabhyupagamāt । ata evaikāvayavasahitasya paṭasyopalambhāt tadekarūpopalambho 'pi । āśrayavyāpitayā anekarūpāṇāmanupalambhāccitrapratibhāsābhāvaḥ ।

I,065,5 (VyV_I,065,5)

atha kiṃ citrādutpadyate citram, athācitrāditi ? citrādutpattyabhyupagame paṭakāraṇakāraṇeṣvapi citrapratibhāsaprasaṅgaḥ । athācitrādutpadyate ? tadā hi ekarūpaḥ sarvatra citrarūpotpattiprasaṅgaḥ । naitad yuktam । nānārūpāṇi hi kāraṇāni nānārūpaṃ kāryamārabhanta ityupalabdham । na caivaṃ tatkāraṇakāraṇeṣu nānārūpāṇi santīti citrānutpādaḥ । na ca tantūnāṃ nīlādyanekarūpasambandhitvāt paṭe 'pyanekarūpārambhakatve kiñcid bādhakamasti । kāraṇaguṇapūrvaprakrameṇa tathāvidhasya rūpasyopādānāt । tathā hi, pratyekaṃ kāraṇeṣvavicitrādapi rūpānnīlānnīlaṃ pītātpītamiti yuktam । bhavatu caivaikaṃ citraṃ rūpaṃ nīlādirūpairekarūpārambhāt । yathā hi śuklādirviśeṣo rūpasya tathā citraṃ rūpādiviśeṣa eva । yadyapi śuklādiśabdairna vyapadiśyate tathāpi svaśabdena vyapadeśādastitvam ।

I,065,14 (VyV_I,065,14)

atha viruddhānāṃ nīlādīnāṃ kathamekarūpārambhakatvam ? yathā śuklānāmiti । yathā hi bahūni śuklarūpāṇi ekaṃ śuklarūpamārabhanta ityupalabdhaṃ tathā nīlādīnāmapi citrarūpārambhakatvaṃ dṛṣṭatvādabhyupagantavyam । atha citraśabdasya nānāparyāyatvād ekaṃ citrañca itīdameva citramāścaryamiti । tadasat ? yathā nānārūpeṣu citravyapadeśaḥ “citrāstantavo nīlādirūpasambandhinaḥ” iti, tathā tadārabdhe 'pi paṭe citravyapadeśaḥ “citraḥ paṭaḥ” iti “citraṃ rūpamasya” iti । na cāvaśyaṃ nānārūpasambandhiṣvapi paṭādiṣu citravyapadeśo dṛṣṭaḥ । nānārūpaistu kāraṇairārabdhe 'vaśyaṃ bhavatīti ।

I,065,21 (VyV_I,065,21)

athaikatvāccitrarūpasya ekāvayavasahite 'pyavayavinyupalabdhe śeṣāvayavāvaraṇe vicitrapratibhāsaḥ syāt ? na । sahakāryabhāvāt । tathā hyavayaveṣu nānārūpopalambhasahakārīndriyamavayavini citrapratibhāsaṃ janayatītyanvayavyatirekābhyāmupalabdham, tena śeṣāvayavāvaraṇe tadrūpāṇāmagrahaṇādavayavini citrapratibhāsābhāvaḥ । na cāpratibhāsādekāntenāsattvaṃ sahakāryabhāvenāpyanupalambhāt ।

I,065,26 (VyV_I,065,26)

yacca rūpamātramupalambhānyathānupapattyā jñāyata iti kaiściduktaṃ tatrāpi na doṣo vipratipadyamānasyānumānopanyāsāt । tathā hi, śuklādiviśeṣavyatiriktaṃ citraṃ rūpaṃ <I,066> kṣitau vidyamānamapi vaijātyād yo na manyate taṃ pratyanumānaṃ kṣiterupalambhād rūpa〈va〉ttvaṃ vijñāyata iti, cakṣuṣopalambhācca । siddhe rūpavattve śuklādiśabdairvyapadeśāsambhavāccitraśabdenābhidhīyata iti siddham ।

I,066,4 (VyV_I,066,4_I,066,7)

etena raso vyākhyātaḥ । rasaḥ ṣaḍvidho madhurādiḥ kṣitāveva । vyaktibhedena ekasyāñca vyaktāviti । tathā caikasyāmapi harītakyāmupalabhyate ṣaḍvidho rasa iti । ata eva ṣaḍbhedasyānyatrānupalambhād itarebhyo bhedakatvam ।

I,066,7

tathā gandho dvividhaḥ surabhirasurabhiśca । ekasyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ vyaktibhedena 〈ekasyāṃ〉 ceti pūrvavat । atha surabhigandhābhāva evāsurabhiriti vyavahārasambhavād gandhasya dvaividhyamanupapannam ? na । ubhayostīvratarādibhedabhinnatvāt । yathā hi surabhigandhe tīvratarādivyavahārastathā asurabhigandhe 'pīti । surabhigandhābhāve ca etannopapannam, abhāvasya niratiśayatvāditi ।

I,066,12 (VyV_I,066,12_I,066,18)

sparśo 'syāḥ pṛthivyā anuṣṇāśītatve sati pākajaḥ । anuṣṇa iti uṣṇasparśavyavacchedārtham । aśīta iti śītāt, pākaja iti vāyavīyāt । atha pākajo 'gnisaṃyogaja ityukte na vyabhicāro 'stīti kimarthamanuṣṇāśītagrahaṇamiti cet, svarūpakathanārtham ।

I,066,16

anye tu (kila) pākādagneruṣṇasparśo bhavatīti anuṣṇagrahaṇam । aśītagrahaṇameva tu svarūpārthamiti ।

I,066,18

atha rūpādīnāmiva vailakṣaṇyāpratibhāsanānna pākajatvaṃ sparśasya । tanna । pratyakṣeṇa vailakṣaṇyāpratītāvapyanumānena pākajatvaprasiddheḥ । tathā ca pārthivasparśaḥ, pākajaḥ, pārthivaviśeṣaguṇatvāt, tadgatarūpādivaditi ।

I,066,21 (VyV_I,066,21)

nanvevaṃ sāmānyaguṇānāmapi pākajatvaprasaṅgaḥ pārthivaguṇatvād rūpavaditi । naitad yuktam । sāmānyaguṇānāṃ pakṣīkaraṇe 'gnisaṃyogenaivānekāntaḥ । tathā hi, pārthivaparamāṇāvagnisaṃyogo 'gnisaṃyogajo na bhavati pārthivaguṇaśceti । na caivaṃ pārthivaviśeṣaguṇatvaṃ vyabhicaratīti । sapakṣaikadeśe vartamānasyātyantaṃ vipakṣād vyāvṛttergamakatvameva । na ca pakṣe pratyakṣāgamābhyāṃ virudhyata iti na kālātyayāpadiṣṭaḥ । na ca prakaraṇasamaḥ tattvānupalabdheraprayojakatvāt । ataḥ pākajasparśādikāraṇatvād itarebhyo bhidyate pṛthivīti ।

<I,067>

I,067,1 (VyV_I,067,1_I,067,5)

samānānāṃ bhāvaḥ sāmānyam bhedādhiṣṭhānamato bhedamāha “sā tu dvividhā”(*) iti । sā tu pṛthivī dvividhā । kena rūpeṇetyāha “nityā cānityā ca”(*) । nityā paramāṇulakṣaṇā paramāṇusvabhāvā । kāryalakṣaṇā kāryasvabhāvā tvanityeti bhedaḥ । bhede ca sati sāmānyalakṣaṇamupapadyata ityasambhavitvāśaṅkāvyudāsaḥ ।

I,067,5

sarvasya kāryasya vināśe samavāyikāraṇābhāvāt punarutpattirna syādityāśaṅkānirāsārthañca vākyam “sā tu dvividhā nityā cānityā ca”(*) | anityāyāśca nāśe nityā punardvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa svargādau kāryamārabhata iti siddham ।

I,067,8 (VyV_I,067,8)

kathaṃ punaḥ paramāṇusvabhāvā pṛthivī jñāyata ityāśaṅkyāha “kāryalakṣaṇā”(*) । kāryeṇa lakṣyate jñāyata iti । tathā hi kāryaṃ samavāyikāraṇapūrvakaṃ tatkāraṇamapi anyasamavāyikāraṇajanyamiti yāvadādyaṃ kāryaṃ tadapi samavāyikāraṇajanyamiti । tajjanakāḥ paramāṇavaḥ । tathā kāryādalpaparimāṇaṃ samavāyikāraṇam । tasyāpyanyadalpaparimāṇamityādyaṃ kāryaṃ niratiśayāṇuparimāṇairārabdhamiti jñāyate ।

I,067,13 (VyV_I,067,13)

atha tadavayavānāmapi paryavasānaṃ neṣyate nityakāraṇānabhyupagamāt । tarhi kāryasyākasmikasyāsambhavāt tatkāraṇe 'pyanyaṃ samavāyikāraṇamityanavasthāyāṃ kāryadravyasyālpatarādibhedo na syāt । tathā hi, alpakāraṇārabdhamalpaṃ bhūyaḥkāraṇārabdhaṃ 〈mahad〉 iti dṛṣṭam । na ca kāryadravyasya nityakāraṇānabhyupagamenānavasthāyāmetadupapadyate, sarvasyāpi anantakāraṇajanyatvāviśeṣāditi । yathā anantakāraṇairārabdhā golakarūpā pṛthivī tathā ghaṭādikāryamapītyekākāratāprasaṅgaḥ । na ca saṃkhyāpalaparimāṇairekākāratopalabdhā ghaṭāderbhinnaparimāṇatvāt bhinnapalatvācceti । tathā hi kiñciddhīnaṃ pañcapalamadhikatarañca daśapalaṃ samānakāraṇairārabdhaṃ bahubhiśceti vaicitryam । taccānavasthāyāṃ na syāt ।

I,067,21 (VyV_I,067,21)

na ca nityānabhyupagame pralayāvasthāyāṃ sarvasya kāryadravyasya vināśe punarutpattirbhavet, abhāvasya samavāyikāraṇatvābhāvāditi । yathā ca pralayāvasthāyāṃ sambhavati tathā ca vakṣyāmo bhūtaparīkṣāyāmiti । ato nānavasthā vyāvartanīyā । paṭādikāraṇakāraṇānāmalpatarādibhāvenāvasthitānāmādikāryamabhyupagantavyam ।

I,067,25 (VyV_I,067,25_I,068,4)

tadādyaṃ kāryaṃ samavāyikāraṇajanyaṃ kāryatvāt, yad yat kāryaṃ tattat samavāyikāraṇajanyaṃ yathā paṭādi, tathā caitat kāryam, tasmāt samavāyikāraṇajanyamiti । <I,068> na ca kāryatvamabhāvena vyabhicaratīti vācyam । svakāraṇasattāsambandharūpatvāt kāryatvasya । tathā ghaṭādikāraṇakāraṇeṣvalpatarādibhāvaḥ kvacid viśrāntastaratamaśabdavācyatvād mahāparimāṇavat । yatra viśrāntāste paramāṇava iti ।

I,068,4

atha sāvayavāḥ paramāṇavo mūrtatvād ghaṭavat, ṣaṭkena yugapat sambadhyamānatvāt, tathā pūrvabhāgo 'parabhāga iti digupalakṣitairdeśairvyapadiśyamānatvāt, sāvayavakāryārambhakatvācca tantvādivaditi ।

I,068,7 (VyV_I,068,7)

sarvametadāśrayāsiddhaṃ paramāṇusadbhāvāsiddheḥ । atheṣyata eva paramāṇoḥ sadbhāvaḥ, tarhi paramāṇusadbhāvāvedakapramāṇasyābhyupagamāt tadviparītānumānaṃ nirviṣayatvādapramāṇamiti । abhedyāḥ paramāṇavaḥ pareṇābhyupagamāt tasyāniṣṭāpattiḥ kriyata iti prasaṅgasādhanam । tatra yadi pramāṇenābhyupagatāḥ pareṇa paramāṇavastasya prāmāṇyābhyupagame 'nutthānaṃ viparītānumānasya । athāpramāṇāt, evaṃ tarhi tasyāpramāṇatayā paramāṇusadbhāvo na sidhyatīti kimanumānopanyāsenāśrayāsiddhatāprasaṅgāt ।

I,068,13 (VyV_I,068,13)

tathā paramāṇavaḥ sāvayavāśceti pratijñāvākye padayorvirodhaḥ । tathā hi, paramāṇuśabdasya niratiśayāṇuvācitvam, sāvayavatve vā avayavāpekṣayādhikaparimāṇatvamiti virodhaḥ । na ca samānādhikaparimāṇatve samavāyikāraṇatvamiti tadavayavāḥ paramāṇavaḥ । teṣāmapi sāvayavatve tadavayavāḥ, teṣāmapi sāvayavatve tadavayavā ityanavasthāyāmuktaṃ dūṣaṇamalpatarādibhedānupapattiriti ।

I,068,18 (VyV_I,068,18_I,068,20)

atha mā bhūdanavastheti niravayavāḥ paramāṇavo 'bhyupagamyante pramāṇataḥ, tarhi tena bādhyamānatvāt sāvayavatvānumānamapramāṇamiti ।

I,068,20

atha niravayavatvādaṇūnāṃ ṣaṭkena yogo digdeśavyapadeśaśca na syāt । na । anyathāpi bhāvāt । tathā hi, saṃyogasyāvyāpyavṛttitayā pūrvottarādidigvyavasthite yugapat sambandhe 'pi na sāvayavatvam । evaṃ pūrvabhāgo 'parabhāga iti yadyasti vyapadeśaḥ so 'pi mukhye bādhakopapatterbhākto draṣṭavyaḥ, avyāpyavṛttisaṃyogādhāratvasāmānyāditi ।

I,068,24 (VyV_I,068,24_I,068,26)

yacca sāvayavārambhakatvaṃ (tatra)<?>〈tacca〉 yadi sahāvayavairārambhakatvaṃ tadasiddhaṃ niravayavatvāt ।

I,068,26

atha sāvayavasya sadāvayavairvartiṣyamāṇasya kāryasya janakatvam ? tadasiddham, paramāṇubhyāṃ dvyaṇukārambhāt । tathā hi, paramāṇavo dvyaṇukānyārabhante na svātmānam, <I,069> nityatvāt, svātmani kriyāvirodhācceti । tantudṛṣṭānto 'pi sādhanavikalaḥ । te hi nāvayavasahitāḥ kāryamārabhante, nāpyavayavāsahitā iti sthitaṃ kāryeṇa ।

I,069,3 (VyV_I,069,3)

lakṣyate nityā pṛthivīti । abhedavādinirāsārthañca sā dvividheti vākyam । tathā hi, pṛthivī pṛthivyantarād bhidyamānā kiṃ pṛthivīrūpatayā bhidyata utāpṛthivīrūpatayeti ? pṛthivīrūpatayā pṛthivyantarād bhede tasyāḥ pṛthivītvaprasaṅgaḥ । athāpṛthivīrūpatayā bhidyate, yā tarhi bhidyate sā pṛthivī na syāt । athāvāntaraviśeṣasambandhād bhedaḥ ? te 'pi yadi viśeṣāntarāt, anavasthā । athāntareṇa viśeṣaṃ viśeṣā bhidyante, pṛthivyāstathābhāvaprasaṅga ityuktaṃ dvaitavādinā ।

I,069,9 (VyV_I,069,9)

bhedamāha “sā ca dvividhā, nityā anityā ca”(*) nityā pṛthivī nīrūpatayā anityāto bhidyate 'nityā tu nityātaścetyavāntarabhedādeva bhedaḥ । atha teṣāmapi viśeṣāntarād bhedābhyupagame 'navasthetyuktam । tadasat । tatrāpyasādhāraṇadharmasyāsādhāraṇadharmād bhedābhyupagame 'pi jātiguṇakriyādirūpatayā ṣaṭsvevāntarbhāvādanavasthāyāmapyadoṣaḥ । vyāvṛttasvarūpaṃ padārthānāṃ nirvikalpakajñāne pratibhāsata ityuktottarametat ।

I,069,14 (VyV_I,069,14_I,069,17)

yad vā lakṣaṇena lakṣyamāṇasyaikānekatvopalabdheḥ saṃśaye sati tannirāsārthaṃ vākyam । “sā tu dvividhā”(*) iti । naikatvamākāśasyeva 〈iti〉 vipratipattinirāsārtham ।

I,069,17

kāryalakṣaṇāyā dharmāntaraṃ nirūpayati “sā ca sthairyādyavayavasanniveśaviśiṣṭā”(*) iti । sthirāyā bhāvaḥ sthairyam, tadādiryeṣāṃ mṛdutvakaṭhinatvādīnāṃ te sthairyādayaste cāvayavānāṃ sanniveśaśca racanāviśeṣastairviśiṣṭeti ।

I,069,20 (VyV_I,069,20)

gurutvavidhārakasyāsambhavāt sarvadā patanaṃ kṣitau vidyamānamapi pūrvaparabhāgādavadhāraṇānnopalabhyata iti digvāsasāṃ matam, tannirasyate । sthairyapadena sthairyaṃ sthiratvamapāta iti yāvat । yadi punaḥ pātaḥ syād gurutvātiśayena pātātiśayopalabdheḥ kṣiteratiśayena pātādupari kṣiptasya loṣṭāderbhūmisambandho na syāt । tathā hi, loṣṭasya yāvadupari gamanaṃ punarmandamāgamanaṃ tāvat kṣiteḥ śīghrapātitayā yojanaśatādivyavadhānaṃ syāditi sambandhābhāvaḥ । dṛṣṭastu sambandha iti jñāyate na patanaṃ kṣiteriti । ata eva apatanānyathānupapattyā jñāyate gurutvavidhārakaṃ kiñcidastīti । anyathā hi gurutvavidhārakābhāve pāto 'vaśyaṃ syāditi । sa tu na bhavatīti pratibandho 'numīyate । atra hi guruṇo dravyasya <I,070> pratibandhakatve tasyāpi gurutvayogitayā pātaḥ syāditi vāyormahataḥ pratibandhakatvam । dṛṣṭaṃ hyalpīyaso 'pi vāyorupari parṇādivyavasthāpane gurutvavidhārakatvam । pṛthivīpratibandhakastvādisṛṣṭāvutpanno 'tiśayena mahān vāyuḥ pṛthivīmudakādisahitāṃ tṛṇamiva dhārayate ।

I,070,5 (VyV_I,070,5_I,070,7)

tathā sthairyam, pṛthivyā akṣaṇikatvamiti, kṣaṇikatvāpākaraṇārthañca sthairyagrahaṇam । yathā ca kṣaṇikatvaṃ na sambhavati tathā vakṣyāma iti ।

I,070,7

yetu niravayavāmakāryāñca pṛthivīṃ manyante tannirāsārthamavayavasanniveśaviśiṣṭeti । avayavā hi bhāgāste kṣitāvupalabhyante tatsanniveśo racanāviśeṣaḥ pratyakṣa iti । tathāvayavasanniveśaviśiṣṭatvācca kāryatvam । tathā hi, pṛthivī kāryā, avayavasanniveśaviśiṣṭatvāt, yad yadavayavasanniveśaviśiṣṭaṃ tattat kāryaṃ dṛṣṭam, yathā ghaṭādi, tathā cāvayavasanniveśaviśiṣṭā pṛthivī, tasmāt kāryeti ।

I,070,12 (VyV_I,070,12)

nanu kāryatve 'pyavayavasanniveśaviśiṣṭatvānupalabdherbuddhyādāvityaprayojakatvādapramāṇamiti jaiminīyāḥ । tadasat । sapakṣaikadeśavṛttergamakatvābhyupagamāt । tathā hi, yad yadavayavasanniveśavat tattat kāryaṃ dṛṣṭam । na punaryad yat kāryaṃ tattadavayavasanniveśavaditi brūmaḥ । na ca sapakṣaikadeśe vartamānasyāgamakatvam, dhūmānumānasyāgamakatvaprasaṅgāt । tathā hi, yadi dhūmavattvaprayuktaṃ syādagnimattvam antareṇa dhūmavattvamagnimattvaṃ na bhavediti । atha viṣamavyāptikatvād yo yo dhūmavān sa so 'gnimānityeva vyāptiḥ, na punaryo yo 'gnimān sa sa dhūmavānityevam । tarhyavayavasanniveśavattvasyāpi sapakṣaikadeśe vartamānasya nāprayojakatvam ।

I,070,20 (VyV_I,070,20)

atha abhūtvā bhāvitvasyānupalabdherna kṣiteḥ kāryatvam । kimatra pratyakṣeṇānupalabdhiḥ ? athābhūtvā bhāvitvasyānumānena vā ? pratyakṣeṇānupalabdhau kasyacid ghaṭādau nopalabhyata ityakāryatāprasaṅgaḥ । atha tatrāpyabhūtvā bhāvitvamavayavasanniveśatvena jñāyata iti kṣitāvapyavayavasanniveśavattvenaivābhūtvā bhāvitvaṃ gamyata iti samānam । kāryatvena ca kartṛpūrvakatvaṃ gamyata iti vakṣyāmo bhūtaparīkṣāyām ।

I,070,25 (VyV_I,070,25_I,071,1)

tathā kāryalakṣaṇāyā dharmāntaramāha “aparajātibahutvopetā”(*) iti । aparā tu jātiḥ pṛthivītvāpekṣayā ghaṭatvapaṭatvādirūpā, tasyā bahutvamaparisaṃkhyātatvam, tadupetā tadyukteti । na caivaṃ paramāṇulakṣaṇe 'tivailakṣaṇyam ।

<I,071>

I,071,1

tathā kāryalakṣaṇāyāḥ kāryaṃ nirūpayati “śayanāsanādi”(*) । bhedenānekamupakāraṃ karotīti “anekopakārakarī ca”(*) । yadevārthakriyākāri tadeva paramārthasat, arthakriyāviraho hyabhāvalakṣaṇamiti darśanasya sattāsambandhena sattābhyupagame 'pyabhyupagamavādena nirāsārthaṃ caitad bhavatīti ।

I,071,5 (VyV_I,071,5)

pṛthivīkāryasyānantatvādaśakyaṃ tatparijñānaṃ mā bhūdityavāntarabhedena vaidharmyaṃ vīpsāyāṃ pratijñātamāha “trividhañcāsyāḥ kāryam”(*) iti । yathā hyevaṃbhūto dharmaḥ kāryaparamāṇurūpatayā nityānityabhedaḥ, kāryarūpāyāñca sthairyādidharmayogo 'parajātibahutvañcāsyāḥ pṛthivyāstathā trividhañca kāryamiti kṣiteḥ kāryasyānantye 'pi śarīrādirūpeṇa parasparaṃ vyāvṛttātmatayā trividhāvasthitasya tattvajñānaviṣayatvam । tathā hi, śarīramindriyaṃ viṣaya iti saṃjñā yasya tat “śarīrendriyaviṣayasaṃjñakam”(*) sarvaṃ kṣiteḥ kāryamiti jñeyam ।

I,071,11 (VyV_I,071,11_I,071,13)

anye tvasyāḥ paramāṇulakṣaṇāyāstrividhaṃ kāryaṃ śarīrādirūpamiti manyante, vyavahitasyāpi idaṃśabdena kvacit parāmarśāditi ।

I,071,13

tatra śarīrasyetarasmād vaidharmyamāha “śarīraṃ dvividham”(*) iti । viśeṣasya sāmānyāpekṣitvād viśeṣābhidhāne 'vaśyaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ vidyamānamantevāsinohyatāmityūhanaśakteḥ saṃvardhanāya na sāmānyalakṣaṇamavocat । tathā hi, śarīrābhidhāne śarīratvaṃ śarīravyavahārakāraṇaṃ jñāyata eva lakṣaṇamiti । tathecchānuvidhāyikriyāśrayatvaṃ narte śarīrāt sambhavatīti śarīravacanādarthāllabhyata iti svaśabdenāvacanam । granthādau tu śarīrādidvāreṇetyativyāptyabhāvaḥ ।

I,071,19 (VyV_I,071,19)

atha śarīratvaṃ sakalaśarīravyāpakatvād bhedāntarād vyāvṛtteśca yuktaṃ lakṣaṇam । na caivam icchānuvidhāyikriyāśrayatvam । tasya hi vipakṣād vyāvṛttasyāpi sataḥ pakṣe sarvatrāsambhavāt । tathā hi, mṛtādyavasthāyāmetanna sambhavatītyavyāpakam । atha jīvaccharīrasyaitallakṣaṇamiti cet, tanna । suptamūrchitādyavasthāyāmapyanupalabdheḥ । kathaṃ tarhīdaṃ lakṣaṇam ? yogyatāśrayaṇāt । tathā hi, śarīramitarasmād bhidyate sākṣādicchānuvidhāyikriyāśrayayogyatvāt śarīratvasambandhācca, yastvevaṃ na bhavati na cāsau sākṣādicchānuvidhāyikriyāśrayayogyaḥ śarīratvayuktaśca yathendriyādiriti ।

I,071,26 (VyV_I,071,26_I,072,5)

āmaraṇād yasya paṭutvāpaṭutvābhyāmindriyāṇāṃ paṭutvāpaṭutve taccharīramiti <I,072> kecit । tathā hi, auṣadhopayogādapīndriyeṣu paṭutvaṃ sambhavatītyāmaraṇāditi padam । tathā cāvyādhitasya śarīrapaṭutvenāmaraṇamindriyapaṭutvaṃ dṛṣṭam । vyādhitasya tvauṣadhopayogena vyādhyupaśame śarīrapaṭutvādevendriyapaṭutvamiti paśyāmaḥ । śarīrasyāpaṭutvādevendriyeṣu ca kācakāmalādidoṣāḥ sambhavantīti tatpaṭutvena vyāvṛtta iti ।

I,072,5

pārthivantu śarīraṃ māṃsādyavayavajanyatve satyantyāvayavitvāditi draṣṭavyam । māṃsādyavayavajanyasyāpyaṅgyulyādeḥ śarīravyavahārāviṣayatvādityantyāvayavipadam । antyāvayavitvañcāśarīrasyāpi sambhāvyata iti māṃsādyavayavajanyapadam ।

I,072,8 (VyV_I,072,8)

sāmānyalakṣaṇalakṣitasya pārthivaśarīrasya viśeṣalakṣaṇārthaṃ vibhāgaḥ “śarīraṃ dvividham”(*) । kena rūpeṇa ? “yonijamayonijañca”(*) । pūrvamuddiṣṭe 'pi yonije 'rthaprakāśasya vivakṣitatvādayonijamāha “tatrāyonijam”(*) iti । yoniśabdasya kāraṇaparyāyatvāt tanniṣedhe mā bhūdākasmikamityāha “anapekṣaśukraśoṇitam”(*) iti । yoniśabdaḥ sāmānyaśabdo 'pi kāraṇaviśeṣe śukraśoṇitalakṣaṇe vivakṣita iti tanniṣedhena kāraṇāntaraṃ labhyate । śukraśoṇitamanapekṣya kāraṇāntarādutpannamayonijam । keṣām ? “devarṣīṇāṃ śarīram”(*) iti । ayonijantu śarīraṃ devarṣīṇām, na tvayonijameva yonijatvasyāpi śravaṇāt ।

I,072,16 (VyV_I,072,16_I,072,22)

anye tu vyabhicāraniṣedhārthamekasya devapadasya lopena samāsaṃ kurvate । devāśca devarṣayaśca devarṣayasteṣāmiti । atra devāstvaṣṭadhā piśācādayaḥ । tatrāpi kasyacid yonijatvaśravaṇe 'nyad viśeṣaṇaṃ na cintyam ।

I,072,19

atha kebhyastaccharīraṃ bhavatītyāha “dharmaviśeṣasahitebhyo 'ṇubhyo jāyate”(*) iti । tathā hi, taccharīrotpattāvaṇavaḥ samavāyikāraṇam, tatsaṃyogaścāsamavāyikāraṇam, dharmaviśeṣo nimittakāraṇamiti । kāryaikārthasamavāyaśca dravyotpattau saṃyogasyeti ।

I,072,22

atha devarṣīṇāmayonijaṃ śarīramastītyatra kiṃ pramāṇam ? āgamaḥ । tathā ca —

ayonijaśarīrāṇi bhavantyadbhutakarmaṇām /

yonijānyeva maudgalya ! na mātāpitṛjāni tu // <?>

I,072,25 (VyV_I,072,25)

tathā hyadbhutamutkṛṣṭaṃ karma yeṣāṃ te tathoktāsteṣāmutkṛṣṭakarmavaśādyonijāni śarīrāṇi bhavanti । kāraṇamātraniṣedho mā bhūdityāha yonijāni kāraṇajāni eva । kathaṃ tarhi <I,073> teṣāmayonijatvamityāha na mātāpitṛjānīti । pitṛmātṛśabdena śoṇitaśukrayorabhidhānamupacāreṇeti । tathotkṛṣṭaṃ karma dvedhā dharmarūpamadharmarūpañceti । tatra dharmarūpād devarṣīṇāmadharmarūpācca kṣudrajantuyātanāśarīrāṇi । kṣudrajantavo yūkādayaḥ । yātanāśarīrāṇi nārakīyaśarīrāṇīti । tānyadharmaviśeṣasahitebhyo 'ṇubhyo jāyante । atha devarṣīṇāṃ śarīrāṇi dharmaviśeṣādupajātānyapyanumānena yonijānīti pratīyante । tathā hi, devarṣiśarīrāṇi yonijāni śarīratvādasmadādiśarīravaditi । taccāgamena bādhyamānatvādapramāṇamiti । tathā anumānena cāgamasya bādhād devarṣiśarīrāṇāṃ sadbhāvāsiddhernijānumānasyāśrayāsiddhatvādapramāṇatvaprasaṅgaḥ ।

I,073,9 (VyV_I,073,9_I,073,13^1)

na cānumānasyāgamaviṣaye tadupaghātena pramāṇatā sambhavati । yuktañcāgamānugrāhakatvam । tathā hi, devarṣiśarīrāṇyayonijāni, utkṛṣṭakarmārabdhatvāccharabhādiśarīravat । utkṛṣṭaṃ karmādharmarūpaṃ śarabhādiśarīre, devarṣiśarīre tu dharmarūpamiti viśeṣe 'pyutkṛṣṭakarmārabdhatvamubhayatrāviśiṣṭamiti na sādhanahīnamudāharaṇam ।

I,073,13 (VyV_I,073,13^2)

yonijamāha “śukraśoṇitasampātajam”(*) iti । śukraśoṇitayoḥ sannipātāt sambandhājjāyata iti । śukraṃ piturmātuḥ śoṇitamiti । tayoḥ sannipātasamakālaṃ bhoktaḥ karmavaśādantaḥkaraṇasambandhaḥ । śukraśoṇitayoḥ saṃyogānmajjitākāraṃ dravyamutpannaṃ ....... tada〈na〉ntaramāntareṇa tejasā sambandhād vegāpekṣādavayave kriyā, tadanantaraṃ vibhāgād dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśaḥ, tadvināśāttadārabdhasya dravyasya vināśaḥ । punaranyasmādagnisaṃyogāt pūrvarūpādayo vyāvartante । anyasmāccāpūrvarūpādyutpattirevamutpannapākajeṣvaṇuṣvātmāṇusaṃyogādadṛṣṭāpekṣādutpannā kriyā vibhāgamārabhate । tasmātpūrvasaṃyogavyāvṛttāduttarasaṃyogād dvyaṇukotpattirevaṃ dvyaṇukaistryaṇukotpattirityādikrameṇa śarīrotpattiriti । punarmātrā bhuktaṃ pītaṃ tanmātrayāvatāryate tataḥ punarāntarā(na)〈lena〉 ca sambandhādavayave kriyā । punarvibhāgāt saṃyogavināśastato dravyavināśaḥ । anyasmādagnisaṃyogāt pūrvarūpādivināśo 'nyasmācca raktādyutpattiḥ । tato dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa śarīrotpattiriti nyāyaḥ । śarīre 'pyetallakṣaṇaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ yāvadbhasmībhāva iti । anyathā hi āhāropayogasyāśrayopacayākāraṇatvād vaiyarthyaṃ syāt ।

I,073,26 (VyV_I,073,26)

na cārabdhaśarīrā ye vāvayavāḥ sahakāriprāptau śarīrāntaramārabhante punaḥ sahakāryantaraprāptāvanyaccharīramiti vācyam । ārabhyārambhakavādaprasaṅgāt । atheṣyate <I,074> vaikaṃ dravyamārabhya tasminnavinaṣṭe punardravyāntarārambhakatvam । na yuktametat । sarvasyāpi kāryadravyasya paramāṇuvṛttitvaprasaṅgāt । tathā hi, paramāṇubhyāṃ dvyaṇukamārabdhaṃ tasminnavinaṣṭe tābhyāmevānyaparamāṇusahitābhyāmanyadārabdham । punaranyaparamāṇusahitairanyadārabhyata iti mūrtānāṃ samānadeśatāprasaṅgaḥ । tathā hi, paramāṇubhyāmārabdhaṃ paramāṇvorvartate punaranyasahitābhyāmārabdhaṃ tayostasmiṃśceti mūrtānāmekadeśatvaṃ syāt । teṣāntu parasparavyatiriktādhārasamavāyitvaṃ dṛṣṭam । yatra hyekaṃ mūrtaṃ samavetaṃ na tatrānyat samavaiti ।

I,074,8 (VyV_I,074,8)

arthaikadeśatāparihārārthaṃ paramāṇubhyāmanyasahakāribhyāmārabdhamekasminneva paramāṇau vartate, punaranyasahitaistairārabdhamekasminnevetyucyate । evamapyekasmin dravye vartamānaṃ kāryadravyaṃ kāraṇavibhāgābhāvādavināśi syāt । tathā adravyaṃ dravyam, anekadravyañca dravyamiti vacanavyāghātaḥ । tathā hi na vidyate janyaṃ janakañca dravyamityadravyam । paramāṇūnāṃ janakaṃ nāsti । ākāśādīnāṃ janyaṃ nāpi janakamityadravyaṃ nityadravyamiti yāvat । anekadravyantvanekadravyaṃ janakamasyetyanena svarūpeṇa । dvividhameva dravyam, adravyaṃ nityam anekadravyaṃ janyaṃ kāryamiti । ekadravyasya ca kāryadravyasyābhyupagame vyāhatametad bhavatīti ।

I,074,16 (VyV_I,074,16_I,074,19)

na caikasya kramayaugapadyābhyāmārambhakatvaṃ nyāyyam । ekasvarūpatayā yāvatkartavyaṃ tāvadekasmin kāle kuryādaśeṣakāryotpattau samarthasyānyānapekṣitatvāditi । yugapadaśeṣakāryaṃ kṛtvā punarakaraṇe heturnāstīti ।

I,074,19

atha pūrvamārabdhaṃ kāryadravyamavekṣyārabhante tarhi pūrvasyārabdhakāryasyāpi samavāyitve kathamekasminneva dravye vartate ? pūrvasmin svavṛttāvanekaṃ dūṣaṇamabhyūhyaṃ samānāsamānajātīyayorārambhakatvāsambhavādityādi । tathā sarvasyāpi kāryadravyasya paramāṇuvṛttitāyāmiha tantuṣu paṭaḥ, iha vīraṇeṣu kaṭa ityādi prayogo na syāt, tantvādeḥ samavāyitvābhāvāditi । kāryadravyasya vināśe cāntarakāryasyānutpannatvādupalambhābhāvaḥ ।

I,074,24 (VyV_I,074,24)

atha paramāṇubhiḥ pūrvapūrvasya kāryasyāvināśe satyuttarottarakāryārambhādanekaṃ kāryadravyamityantyasya vināśe pūrvapūrvasyāvasthānādanekakāryopalambha iti cet । nanvevaṃ tarhi kapālasaṃyogavināśe 'pi ghaṭasyāvināśaprasaṅgaḥ । tadavayavatadavayavasaṃyogavināśe <I,075> ca tadavayavatadavayavānāṃ teṣāṃ samavāyitvābhāvena tatsaṃyogasyāsamavāyitvābhāvāditi । samavāyikāraṇavināśenāsamavāyikāraṇavināśena vā dravyasya vināśadarśanāt ।

I,075,3 (VyV_I,075,3)

atha paramāṇāvutpannā kriyā saṃyogavināśadvāreṇa dravyavināśikeṣyate । tatra yadyādyadravyārambhake paramāṇāvutpannā kriyā vibhāgāt saṃyogavināśe sati dravyaṃ vināśayet tarhi pūrvapūrvasaṃyogasyottarottarasaṃyogasahakāritayā śeṣakāryotpattāvasamavāyikāraṇatvābhyupagamāt tadvināśe 'vaśyaṃ sakalakāryavināśa iti na kiñcit kāryamupalabhyeta ।

I,075,7 (VyV_I,075,7_I,075,13)

athāntyaparamāṇusaṃyogasya pūrvapūrvaparamāṇusaṃyogopacitasyaikakāryotpattāvasamavāyikāraṇatvamiti । tadvināśe tadārabdhasyaiva vināśādavāntarakāryasyopalambha eveti cet । nanvevamapi paramāṇusaṃyogasya vināśādupajāto ghaṭādināśo 'smadāderatīndriyaḥ syāt । yathā hyāpākanikṣipteṣu ghaṭeṣvagnisaṃyogād vināśaḥ paramāṇukriyādvāreṇeti । pratyakṣaśca kapālasaṃyogavināśād ghaṭasya vināśastena jñāyate kapālānāṃ samavāyitvamityalamativistareṇa ।

I,075,13

ataḥ śarīre pratikṣaṇamāhāropayogānupayoge satyupacayāpacayaprapañcadarśanāt pūrvadravyanimittādutpannapākajairdvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa cotpattirvācyeti । yathā ca paramāṇuṣu pāko dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa cotpattistathā vakṣyāmaḥ pākajotpattāviti ।

I,075,16 (VyV_I,075,16)

idānīṃ śukraśoṇitasannipātajasyāpyavāntaravaidharmyamāha “tad dvividhaṃ jarāyumaṇḍajañca”(*) iti । tathā hi, śarīraṃ garbhe pratikṣaṇaṃ pākajotpattinyāyenotpadyamānaṃ niṣkramaṇakāle jarāyuṇā veṣṭitatvājjarāyujam । aṇḍajaṃ mātṛśarīrānniḥsṛtamapi kiñcitkālamaṇḍodare pākajotpattinyāyenāveṣṭitamutpadyata ityaṇḍajam । keṣāṃ jarāyujamityāha “mānuṣapaśumṛgāṇām”(*) iti । mānuṣāśca paśavaśca mṛgāśceti । paśuśabdena saṃgṛhītānāmapi mṛgaśabdenābhidhānam araṇyajatvāditi ।

I,075,22 (VyV_I,075,22_I,075,25)

anye tvekasya mānuṣaśabdasya lopena samāsaṃ kurvate । mānuṣāśca mānuṣapaśavaśca mṛgāśceti । atra mānuṣaśabdenābhihitānāṃ paśuśabdenābhidhānena tadeva dūṣaṇamiti prayojanañca cintyam । tathā mṛgaśabdena sarvapaśūnāmabhidhānāsambhavādavyāptiriti ।

I,075,25

aṇḍajaṃ keṣāmityāha “pakṣisarīsṛpāṇām”(*) iti । pakṣiṇaśca sarīsṛpāśceti pakṣisarīsṛpāḥ, teṣāmiti । sarīsṛpāḥ kuṭilaṃ sarpantīti sarpādayo rūḍhivaśācceti ।

<I,076>

I,076,1 (VyV_I,076,1^1) (VyV_I,076,1^2)

śarīrasya śarīrāt samānajātīyācca vaidharmyamabhidhāya indriyasya vaidharmyanirūpaṇārthamāha “indriyaṃ gandhavyañjakam”(*) iti । tathendriyāṇāṃ nānātvāt tadvyāpi sāmānyalakṣaṇamarthāllabhyata eva । karaṇatvātīndriyatvadravyatvaniyatādhiṣṭhānavṛttitve satyaparokṣajñānajanakatvāditi । aparokṣajñānajanakatvaṃ karturātmanaḥ saṃbhavatīti tannirāsāya karaṇatvagrahaṇam । anindriyasya pradīpādeḥ karaṇatve satyaparokṣajñānajanakatvaṃ dṛṣṭamiti tannirākaraṇārthamatīndriyapadam । tathendriyārthasannikarṣaḥ karaṇatvātīndriyatve satyaparokṣajñānajanaka iti dravyatvapadam । tathā dikkālayoḥ sarvotpattimatāṃ nimittatvāt karaṇatvātīndriyatvadravyatve satyaparokṣajñānajanakatvamastīti niyatādhiṣṭhānavṛttitvapadam । dikkālayostu vyāpakatvena sakalakāryajanakatvena niyatādhiṣṭhānāsambhavāt । athātmāpi vyāpakatvādanena viśeṣaṇena vyavacchinna iti vyarthaṃ karaṇatvapadam । na । vyāpakasyāpi bhoktṛtvena śarīrādhiṣṭhānatvāt । ata indriyamitarasmād bhidyate karaṇatvātīndriyatvadravyatvaniyatādhiṣṭhānavṛttitve satyaparokṣajñānajanakatvāt, yastu na bhidyate na cāsāvuktasādhano yathā śarīrādiriti ।

I,076,14 (VyV_I,076,14)

sāmānyalakṣaṇalakṣitasya samānajātīyād bhedamāha “indriyaṃ ghrāṇam”(*) indriyasāmānyalakṣaṇalakṣitatve sati gandhavyañjakatvāditarebhyo bhidyate । tathendriyaṃ gandhavyañjakamiti kāryeṇa sadbhāvaṃ darśayati । tathā hi, gandhopalabdhiḥ, karaṇakāryā, kriyātvāt, yā yā kriyā sā sā karaṇakāryā dṛṣṭā yathā cchidikriyā, tathā ceyaṃ kriyā, tasmāt karaṇakāryeti ।

I,076,19 (VyV_I,076,19)

yacca gandhopalabdhisampādakaṃ karaṇaṃ tad ghrāṇam, tacca pārthivam, rūparasagandhasparśeṣu madhye niyamena gandhavyañjakatvāt, yad yad rūpādiṣu madhye niyamena gandhavyañjakaṃ tattat pārthivaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā kastūrikādidravyam, tathā ca ghrāṇaṃ rūpādiṣu madhye niyamena gandhaprakāśakam, tasmāt pārthivamiti । nanu niyamena gandhavyañjakatvamasiddhaṃ gandhatvaguṇatvasattāderapi vyañjakatvādityato rūparasagandhasparśeṣu madhya iti viśeṣaṇam ।

I,076,24 (VyV_I,076,24)

atha pārthivatvāviśeṣād ghrāṇaṃ gandhasyeva rūpādiprakāśakamapi syād rūpāderapi pārthivaguṇatvāt, saṃyuktasamavāyasya ca sambandhasyāviśeṣād, anyasya ca viśeṣahetorabhāvād ityata āha “jalādyanabhibhūtaiḥ pārthivāvayavairārabdhaṃ ghrāṇam”(*) । ato gandhasyaiva prakāśakamiti । kathametajjñāyate kiñcijjalādinā sampṛktairanabhibhūtaiḥ pārthivāvayavai<I,077>rārambho ghrāṇasyeti ? kāryaniyamāt । tathā ghrāṇasya vyāpārād gandhasyaivopalambho na rūpāderiti dṛṣṭam । na ca kāraṇaniyamaṃ vinā kāryaniyamaḥ sambhavatīti kiñcijjalādyasampṛktairutpādo jñāyate cādṛṣṭaviśeṣād gandhopalabdheḥ sampādakāt । anyathā hi ghrāṇavyāpārād gandhasyaivopalabdhirna bhavet । sā ca dṛṣṭā । ato jñāyate 'nyasya kāraṇatvāsambhavād viśiṣṭotpādo nimittam । sa cādṛṣṭavaśāt । adṛṣṭasya ca vyavasthākāraṇatvāditi । abhipretañcaitat sūtrakarturiti ।

I,077,7 (VyV_I,077,7_I,077,10)

“bhūyastvād gandhavattvācca gandhajñāne prakṛtiḥ pṛthivī” <vai. sū. 8.2.5> iti vacanād gandho jñāyate 'neneti gandhajñānaṃ ghrāṇam । tasminnutpādye prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ pṛthivī bhūyastvānnimittāditi ।

I,077,10

yathā bhūyasāṃ pārthivāvayavānāṃ gandhopalabdhisampādakādṛṣṭaviśeṣopagṛhītānāṃ jalādinā cātiraskṛtavapuṣāṃ ghrāṇajanakatvaṃ niyamena gandhopalabdherjñāyate, bhūyasāñca pārthivāvayavānāṃ kāraṇatvābhidhānādalpīyasāmapi jalādyavayavānāmakāraṇatvaṃ labdham । ata eva teṣāṃ pārthivāvayavānāmabhibhāvakatvam । tathā na paraṃ viśiṣṭādṛṣṭopagrahe satīṣajjalāvayavādisampṛktairārambhād gandhasyaiva prakāśakatvaṃ gandhavattvācceti । pārthivatvād ghrāṇasya rūpādimattvamapi sambhavatīti gandhavattvamutkarṣo vivakṣitaḥ । svagatagandhotkarṣācca rūpādiṣu ca madhye saṃyuktasamavāyāviśeṣe 'pi gandhasyaiva prakāśakamiti ।

I,077,18 (VyV_I,077,18_I,077,22)

yadi vā kācideva pṛthivī gandhopalabdheḥ kāraṇam, na sarveti viśeṣaheturnāstītyukte vākyaṃ saṃbadhyate “bhūyastvād gandhavattvācca gandhajñāne prakṛtiriti” <vai. sū. 8.2.5> । gandhe jñaptiḥ jñānaṃ gandhaviṣayakajñānaṃ tasmin prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ pṛthivī bhūyastvād vyākṛtād gandhavattvācceti ।

I,077,22

anyo vārthaḥ । gandhavattvānniyamena gandhopalabdheḥ kāraṇam । viśeṣaheturnāstītyukte vākyaṃ saṃbadhyaṃ ghrāṇam, tacca gandhavat pārthivatvāviśeṣāt । ghrāṇaṃ kuta ityāha bhūyastvāduktarūpāditi ।

I,077,25 (VyV_I,077,25)

anye tu jalādyasampṛktaiḥ śuddhaiḥ pārthivāvayavairārambho viśiṣṭādṛṣṭāpekṣaiḥ bhūyastvamiti manyante । tathā ca bhāṣyam “jalādyanabhibhūtairasampṛktaiḥ kevalaiḥ pārthivāvayavairārabdhaṃ <I,078> ghrāṇamiti । atra ceṣajjalādisamparke 'pyanabhibhavasya sambhavādasaṃpṛktairiti viśeṣaṇaṃ na budhyāmahe । na ca bhūyasāṃ bhāvo bhūyastvamityukte 'nyeṣāmatyantāsambhava upalabhyata ityalam ।

I,078,4 (VyV_I,078,4)

indriyaṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ gandhavyañjakamiti sāmānyaviśeṣātmatayābhidhāya viṣayasvarūpanirūpaṇārthamāha “viṣayastu dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇārabdhaḥ”(*) iti । nanu dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇārambhaḥ śarīrasyendriyasya cāstītyativyāpīdaṃ viṣayalakṣaṇamiti । naitadevam । śarīrendriyayorlakṣaṇābhidhānena viṣayād bhedasiddhau tadanyatve satīti viśeṣaṇalābhāt । tathā hi, śarīrendriyānyatve sati dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇārabdhatvād viṣayastasya hi viṣayabhāvopakārakatvāt । viṣayastūpabhogya indriyagrāhyo vāsmadādeḥ ।

I,078,10 (VyV_I,078,10_I,078,17)

atha tryaṇukaṃ dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇotpannaṃ śarīrendriyānyatve satyasmadādīndriyaṃ grāhyañca na bhavati (iti), avyāpīdaṃ viṣayalakṣaṇamiti । dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇārabdha iti viśeṣaṇena vyavacchedāt । tathā hi, dvyaṇukamādiryasya prakramasyetyādigrahaṇaṃ tryaṇukasyāpyavarodhakamiti । asau dvyaṇukādiḥ sa cāsau prakramaśceti tenārabdho viṣayo dvyaṇukatryaṇukādiprakrameṇārabdha iti yāvat । tryaṇukantu dvyaṇukairārabdhaṃ dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇeti । tryaṇukānāntvaniyamenārambhakatvaṃ dvayorbahūnāñceti । tadārabdhasyendriyaviṣayatā sambhāvyata iti ।

I,078,17

viṣayasya ca sāmānyalakṣaṇalakṣitasyāpyavāntarabhedenānantyāt saṃgrahamāha “trividhaḥ”(*) । kena rūpeṇa ? “mṛtpāṣāṇasthāvaralakṣaṇaḥ”(*) iti । mṛcca pāṣāṇaśca sthāvarāśceti lakṣaṇaṃ svabhāvo yasyāsau tathoktaḥ । svabhāvastu mṛdi mṛttvaṃ pāṣāṇeṣu pāṣāṇatvamiti ।

I,078,21 (VyV_I,078,21)

nanu mṛdādibhedena traividhyamanupapannam iṣṭakāderviṣayasyāsaṃgrahādityāśaṅkyāha tatra prākārāśceṣṭakāśca tadādayo ghaṭādayaste ca mṛdvikārā iti mṛcchabdena saṃgṛhītāḥ । vikārastu viśiṣṭaracanāpannāyā mṛdo 'gnisambandhāt paramāṇukriyādvāreṇa pūrvadravyavināśe śyāmādinivṛttāvutpannapākajairārambhādityucyante । tairutpannapākajairārabdhe 'pi mṛttvaṃ sāmānyaṃ na nivartata iti mṛcchabdenābhidhīyanta iti । pāṣāṇatvasāmānyayogino darśayati “pāṣāṇā upalamaṇivajrādayaḥ”(*) iti । teṣāñca svarūpaṃ tacchāstraprasiddhaloka<I,079>vyavahārato 'vagantavyam । sthāvaratvajātisambandhino darśayati “sthāvarāstṛṇauṣadhivṛkṣagulmalatāvitānavanaspataya iti”(*) । tṛṇamubhayavādiprasiddham । oṣadhayaḥ phalapākāntā dhānyādayaḥ । vṛkṣāśca vṛkṣatvajātisambandhino 'śokādayaḥ । evaṃ gulmalatāvitānādiviśeṣo 'vagantavyaḥ । taduktam,

oṣadhyaḥ phalapākāntā latāgulmāśca vīrudhaḥ /

phalī vanaspatirjñeyo vṛkṣāḥ puṣpaphalopagāḥ // <?>

iti ।

I,079,6 (VyV_I,079,6_I,079,14)

(“aptvābhisambandhādāpaḥ । rūparasasparśadravatvasnehasaṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvasaṃskāravatyaśca । ete ca pūrvavat siddhāḥ । śuklamadhuraśītā eva rūparasasparśāḥ । sneho 'mbhasyeva sāṃsiddhikaṃ dravatvañca । tāstu pūrvavad dvividhā nityānityabhāvāt । kāryaṃ punastrividhaṃ śarīrendriyaviṣayasaṃjñakam । śarīramayonijameva dharmaviśeṣasahitebhya āpyebhyaḥ paramāṇubhyo jāyate varuṇaloke । pārthivāvayavopaṣṭambhādupabhogasamartham । indriyaṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ rasopalambhakamanyāvayavānabhibhūtairjalāvayavairārabdhaṃ rasanam । viṣayastu saritsamudrahimakarakādiriti ।”)<PDhS>

I,079,14

idānīmuddeśavata udakasya lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthamāha “aptvābhisambandhāt”(*) ityādiprakaraṇam । aptvenābhisambandho 'ptvenābhilakṣitaḥ sambandhaḥ samavāyo lakṣaṇamiti । tathā hyāpa itarasmād bhidyante 'ptvābhisambandhāt, ye tu na bhidyante na te aptvābhisambaddhāḥ yathā kṣityādayaḥ, na ca tathāpaḥ, tasmād bhidyanta iti । vyavahāro vā sādhyate, vivādāspadībhūtadravyamāpa (dravyaṃ) ityevaṃ vyavahartavyamaptvābhisambandhāt । ye tvāpa ityevaṃ na vyavahriyante na te 'ptvābhisambaddhāḥ । yathā kṣityādayaḥ । na tathedam, tasmādāpa ityevaṃ vyavahartavyamiti । śeṣañca lakṣaṇasyākṣepapratisamādhānaṃ pṛthivyadhikāre jñeyam । evaṃ śabdārthanirūpaṇāya śakteratīndriyatvapratiṣedhārthañcāptvābhisambandhāditi vākyaṃ pūrvavadyojanīyam ।

I,079,23 (VyV_I,079,23)

pūrvaṃ hi pṛthivyādīnāṃ navānāmapi samavāyikāraṇatvaṃ guṇatvaṃ kṣityudakātmanāṃ caturdaśaguṇavattvañcetyuktam । tatra keṣāmutpattau samavāyikāraṇatvam, kairguṇairguṇavattvam, <I,080> ke vā caturdaśa guṇāḥ, kiṃ vā guṇātmakaṃ lakṣaṇamityāha rūparasasparśasnehasāṃsiddhikadravatvādisaṃskāraparyantā vidyante yāsāṃ tāstadvatya iti ।

I,080,3 (VyV_I,080,3_I,080,9)

“ete ca pūrvavat”(*) iti guṇaviniveśādhikāre siddhāḥ । tathā hi, rūparasasparśavatya āpo dravāḥ snigdhāśca <vai. sū. 2.1.2> iti pañcaviśeṣaṇāḥ siddhāḥ । te cāsādhāraṇatvāditarasmād bhedakā ityasādhāraṇatāpratipādanārthamāha “śuklamadhuraśītā eva rūparasasparśāḥ”(*) । sūtreṇa sāmānyaśabdenāpyarthādabhihitā iti । tathā hi, śuklameva hi rūpamabhāsvaramapsu, madhura eva rasaḥ, śīta eva sparśa iti ।

I,080,9

tathā sneho 'mbhasyeva sāṃsiddhikañca dravatvamambhasyevetyasādhāraṇatvameṣām । sāṃsiddhikamityagnisaṃyogānapekṣam, na tvākasmikam, kārye kāraṇaguṇapūrvakaṃ paramāṇuṣu ca nityamiti । saṃkhyādayastu pūrvavad vyākhyeyāḥ ।

I,080,12 (VyV_I,080,12)

evaṃ lakṣaṇena lakṣyamāṇasyaikānekatvopalabdhau saṃśaye sati tannirākaraṇārtham aptvasāmānyasya ca bhedādhiṣṭhānatvāditi tatsamarthanārtham, advaitavādī codakasyodakāntarād bhedaṃ na pratyeti tannirākaraṇārthaṃ sarvasya kāryadravyasya vināśe pralayāvasthāyāñca sargādau punarutpattirna syādabhāvād bhāvotpatterayogāditi bījapratipādanārthañca “tāstu pūrvavad dvividhāḥ”(*) iti vākyaṃ vyākhyeyam । yathā hi pṛthivī paramāṇusvabhāvā nityā kāryalakṣaṇā tvanityā tadvadāpo 'pītyāha “nityānityabhāvāt”(*) iti । nityatvādanityatvāccetyanena rūpeṇa dvaividhyamityavāntarabhedena vaidharmyaṃ darśayati । kāryantu satyapyānantye trividhamiti jñeyam । kena rūpeṇetyāha śarīramindriyaṃ viṣaya iti saṃjñā yasya tattathoktam ।

I,080,20 (VyV_I,080,20_I,081,1)

śarīrasya ca sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ pūrvoktamityutpattirevocyate “śarīramayonijameva”(*) iti । na śukraśoṇitasannipātajamiti । tacca “dharmaviśeṣasahitebhya āpyebhyaḥ paramāṇubhyo jāyate varuṇaloke”(*) prasiddhamāgamāditi । athāpyaṃ śarīraṃ dravatvādhikaraṇatayā na viśiṣṭopabhogāya kalpyata ityāha “pārthivāvayavopaṣṭambhāccopabhogasamartham”(*) iti । tathā hyāpyāvayavāḥ samavāyikāraṇam, tatsaṃyogāścāsamavāyikāraṇam, pārthivāvayavāśca nimittakāraṇamiti । evaṃ taijasā vāyavīyāśceti ।

<I,081>

I,081,1

nanu cāyuktametat, śarīrasya pāñcabhautikatvaśravaṇāt । tathā hi, “gandhakledapākavyūhāvakāśadānebhyaḥ pāñcabhautikam” <nyā. sū. 3.1.31> iti ।

I,081,3 (VyV_I,081,3)

gandhopalabdheḥ kṣiteḥ kāraṇatvam, kledāccāpām, pākāttejasaḥ, vyūhācca racanāviśeṣād vāyoravakāśadātṛtvena cākāśasyeti pāñcabhautikatvamiti । taccāsat । vibhinnajātīyānāmekadravyotpattau samavāyitvasyādarśanāt । na ca vibhinnajātīyāvayaveṣu samavetaṃ śarīramupalabhyate । yadi ca pañcānāṃ samavāyitvaṃ syādevañca satyebhyaḥ kaḥ pārthivo 'nyastvāpyastaijasavāyavīyāsteṣu samavetaṃ śarīramupalabhyeta, na caivam । tathā vicitraguṇādhikaraṇatvāt samavāyikāraṇānāṃ kārye 'pi tadvaicitryaṃ syāt । evañca sati pārthivāvayave śuklādīnāmanyatamaṃ rūpam, pākajasparśaḥ syāt । āpyāvayave ca śuklameva rūpam, śīta eva sparśaḥ syāt । taijase bhāsvaraṃ rūpamuṣṇa eva sparśaḥ, vāyavīye cānuṣṇāśītatve satyapākajasparśaḥ syāditi । vicitrāvayavairārabdhatvāccharīraṃ vaicitryamupalabhyeta । na tūpalabhyate । tasmādayuktametat ।

I,081,13 (VyV_I,081,13)

athāvayavasyāpyanekabhūtairārambhaḥ । tathā hi, pārthivāpyābhyāṃ paramāṇubhyāṃ dvyaṇukam, punarāpyataijasābhyām, tathā taijasavāyavīyābhyāmārabdhamiti । evaṃ vāyuśabdatanmātrābhyām । etāni dvyaṇukānyutpannāni tryaṇukādiprakrameṇa śarīramārabhanta ityabhyupagame ca rūpādīnāmutpattirna bhavet । tathā hi “guṇāśca guṇāntaramārabhante” <vai. sū. 1.1.10> iti sūtreṇānekasya guṇasya guṇārambhakatvamuktam । evañca sati pārthivāpyābhyāmaṇubhyāmārabdhe dvyaṇuke gandhotpattirna syāt । tasya hyekatvenājanakatvāt । evamāpyataijasābhyāmārabdhe dvyaṇuke raso na syāt । tathā taijasavāyavīyābhyāmārabdhe dvyaṇuke rūpābhāvaḥ । tathā vāyuśabdatanmātrābhyāmārabdhe sparśābhāva iti । tadevaṃ gandharasarūpasparśānāṃ dvyaṇukeṣvabhāve tatkāryakāryeṣvapyabhāvāditi śarīre 'pyabhāvaprasaṅgaḥ ।

I,081,22 (VyV_I,081,22_I,081,25)

etacca dvyātmakādiṣvapi samānam । tathā hi, pārthivāpyābhyāmārabdhe śarīre gandhānutpattiḥ । pārthivataijasābhyāmārabdhe gandharasānutpattiḥ । pārthivavāyavīyābhyāmārabdhe śarīre gandharasarūpānutpattiḥ । evaṃ pārthivākāśābhyāmārabdhe caturṇāmanutpattiriti ।

I,081,25

na ca dravyārambhakatvamākāśasyāmūrtatvāditi । mūrtasya hi sparśavato dravyasya dravyārambhakatvadarśanāt । evamaṇvāderapītarasahakāritvenārambhe dūṣaṇamūhyam ।

<I,082>

I,082,1 (VyV_I,082,1)

tathā trayāṇāṃ pṛthivyādīnāṃ caturṇāñcārambha iti pañcānāñca kāraṇatvamiṣyata iti pāñcabhautikatvamiṣṭam । samavāyitvañcaikasyaiveti । pārthive hi śarīre pārthivasyānyasminnanyasyeti । pārthive ca kledopalambhaḥ saṃyuktasamavāyena । pākastvāntarānalasaṃyogāt, sa ca nopalabhyata evendriyeṇa śarīre sarvadā । kevalantu guṇāntaraprādurbhāvāt pūrvaśarīranivṛttāvutpannapākajairārambhaḥ kalpyate । vyūhastvavayavaracanāviśeṣaḥ । sa tu vāyukāryo na bhavatyeva । avakāśadātṛtvañca mūrtadravyābhāvasyaivetyākāśasya na liṅgamityalam ।

I,082,7 (VyV_I,082,7)

indriyasvarūpanirūpaṇārthamāha “indriyañca rasavyañjakam”(*) iti । rasopalabdhiḥ karaṇakāryā, kriyātvāt, yā yā kriyā sā sā karaṇakāryā yathā chidikriyā, tathā ceyaṃ kriyā, tasmāt karaṇakāryeti । yacca rasopalabdhisampādakaṃ karaṇaṃ tadāpyam, tadrasanam, rūparasādiṣu madhye niyamena rasavyañjakatvāt । yad yad rūpādiṣu madhye niyamena rasavyañjakaṃ tattadāpyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā dantāntargatodakam, tathā caitat, tasmādāpyamiti । rasanavyāpārād rasatvādīnāmapi grahaṇasya sambhavādasambhavitvaṃ syāditi rūpādiṣu madhye iti padam । tathā hi, śuṣkakaṇṭhasya modakādiṣu rasopalabdhirnopalabdhā । udakasadbhāve tu rūpādiṣu madhye rasasyaikasyopalabdhiriti sapakṣe sattvam । anāpye caitanna sambhavatīti vipakṣād vyāvṛttiriti । tadetadasādhāraṇatvāditarasmād bhedakamapīti jñeyam ।

I,082,16 (VyV_I,082,16_I,082,19)

atha kasmāt kiñcidevāpyaṃ dravyaṃ rūpādiṣu madhye niyamena rasavyañjakamindriyañcetyāha “anyāvayavānabhibhūtaiḥ, īṣatsampṛktairapi jalāvayavairārabdhaṃ rasanam”(*) iti rasasyaiva vyañjakamiti ।

I,082,19

anye tu anyāvayavānabhibhūtairasaṃpṛktaiḥ śuddhairjalāvayavairārabdham iti bruvate । bhūyastvādrasavattvāccodakaṃ rasajñāne prakṛtiḥ <vai. sū. ?> iti । asya ca sūtrasyedaṃ bhāṣyam —

I,082,22 (VyV_I,082,22)

bhūyastvāditi । bhūyasāmāpyāvayavānāṃ rasopalabdhiprāpakādṛṣṭāpekṣāṇāṃ saṃyoge satīṣaditarāvayavasamparke ca viśeṣotpāda upadiśyate । ata eva anyāvayavābhibhavānupapattiḥ । jalāvayavānāṃ bhūyastvāditareṣāñca alpatvāditi । rasavattvañca rasanendriyasya rasotkarṣaḥ । sāmānyaśabdenāpyartho 'nukta iti raso jñāyate 'neneti rasajñānamindriyam । <I,083> tasminnutpādye prakṛtiḥ kāraṇamudakaṃ bhūyastvād vyākṛtānnimittāt । tasmādetadevendriyam, rūpādiṣu madhye niyamena rasaprakāśakañceti ।

I,083,3 (VyV_I,083,3)

yad vā kāryaniyamaḥ kāraṇaniyamaṃ vinā na ghaṭata iti niyamena rasanendriyād rasopalabdherevotpattiḥ kuta ityāha bhūyastvādrasavattvācca nimittād rase jñaptiḥ jñānam, tatra prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ rasanendriyamiti । tathā hi, saṃyuktasamavāyāviśeṣe 'pi niyamena rasopalambhānyathānupapattyā jñāyate niyamahetuḥ । sa cānyasyāsambhavād rasotkarṣo bhūyastvañceti kalpyate ।

I,083,8 (VyV_I,083,8_I,083,17)

yad vā rasopalambhānyathānupapattyānyasyāsambhavāj jñāyate, rasotkarṣe kiṃ nimittamityāha bhūyastvamiti । tathā hyāpyatvāviśeṣe 'pi rasasyaivotkarṣo na rūpāderiti bhūyastvaṃ viśiṣṭotpāde nimittam । sa cādṛṣṭavaśāt । adṛṣṭasya ca vyavasthāhetutvāditi ।

I,083,12

viṣayaṃ nirūpayati । śarīrendriyavyatirikto dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇārabdho viṣayaḥ । tasya hi viṣayabhāvenaivopakāritvāditi । sa tu saritsamudrahimakarakādiriti ।

I,083,14

(“tejastvābhisambandhāttejaḥ । rūpasparśasaṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvadravatvasaṃskāravat । pūrvavadeṣāṃ siddhiḥ । śuklaṃ bhāsvarañca rūpam । uṣṇa eva sparśaḥ । naimittikañca dravatvam । saṃkhyādayaśca pūrvavat ।”)<PDhS>

I,083,17

(“tadapi dvividham aṇukāryabhāvāt । kāryaṃ śarīrāditrayam । śarīramayonijameva dharmaviśeṣasahitebhyo 'ṇubhyo jāyate ādityaloke । pārthivāvayavopaṣṭambhāccopabhogasamartham । indriyaṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ rūpavyañjakamanyāvayavānabhibhūtaistejo 'vayavairārabdhaṃ cakṣuḥ । viṣayalakṣaṇaṃ caturvidhaṃ bhaumaṃ divyamudaryamākarajañca । tatra bhaumaṃ kāṣṭhendhanaprabhavamūrdhvajvalanasvabhāvaṃ pacanasvedanādisamartham । divyamabindhanaṃ sauravidyudādi । bhuktasyāhārasya rasādibhāvena pariṇāmasamarthamudaryam । ākarajaṃ suvarṇādi । tatra saṃyuktasamavāyād rasādyupalabdhiriti ।”)<PDhS>

<I,084>

I,084,1 (VyV_I,084,1)

idānīmuddeśavatastejolakṣaṇaparīkṣārthamāha “tejastvābhisambandhāt”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । tejastvenābhisambandhastejastvopalakṣitasamavāyo lakṣaṇamiti । tathā hi, tejaḥ, itarasmād bhidyate, tejastvābhisambandhāt । ye tu na bhidyante na te tejastvābhisambandhāḥ yathā kṣityādayaḥ, na ca tathā tejaḥ, tasmāditarasmād bhidyata iti । vyavahāro vā sādhyate । tathā tejaḥśabdasya sāmānyavānartha iti jñāpanārthamatīndriyaśaktipratiṣedhārthañca pūrvavad vyākhyeyam ।

I,084,7 (VyV_I,084,7)

evaṃ samavāyitvaguṇavattvapratipādanārthañca rūpādivākyam । tathā hi, rūpasparśādayaḥ saṃskāraparyantā vidyante yasya tat tadvaditi । “pūrvavadeṣāṃ siddhiḥ”(*) iti । yathā pṛthivyadhikāre rūpādayo viśeṣaguṇā guṇaviniveśādhikāre siddhāstadvadihāpīti । tathā “tejorūpasparśavad” <vai. sū. 2.1.3> iti sūtreṇa viśeṣaguṇāvuktau । tau cāsādhāraṇatvād itarasmād bhedakāvityasādhāraṇatāmāha “śuklaṃ bhāsvarañca rūpam”(*) prakāśanaśīlamiti । “uṣṇa eva sparśaḥ”(*) na sparśāntaramiti । “naimittikañca dravatvam”(*) iti । “saṃkhyādayaśca pūrvavat”(*) iti । “trapusīsaloharajatasuvarṇānāṃ taijasānāmagnisaṃyogād dravatvamadbhiḥ sāmānyam” <vai. sū. 2.1.7> iti sūtreṇa dravatvamuktam ।

I,084,13 (VyV_I,084,13)

lakṣaṇena lakṣyamāṇasyaikānekatvopalabdhau saṃśaye sati tannirāsāya, advaitavādinaśca pratiṣedhāya, sāmānyasamarthanāya, bījasadbhāvapratipādanāya ca “tadapi dvividham”(*) iti pūrvavad vākyaṃ vyākhyeyam । tathā hi, na kevalaṃ pṛthivyudakañca dvividham, kiṃ tarhi ? etadapīti । tejo 'pi hi dvividhamiti । kena rūpeṇetyāha “aṇukāryabhāvāt”(*) iti । paramāṇusvabhāvaṃ nityaṃ kāryasvabhāvañcānityam । kāryasya cānantyādaparijñānaṃ mā bhūdityāha “kāryaṃ śarīrāditrayam”(*) iti । śarīramindriyaṃ viṣayamityanena rūpeṇa jñeyamityavāntaravaidharmyam ।

I,084,22 (VyV_I,084,22)

śarīrasya sāmānyalakṣaṇamuktamityutpattirevocyate “śarīramayonijameva”(*) iti । ayonijaṃ hi śukraśoṇitasannipātānapekṣam । “dharmaviśeṣasahitebhyo 'ṇubhyaḥ”(*) iti । taijasāḥ paramāṇavaḥ samavāyikāraṇam, tatsaṃyogāścāsamavāyikāraṇam, pārthivādyavayavāśca nimittakāraṇamiti । taccādityaloke siddhamāgamāt । atha tejo 'vayavinaḥ kṣaṇikatāyāṃ tadārabdhaṃ viśiṣṭopabhogājanakamityāha “pārthivāvayavopaṣṭambhāccopabhogasamartham”(*) iti । tacca śarīraṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇalakṣitatve sati tejo 'vayavairārabdhatvāditarasmād bhidyata iti viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ jñeyam ।

<I,085>

I,085,1 (VyV_I,085,1)

athendriyasvarūpanirūpaṇārthamāha “indriyaṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ rūpavyañjakam”(*) iti । rūpopalabdhiḥ, karaṇakāryā, kriyātvāt yā yā kriyā sā sā karaṇakāryā yathā chidikriyā, tathā ceyaṃ kriyā, tasmāt, karaṇakāryeti । yadrūpopalabdheḥ sampādakaṃ karaṇaṃ taccakṣuriti । tacca taijasam, rūpādiṣu madhye niyamena rūpavyañjakatvāt । yad yad rūpādiṣu madhye niyamena rūpavyañjakaṃ tattaijasam, yathā pradīpaḥ, tathā ca rūpādiṣu madhye niyamena rūpavyañjakaṃ cakṣuḥ, tasmāttaijasamiti । cakṣuṣo hi rūpavaddravyādi prakāśakatvopalabdherniyamena rūpaprakāśakatvamasiddhaṃ syāditi “rūpādiṣu madhye” iti padam । rūparasagandhasparśeṣu madhye niyamena rūpavyañjakatvaṃ vivakṣitamiti ।

I,085,9 (VyV_I,085,9_I,085,13)

atha taijasatvāccakṣuṣo rūpasyevoṣmaprakāśakatvamapi syāt, tasya hi taijasatvāt saṃyuktasamavāyasyāviśeṣād, anyasya ca viśeṣahetorabhāvādityāha “anyāvayavānabhibhūtaistejo 'vayavairārabdhaṃ cakṣuḥ”(*) ato rūpasyaiva vyañjakamiti । tathā hīṣatpārthivāvayavasaṃyuktairanabhibhūtaistejo 'vayavairārabdhaṃ cakṣuriti rūpasyaiva vyañjakam ।

I,085,13

atha itthambhūtārambhe kiṃ pramāṇam ? kāryaniyamaḥ । tathā hi cakṣurvyāpārād rūpādiṣu madhye rūpasyaivopalabdhirdṛṣṭā । sā ca kāraṇaniyamaṃ vinā na syādityanyasyāsambhavād viśiṣṭotpādo 'tra nimittam । sa cādṛṣṭād rūpopalabdhisampādakāt tasya hi vastuvyavasthāhetutvāditi ।

I,085,17 (VyV_I,085,17)

bhūyastvād rūpavattvācca rūpajñāne prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ tejaḥ <vai. sū. ?> iti । asya ca sūtrasyedaṃ bhāṣyam । rūpaṃ jñāyate 'neneti rūpajñānaṃ cakṣustasminnutpādye prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ tejo bhūyastvānnimittādato rūpasyaiva prakāśakamindriyañceti । bhūyastvaṃ hi bhūyasāṃ tejo 'vayavānāṃ viśiṣṭādṛṣṭopagṛhītānāmīṣaditarāvayavasamparke cārambhakatvamiti । yad vā rūpe jñaptirjñānam, tasminneva rūpādiṣu madhye kāraṇaṃ cakṣuḥ । kuta ityāha bhūyastvād vyākṛtād rūpavattvācca iti । rūpavattvaṃ hi rūpotkarṣo vivakṣitaḥ । anyathā hi taijasatvāduṣṇasparśavattvamapi sambhāvyata iti viśeṣābhidhānamanarthakaṃ syāt । yad vā rūpādiṣu madhye rūpasyaivopalambhānyathānupapattyā jñāyate rūpotkarṣaḥ । kuto bhavatītyāha bhūyastvāduktarūpāditi ।

I,085,26 (VyV_I,085,26)

atha mahattvādanekadravyatvāccakṣuṣaḥ kasmādindriyeṇopalambho na bhavati ? pradīpasyeva viśiṣṭarūpābhāvāt, yatra hi rūpavaddravyasya cakṣuḥsparśanābhyāmupalambha iti । <I,086> rūpaviśeṣastu yatkṛtā 〈kva〉cidviṣaye rūpopalabdhiryadabhāvācca mahadanekadravyāśrayasyāpyanupalabdhiḥ sa udbhavasamākhyāno rūpadharmaḥ sahakāriviśeṣa iti । dṛṣṭañca rūpaviśeṣābhāvād vāristhite tejasi mahadanekadravyatve 'pyagrahaṇam । udbhūtarūpasya pradīpasyāndhakāre 'pi grahaṇam । upabhogārthā hi sṛṣṭirbhāvānāmiti rūpasyodbhave cakṣuṣo 'ndhakāre 'pi grahaṇe duṣṭasattvānāmupabhogānutpattiḥ syāditi tadupabhogaprāpakādṛṣṭavaśenānudbhūtarūpaṃ cakṣurjanitaṃ prajāpatinā । tathoṣṇasparśodbhave 'pyanekacakṣuḥsannipātāt prītikare vastuni nartakyādau grīṣmasamaye 'tyuṣṇairmarīcibhiriva dāhaḥ syādityadṛṣṭavaśādevoṣṇasparśasyāpyanudbhavaḥ kalpyata iti ।

I,086,9 (VyV_I,086,9^1) (VyV_I,086,9^2_I,086,22)

viṣayasvarūpanirūpaṇārthamāha “viṣayalakṣaṇam”(*) viṣayasvarūpam । “caturvidham”(*) iti । kena rūpeṇetyāha “bhaumaṃ divyamudaryamākarajañca”(*) iti । viṣayalakṣaṇena śarīrendriyād vyāvṛttasya viṣayasyāvāntaravaidharmyametaditi । tatra bhūmau bhavaṃ bhaumam । kāṣṭhānyevendhanāni yasya tebhyaḥ prabhavatyutpadyata iti tatprabhavamitīndhanaviśeṣāditarasmād bhidyate । taccordhvajvalanasvabhāvo yasyetyūrdhvajvalanasvabhāvakamiti । amuṣmādapītarasmād bhidyata eva । yadevārthakriyākāri tadeva paramārthasaditi darśanasya sattāsambandhenāpi sattvābhyupagame 'pyabhyupagamavādena pratiṣedhārtham । kriyānirūpaṇañca pacanasvedanādisamarthamiti । divyamabindhanaviśeṣād viśiṣyata ityāha “abindhanam”(*) iti । āpa indhanaṃ yasya, na tvāpa eveti । tacca sauramiti ādityasambaddham । vidyudādītyādipadenolkā〈pātā〉dergrahaṇamiti । evamudare bhavamudaryam । tacca bhuktasyāhārasya rasādipariṇāmārthamiti rasamaladhātupariṇāmārtham । pariṇāmaśca paramāṇuṣu pūrvarūpādinivṛttāvutpannapākajairdvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa rasādidravyārambha iti vakṣyāmaḥ pākajotpattau । ākarajañceti । ākarājjātaṃ suvarṇādi । ādigrahaṇāt trapusīsaloharajatānāṃ grahaṇam ।

I,086,22

arthaiteṣāṃ taijasatve kiṃ pramāṇam ? āgamaḥ । tathā ca “agnerapatyaṃ prathamaṃ suvarṇaṃ dyaurvaiṣṇavī sūryasutāśca gāvaḥ” ।

I,086,24 (VyV_I,086,24)

athāgnerjātamatajjātīyaṃ bhavatītyanekāntādasādhanametat । tathā cāgnerjātaṃ dhūmādi na tajjātīyam । tadasat । apatyavyavahārasya sājātyāpekṣayaiva dṛṣṭatvāt । tathā hi, na kāryamātre 'patyavyavahāro dṛṣṭaḥ । kiṃ tarhi ? samānajātīye । yathā mānuṣāpatyamiti । nanvevaṃ cetaneṣvevāpatyavyavahāropalabdheracetane 'nupapattiḥ ? na । tejo 'dhiṣṭhānasya <I,087> cetanatayā tadapekṣayāsyopapatteḥ । yad vā agnikāryasyānekatve 'pyagnerapatyaṃ suvarṇamiti viśeṣābhidhānāt samānajātīyatvaṃ labhyate । aviśeṣavivakṣāyāntu kāryāntaramapatyamityabhidadhyāt । āgamāntarādvā viśeṣapratipattirityalam । tathā prathamaṃ suvarṇamityabhidhānādagnerapatyaṃ rajatādikamapi labhyate 'nyathā hi prathamamityanarthakaṃ syād viśeṣaṇam । evañca sati gurutvādhikaraṇatvāt pārthivaṃ suvarṇādītyanumānamāgamabādhitatvādapramāṇam । āgamike hi viṣaye 'numānapravṛtteḥ pratiṣedhāt ।

I,087,7 (VyV_I,087,7_I,087,13)

athaiteṣāṃ taijasatve rasādyupalabdhistarhi katham ? saṃyuktasamavāyāt । tathā hi, saṃyuktaṃ suvarṇādau pārthivaṃ dravyam, tatra samavetā rasādaya upalabhyanta ityāha “tatra saṃyuktasamavāyād rasādyupalabdhiḥ”(*) iti । atha dravatvamapyevamastu, kimarthaṃ tasya tejoguṇatvamiti cet, na । pārthivādasya viśeṣopalabdheḥ । tathā hi, pārthivaṃ lākṣādyagnisaṃyogād bhasmatāmāpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭam । suvarṇādau ca bhṛśamapyagnisaṃyogātiśayena dravatvameva । uṣṇasparśānudbhavaścātrādṛṣṭāt ।

I,087,13

(“vāyutvābhisambandhād vāyuḥ । sparśasaṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvasaṃskāravān । sparśo 'syānuṣṇāśītatve satyapākajo guṇaviniveśāt siddhaḥ । “arūpiṣvacākṣuṣa”-vacanāt saptasaṃkhyādayaḥ । “tṛṇakarma”-vacanāt saṃskāraḥ । sa cāyaṃ dvividho 'ṇukāryabhāvāt । tatra kāryalakṣaṇaścaturvidhaḥ । śarīramindriyaṃ viṣayaḥ prāṇa iti । tatra śarīramayonijameva dharmaviśeṣasahitebhyo vāyuparamāṇubhyo jāyate marutāṃ loke, pārthivāvayavopaṣṭambhāccopabhogasamartham । indriyaṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ sparśopalambhakaṃ pṛthivyādyanabhibhūtairvāyvavayavairārabdhaṃ śarīravyāpi tvagindriyam । viṣayastūpalabhyamānasparśādhiṣṭhānabhūtaḥ sparśaśabdadhṛtikampaliṅgastiryaggamanasvabhāvo meghādipreraṇadhāraṇādisamarthaḥ । tasyāpratyakṣasyāpi nānātvaṃ saṃmūrchanenānumīyate । saṃmūrchanaṃ punaḥ samānajavayorviruddhadikkriyayorvāyvoḥ sāvayavinorūrdhvagamanenānumīyate । tadapi tṛṇādīnāmūrdhvagamaneneti । prāṇo 'ntaḥśarīre <I,088> rasamaladhātūnāṃ preraṇādiheturekaḥ san kriyābhedāt prāṇāpānādisaṃjñāṃ labhata iti ।”)<PDhS>

I,088,3 (VyV_I,088,3)

idānīṃ vāyoruddeśavato lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthaṃ “vāyutvābhisambandhāt”(*) ityādiprakaraṇam । vāyuriti lakṣyanirdeśo vāyutvābhisambandhāditi lakṣaṇam । vāyutvenābhisambandho vāyutvenopalakṣitaḥ samavāya iti । samavāyo hyativyāpakatvādalakṣaṇaṃ syāditi vāyutvapadam । vāyutvañcāsambaddhamapakṣadharmatayā gamakaṃ na syāditi pakṣadharmatājñāpanārthamabhisambandhapadam । tathā ca vāyutvenetarasmād bhidyate, vāyutvābhisambandhāt, ye tu na bhidyante na te vāyutvenābhisambaddhāḥ yathā kṣityādayaḥ, na ca tathā vāyutvenānabhisambaddho vāyuḥ, tasmāditarasmād bhidyata iti । vyavahāro vā sādhyate । śeṣañca lakṣaṇasya dūṣaṇapratisamādhānaṃ pṛthivyadhikāre jñeyam । tathā vāyuśabdasya sāmānyavānartha iti jñāpanārthamatīndriyaśaktipratiṣedhārthañca pūrvavad vākyaṃ vyākhyeyam ।

I,088,12 (VyV_I,088,12)

samavāyitvaguṇavattvapratipādanārthaṃ sparśādivākyam । sparśādayaḥ saṃskāraparyantā vidyante yasyāsau tadvāniti । sparśasya sādhāraṇatvādanyasmād bhedakatvābhāvādityasādhāraṇatāmāha “sparśo 'syānuṣṇāśītatve satyapākajaḥ”(*) iti । anuṣṇa ityuṣṇasparśavyavacchedaḥ । aśīta iti śītasparśāt । apākaja iti pārthivāt । sa ca guṇaviniveśād dvitīyādhyāye siddhaḥ “vāyuḥ sparśavān” <vai. sū. 2.1.4> ityanena sūtreṇa ।

I,088,17 (VyV_I,088,17_I,088,20)

atra ca sparśavāniti sāmānyaśabdenāpi arthādayaṃ viśeṣo vivakṣito 'nuṣṇāśītatve satyapākajasparśavāniti । “arūpiṣvacākṣuṣatvāt” <vai. sū. 4.1.12> iti । sūtreṇa saṃkhyādayaḥ siddhāḥ ।

I,088,20

tathā hi, rūpaviśeṣavati dravye cākṣuṣāstadviparīte cācākṣuṣāḥ, ityapareṇāpi sūtreṇa arūpiṣu saṃkhyādīnāṃ sadbhāvo 'bhihita eva । tathā cārūpiṣu samavetāḥ saṃkhyādayaḥ paraṃ cakṣurgrāhyā na bhavantīti pratiṣedhaḥ । tathā “tṛṇakarmavacanāt”(*) iti “vāyusaṃyogāttṛṇe karma” <vai. sū. 5.1.14> iti sūtraṃ darśayati ।

I,088,24 (VyV_I,088,24_I,089,5)

vāyusaṃyogaśca tṛṇakarmotpattau sāpekṣaḥ kāraṇamiti prayatnāderabhāvād vegāpekṣaḥ kāraṇamiti saṃskāraḥ siddhaḥ ।

<I,089>

I,089,1

tathā vāyutvasāmānyasya bhedādhiṣṭhānatvāditi tatsamarthenārthāllakṣaṇena lakṣyamāṇasyaikānekatvopalabdhau saṃśaye sati tannirāsārtham, advaitavādipratiṣedhārthaṃ bījasadbhāvapratipādanārthañca “sa cāyaṃ dvividho 'ṇukāryabhāvāt”(*) iti vākyam । tathā hyaṇusvabhāvo nityaḥ kāryasvabhāvastvanitya iti ।

I,089,5

avāntaravaidharmyaṃ darśayati “kāryalakṣaṇaḥ”(*) । kāryasvabhāvaḥ । “caturvidhaḥ”(*) iti । kena rūpeṇetyāha “śarīramindriyaṃ viṣayaḥ prāṇaḥ”(*) iti ।

I,089,7 (VyV_I,089,7)

śarīrotpattimāha “śarīramayonijameva”(*) iti । ayonijañca śukraśoṇitasannipātamanapekṣyopajātam । “dharmaviśeṣasahitebhyo vāyuparamāṇubhyaḥ”(*) iti । tathā hi, vāyavīyāḥ paramāṇavaḥ samavāyikāraṇam, tatsaṃyogāścāsamavāyikāraṇam, kṣityādi ca nimittakāraṇamiti । tacca “marutāṃ loke”(*) siddhamāgamāt । atha vāyostiryaggatiśīlatvāt kṣaṇikatvācca tadārabdhaśarīramupabhogājanakaṃ syādityāha “pārthivāvayavopaṣṭambhāccopabhogasamartham”(*) iti ।

I,089,13 (VyV_I,089,13)

indriyasvarūpanirūpaṇārthamāha “indriyaṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ sparśopalambhakam”(*) iti । tathā hi, sparśopalabdhiḥ, karaṇakāryā, kriyātvād yā yā kriyā sā sā karaṇakāryā, yathā chidikriyā, tathā ceyaṃ kriyā, tasmāt karaṇakāryeti । yad yat sparśopalabdheḥ sampādakaṃ karaṇaṃ tad vāyavīyam, rūpādiṣu madhye niyamena sparśavyañjakatvāt, yad yad rūpādiṣu madhye niyamena sparśavyañjakaṃ tad vāyavīyaṃ dṛṣṭam, yathā vyajanānilaḥ, tathā ca rūpādiṣu madhye niyamena sparśavyañjakaṃ tvagindriyam, tasmād vāyavīyamiti । tvagindriyasya sparśavaddravyādivyañjakatvopalabdherniyamena sparśavyañjakatvamasiddhaṃ syāditi rūpādiṣu madhya iti viśeṣaṇam । vyajanānile tu tadgatasparśavyaktau yadyapi rūpādyasambhavastathāpi śītādisparśavyañjakatvasadbhāvād viśeṣaṇasadbhāvaḥ ।

I,089,22 (VyV_I,089,22)

atha vāyavīyatvāviśeṣe kasmāt kiñcideva sparśavyañjakamindriyamiti tvagindriyañcetyāha “pṛthivyādyanabhibhūtaiḥ”(*) vāyavīyairviśiṣṭādṛṣṭopagṛhītairīṣaditarāvayavasaṃpṛktaiḥ śuddhairvā ārabdham । ataḥ sparśasyaivābhivyañjakamindriyañceti । tacca “śarīravyāpi”(*) sarvatra sparśopalambhād vijñātam । tasya ca saṃjñā “tvagindriyam”(*) iti । tvagiti śarīrāvaguṇṭhakaṃ carma, tatsthānamindriyam upacāreṇa tvagindriyamityuktam ।

<I,090>

I,090,1 (VyV_I,090,1_I,090,4)

atha tvagindriyasya viśiṣṭotpāde kiṃ pramāṇam ? kāryaniyamaḥ । tathā ca rūpādiṣu madhye sparśasyaivopalambhānyathānupapattyā jñāyate kāraṇaniyamaḥ । sa cānyasyāsambhavād viśiṣṭotpāde nimittamiti kalpyate ।

I,090,4

asya ca sūtrasyedaṃ bhāṣyam “bhūyastvāt sparśavattvācca sparśajñāne prakṛtirvāyuḥ” <luptaṃ vai. sū.> iti । sparśo jñāyate 'neneti sparśajñānamindriyamiti । tasminnutpādye prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ vāyuḥ, bhūyastvānnimittāt, atastadevendriyaṃ rūpādiṣu madhye sparśasyaiva vyañjakamiti । bhūyastvāditi । bhūyasāṃ viśiṣṭādṛṣṭopagṛhītānāṃ vāyvavayavānām īṣaditarāvayavasamparkairārambhakatvam ।

I,090,9 (VyV_I,090,9_I,090,14)

yad vā sparśe jñaptirjñānam, tasminneva rūpādiṣu madhye prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ vāyuḥ । kuta ityāha bhūyastvād vyākṛtāt sparśavattvācceti । sparśavattvañcāsya sparśotkarṣo vivakṣitaḥ ।

I,090,12

yad vā sparśasyaivopalambhānyathānupapattyā jñātaḥ sparśotkarṣaḥ, kasmād bhavatītyāha bhūyastvānnimittāditi ।

I,090,14

nanu sarvametad asambaddham, vāyusadbhāve pramāṇābhāvāt । na । pratyakṣeṇopalambhāt । tathā hi spārśanavyāpārād aparokṣajñānamutpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭam “vāyurvāti, śīto vāyuḥ, uṣṇo vāyuḥ” iti । na cedaṃ liṅgaliṅgisambandhānusmaraṇaparāmarśajñānānantaramutpadyata iti nānumānaprabhavam । śabdaṃ vināpyutpatterna śābdam itīndriyānuvidhānād indriyajam । yaccāparokṣajñānaṃ tatpratyakṣam ।

I,090,19 (VyV_I,090,19)

atha “mahattvādanekadravyavattvād rūpaviśeṣācca dravyaṃ pratyakṣam” <vai. sū. 4.1.6> iti sūtravirodhaḥ, na । sūtrārthāparijñānāt । tathā ca sūtrārthaḥ, aparokṣajñānasadbhāve sati samastaṃ vyastañca lakṣaṇamiti jñeyam । yatra hyaparokṣaṃ jñānaṃ tatrāmīṣāṃ samastavyastānāṃ kāraṇatvam । tathā hyātmā mahattvādeva pratyakṣaḥ । vāyustu mahattvānekadravyavattvābhyāñca । yatra ca cakṣuḥsparśanābhyāṃ vijñānaṃ dravye tatra samastaṃ lakṣaṇamiti । prādhānyantu yathā darśanamabhyupeyam । tathā hi rātrāvagnirdūre 'pyupalabhyate rūpātiśayāt । mahattvānekadravyavattve 'pyagrahaṇaṃ parvatāderiti rūpasya prādhānyam । evamālokasadbhāve dūre 'pi parvatādergrahaṇam । mahattve tu alpaprādhānyamityutprekṣyam ।

<I,091>

I,091,1 (VyV_I,091,1)

atha yatra spārśanapratyakṣatvaṃ tatra darśanasyāpi vyāpāro dṛṣṭa oghaśabdādau, saṃkhyādayaśca pratyakṣā itīhāpi tathābhāvaḥ syāt । na cāstyataḥ sparśamātrameva pratyakṣam, vāristhite tejasyuṣṇatāvaditi । yathā vāristhite tejasi āśrayāpratyakṣatve 'pyuṣṇatāgrahaṇaṃ tadvadihāpyāśrayāpratyakṣatve 'pi sparśasyaiva grahaṇamiti ।

I,091,5 (VyV_I,091,5_I,091,9)

naitadevam । vāristhite tejasi rūpasyānudbhūtatvāt sparśamātrasya pratyakṣatvaṃ yuktam । yatra hi rūpodbhavaḥ kāraṇaṃ pratyakṣatve tatrāvaśyaṃ cakṣuṣāpi grahaṇam, saṃkhyādayaśca pratyakṣāḥ । rūpānudbhave ca na grahaṇamiti । dṛṣṭaśca vāyau na rūpaviśeṣaḥ pratyakṣatāyāṃ kāraṇamiti cakṣuṣā agrahaṇam । saṃkhyāderapratyakṣatvaṃ yuktam ।

I,091,9

atha rūpaviśeṣābhāve 'pratyakṣatvameva syāditi cet । na । ātmanā vyabhicārāt । tathā hi, ātmā rūpaviśeṣābhāve 'pyantaḥkaraṇapratyakṣaḥ । saṃkhyādayaḥ pratyakṣā apyātmani rūpaviśeṣābhāvādeva apratyakṣā iti ।

I,091,12 (VyV_I,091,12)

atha dravyaspārśanapratyakṣatvaṃ rūpaviśeṣasadbhāve satyeva dṛṣṭaṃ ghaṭādau । tathā (ca) rūpasparśavyatiriktadravyālambanatve 'nusandhānajñāne ca pramāṇamasti “yamahamadrākṣaṃ cakṣuṣā tamevaitarhi spṛśāmi, yaṃ vā asprākṣaṃ spārśanena taṃ paśyāmi” iti । na ca vāyāvetadastīti sparśamātrālambanamiti cet । tadetadasat । rūpaṃ vināpi vāyoḥ spārśanena pratyakṣatvāt । atha sādhyametat । na । dṛṣṭasya sādhyatve satyatiprasaṅgāt । tathā hi, sparśanavyāpārād vāyāvaparokṣajñānam indriyabhāvavyatirekābhyāmutpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭamityuktam । tasya ca sādhyatve ghaṭādāvapi darśanaspārśanapratyakṣaṃ sādhyameva syāt । athendriyānuvidhānānna sādhyametat, samānaṃ vāyāvapi । tathedamanusandhānam, tad dvīndriyagrāhyatvād ghaṭādāvupapannam, vāyorekendriyagrāhyatvādasambhavenātīndriyatvāditi ।

I,091,21 (VyV_I,091,21)

na cānusandhānādeva ghaṭādijñānasya rūpādivyatiriktavyālambanatvam । kiṃ tarhi ? ghaṭādijñānasya vilakṣaṇatvād rūpādivyatiriktārthālambanatvam । tatra cānusandhānasyāpi prāmāṇyamiti । naivaṃ “vāyurvāti” “śīto vāyuḥ” iti jñānasya sparśajñānavilakṣaṇatvāt tadvyatiriktārthālambanatvam । na ca sparśopalambhanādanumānajaṃ jñānametaditi vācyam, avinābhāvasambandhānusmaraṇāderabhāvāt । ananubhūyamānasyāpi sambandhānusmaraṇā(dapi)<?>〈derapi〉 vyāpāra(sya )<?>〈tva〉kalpanā anyāyyā, <I,092> ghaṭādijñānasyāpyanumānatāprasaṅgāt । vāyupratyayasamānādhikaraṇaścāyaṃ pratyaya iti vāyvālambana eva ।

I,092,3 (VyV_I,092,3)

anye tu anumānenāpi vāyoḥ pratyakṣatāṃ vyavasthāpayanti, svayaṃ pratyakṣeṇopalabdho 'pyarthaḥ parasmai pratipādyamāno 'numānenaiva pratipādyata iti manyamānāḥ । tathā ca asmadādyupalabhyamānasparśādhiṣṭhāno vāyuḥ, asmadāditvagindriyapratyakṣaḥ anudbhūtarūpānyatve sati asmadādyupalabhyamānasparśādhiṣṭhānatvāt, yo yo 'nudbhūtarūpānyatve sati asmadādyupalabhyamānasparśādhiṣṭhānaḥ sa so 'smāditvagindriyapratyakṣaḥ, yathā ghaṭādiḥ, tathā cānudbhūtarūpānyatve satyasmadādyupalabhyamānasparśādhiṣṭhāno vāyuḥ, tasmādasmadāditvagindriyapratyakṣa iti ।

I,092,10 (VyV_I,092,10)

nanvevaṃ sarveṣāmapyatīndriyāṇāmasmadādipratyakṣatvaṃ syāt prameyatvāditi hetunā ? na । parapratipattyaiva bādhyamānatvāt । tathā hi, paro vijānāti “na me 'sti paramāṇvādiviṣayajñānam” iti । svayamaparokṣajñānasadbhāve sati parapratipādanāyānumānopanyāso yuktaḥ । sa ca vāyāvasti na paramāṇvādāviti । tathā paramāṇvādirasmadādīndriyaviṣayatve paramāṇvādirūpatāṃ jahyāt, mahattvādiyoginyasmadādīndriyavyāpāropalabdheriti ।

I,092,15 (VyV_I,092,15)

idānīṃ pratyakṣeṇa vāyusadbhāve vyavasthāpite viṣayanirūpaṇārthamāha “viṣayastūpalabhyamānasparśādhiṣṭhānam”(*) iti । upalabhyamānaścāsau sparśādhiṣṭhānabhūtaśceti tathoktaḥ । apratyakṣavādinām upalabhyamānaścāsau sparśaśca, tasyādhiṣṭhānabhūta iti vyākhyā । tatra cāsmadādipratipādanāya śāstrasyārambhād asmadādiviśeṣaṇamapyūhyam । upalambho 'pīndriyadvāreṇaiva vivakṣita iti । anyathā hi pramāṇāntareṇopalambhaḥ śarīrādāvapyastīti upalabhyamānasparśādhiṣṭhānatvaṃ vyabhicāri viṣayalakṣaṇaṃ syāt । evam asmadādīndriyopalabhyamānasparśādhiṣṭhānatvād itarasmād bhidyate, viṣaya iti vā vyavahartavyaḥ ।

I,092,22 (VyV_I,092,22)

tathā na paraṃ viṣayalakṣaṇo vāyurasmadādīndriyapratyakṣo 'numānāvagamyaścetyāha “sparśaśabdadhṛtikampaliṅgaḥ”(*) iti । sparśaśca śabdaśca dhṛtiśca kampaśceti liṅgāni yasyāsau tathokta iti । tathā hyanuṣṇāśītatve sati apājakaḥ sparśaḥ, kvacidāśritaḥ, guṇatvāt, yo yo guṇaḥ sa sa āśrito dṛṣṭaḥ yathā rūpādiḥ, tathā cāyaṃ guṇaḥ, tasmādāśrita iti । guṇatvañcāsya sāmānyavattve 'dravyatve ca sati niyamenācākṣuṣapratyakṣatvād <I,093> rasavaditi । acākṣuṣapratyakṣatvaṃ ghaṭādāvastīti niyamagrahaṇam । tathāpi sparśatvādisāmānye niyamenācākṣuṣapratyakṣatvam, na ca guṇa iti vyabhicārastadarthaṃ sāmānyavattve satīti viśeṣaṇam । sāmānyavattvaṃ dravyāditrayasyāstīti niyamenācākṣuṣapratyakṣapadam । sāmānyavattve sati niyamenācākṣuṣapratyakṣatvaṃ vāyvādāvastīti adravyatve satīti padam । asya pakṣadharmatve sati sapakṣaikadeśe vartamānasya atyantaṃ vipakṣād vyāvṛttasya abādhitaviṣayatvād asatpratipakṣatvena gamakatvam ।

I,093,7 (VyV_I,093,7^1_I,093,7^2)

athāstvanuṣṇāśītatve satyapākajasparśasya āśritatvam, apākajatve tu kiṃ pramāṇam ? pākajarūpādiviyogāt । tathā hi, pākajasparśaḥ pākajarūpādisahito dṛṣṭo ghaṭādāviti, asyāpi pākajatve tathābhāvaḥ syāt । atha sadbhāve 'pyanudbhūtatvāt teṣāmanupalambhaḥ ? tanna । anyatrābhāvāt । na hi pākajasparśopalambhe 'pi rūpādīnāmanyatra atyantānupalambho dṛṣṭa iti । na cātra rūpādīnāmastitve pramāṇamastītyanubhavānupapattiḥ । sadbhāve 'nudbhavakalpanopapatteḥ । atha asadbhāve kiṃ pramāṇamiti ced, atyantānupalabdhireva । tathā hi, vivakṣitasparśādhikaraṇaṃ gurutvarahitaṃ sambhavatīti sahacaritā rūpādayo na kadācidupalabhyante pramāṇata ityasantaḥ । tathā pākajasparśasya gurutvasāhacaryopalabdherasyāpi pākajatve tatsadbhāvaḥ syāt । gurutvasambandhe cordhvaṃ parṇādidhāraṇānupapattiḥ, tasyāpi gurutvasambandhitayā tatprasaṅgāt । na ca pākajasparśādhikaraṇaṃ gurutvarahitaṃ sambhavatīti pārthivasparśavilakṣaṇatvānna pṛthivyāṃ vartate, nāpyudakatejasoranuṣṇāśītatvāt । anyatrāsambhava eveti । yatrāyaṃ vartate asau vāyuriti ।

I,093,19 (VyV_I,093,19)

tathā ādyaḥ śukaśukāśabdaḥ santatānumitaḥ, sparśavaddravyasambandhakāryaḥ, vibhāgajaśabdajaśabdānyatve sati śabdatvāt, yo yo vibhāgajaśabdajaśabdānyatve sati śabdaḥ sa sparśavaddravyasaṃyogakāryaḥ, yathā bherīdaṇḍasaṃyogajaḥ śabdaḥ, tathā cāyam, tasmād yathoktasādhya iti । nanu vibhāgajaśabdādasya viśeṣānupalabdheḥ sandigdhaṃ tadanyatve satīti viśeṣaṇam । na । rūpādimatāṃ ghanāvayavasanniveśabhājāṃ kāraṇavibhāgapūrvakavibhāgasya śabdārambhakatvopalabdhestadabhāvastu avivādāspada iti vibhāgajatvābhāvāt । tathā vibhāgajatve śukaśukādiśabdasya śākhādiṣu kampasamānakālopalabdhirna syāt । sā tu dṛṣṭā । na cātra śākhādivāyuvibhāgasya śabdārambhakatvaṃ yuktam, kāraṇavibhāgajatvānupapatteratastadanyatve satīti viśeṣaṇamasandigdhameva ।

<I,094>

I,094,1 (VyV_I,094,1_I,094,5)

dhṛtirdhāraṇam, ākāśe parṇādīnāmavasthānam । tacca sparśavaddravyasaṃyogakāryam, prayatnādyabhāve sati dhāraṇatvāt, yad yad prayatnādyabhāve sati dhāraṇaṃ tattat sparśavaddravyasaṃyogakāryam, yathā ādhāragatodakam, tathā cedam, tasmāt sparśavaddravyasaṃyogakāryamiti ।

I,094,5

pakṣīṇāṃ <?>〈sannipatitānāṃ〉 mūrchanamityāha “saṃmūrchanaṃ punaḥ samānajavayorvāyvorviruddhadikkriyayoḥ”(*) । sannipāto hi sambandhaḥ । sa ca kayoḥ ? “vāyvoḥ”(*) । kiṃviśiṣṭayorityāha “samānajavayoḥ”(*) । samānastulyo javo vego yayostau samānajavau tayoriti । anyathā hi ekasyālpajavatve balīyasā abhibhavānna saṃmūrchanamiti । tathā hyekadikkriyayorna saṃmūrchanamityāha 〈viruddhadikkriyayoḥ〉 viruddhe dikkriye yayostau viruddhadikkriyāviti । tathā hyekasya prācīnadiggamanamanyasya ca tadabhimukhamāgamanamiti kriyayorvirodhaḥ ।

I,094,12 (VyV_I,094,12_I,094,17)

anye tu viruddhāyāṃ diśi kriye yayostau tathoktāviti manyante । atrāvirodhaścintanīyaḥ ।

I,094,14

athetthaṃ sannipātaḥ kutaḥ pratīyata ityāha so 'pi sannipātaḥ “sāvayavinorūrdhvagamanenānumīyate”(*) । sahāvayavibhirvartete yau tau sāvayavināviti, tadavayavā api mahānto 'vayavina iti jñāpanārthamidamuktam, anyathā hi sāvayavayoriti syāt ।

I,094,17

anye tvavayavino 'tra tṛṇādayo vivakṣitā na tadavayavā iti manyante ।

I,094,18 (VyV_I,094,18)

atha vāyorevordhvagamanaṃ kathaṃ pratīyata ityāha “tadapi tṛṇādīnāmūrdhvagamaneneti”(*) । tathā hi, tṛṇādīnāmūrdhvagamanamacetanatvānnopapannaṃ bhavati, nāpi vegāt, kvacinmandagatitvād, ādyakarmotpattau ca tadabhāvāt । anyasya ca sāmarthyānupalabdhervegavaddravyasambandho 'numīyate । na ca tat pārthivam, āpyaṃ vā । tasyāpi gurutvādhikaraṇatayā ūrdhvagamane gurutvarahitaṃ nimittāntaraṃ vācyam । na cātra agnerūrdhvajvalanasvabhāvatayā tatsaṃyogāt tṛṇādīnāmūrdhvagamanam, indhanaviśeṣābhāvena ūrdhvajvalanāsambhavāt, tadanupalabdheśca । na cānyasyātra sāmarthyamiti vāyusambandhāt tṛṇādīnāmūrdhvagamanamiti jñāyate । tasya tiryaggatiśīlatayā nordhvaṃ gamanam, antarāle 'nyathā sambhāvyata iti vāyvantareṇa pratibandhaḥ । tathā hi vāyurbalīyān apareṇa ca balīyasā pratibandhāt sannipātāt svāṃ gatiṃ <I,095> virahayyordhvaṃ gacchati । tatsaṃyogācca tṛṇādīnāmūrdhvagamanamiti siddhaṃ tṛṇādīnāmūrdhvagamanena vāyorūrdhvagamanam । tena ca sannipātaḥ । tasmānnānātvamiti ।

I,095,3 (VyV_I,095,3)

atha prāṇākhyasya vāyorupalabhyamānasparśādhiṣṭhānatayā viṣayāntarbhāve 'pi prādhānyajñāpanārthaṃ viśiṣṭārthakriyākāritayā pṛthagabhidhānam । tathā tattvajñānino yogābhyāse pravartamānasya prāṇo 'tyantamupakārīti pṛthagucyata ityāha “prāṇo 'ntaḥśarīre rasamaladhātūnāṃ preraṇādihetuḥ”(*) iti । tathā hyantaḥśarīre vartamānatvāt prāṇa ityukte rasādibhirvyabhicāraḥ, tadarthaṃ rasamaladhātūnāṃ preraṇādiheturiti । tathāpi rasādipreraṇahetutvāt prāṇa ityukte 'dṛṣṭādiṣu vyabhicāraḥ, tadartham antaḥśarīre vartamāna iti । na cādṛṣṭādayo 'ntaḥśarīre vartante 'dṛṣṭasya cātmavṛttitvād, īśvarasya cāvṛttimattvāditi । tadevamantaḥśarīre vartamāno rasādipreraṇahetutvād itarasmād bhidyate, prāṇa iti vā vyavahartavyaḥ ।

I,095,12 (VyV_I,095,12_I,096,17)

yad vā vāyusāmānyalakṣaṇānuvṛttau satyāmantaḥśarīre vartamānatvād rasādipreraṇahetutvācca prāṇa ityukte vyabhicārābhāvaḥ ।

I,095,14

athāsau kimeko 'neka ityāha “ekaḥ san kriyābhedād apānādisaṃjñāṃ labhate”(*) iti । atha vāstavabhedaḥ kasmānneṣyate ? bādhakopapatteḥ । tathā hi pañca vāyavaḥ śarīre yadi vyāptyā vartante tadā sambandhādeko vāyurbhavatīti pañcatvanivṛttiḥ । athāvyāptyā, tathāpyekena śarīrasya vyāpanādapareṣāmasambhava iti manyamānaḥ kriyābhedena bhedamāha । sa eva mukhanāsikābhyāṃ niṣkramaṇaśīlo vāyuḥ prāṇākhyaḥ । adhonayanānmalāderapānaḥ । samaṃ nayanāt samānaḥ । ūrdhvaṃ nayanādudānaḥ । vividhamanekaprakāreṇa nayanād vyāna iti ।

<iti vāyuvaidharmyam>

I,095,21

(“ihedānīṃ caturṇāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ sṛṣṭisaṃhāravidhirucyate । brāhmaṇe mānena varṣaśatasyānte vartamānasya brahmaṇo 'pavargakāle saṃsārakhinnānāṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ niśi viśrāmārthaṃ sakalabhuvanapatermaheśvarasya sañjihīrṣāsamakālaṃ śarīrendriyamahābhūtopanibandhakānāṃ sarvātmagatādṛṣṭānāṃ vṛttinirodhe sati maheśvarecchātmāṇusaṃyogajakarmabhyaḥ śarīrendriyakāraṇāṇu<I,096>vibhāgebhyastatsaṃyoganivṛttau teṣāmāparamāṇvanto vināśaḥ । tathā pṛthivyudakajvalanapavanānāmapi mahābhūtānāmanenaiva krameṇottarasminnuttarasmiṃśca sati pūrvapūrvasya vināśaḥ । tataḥ pravibhaktāḥ paramāṇavo 'vatiṣṭhante dharmādharmasaṃskārānuviddhāścātmānastāvantameva kālam ।”)<PDhS>

I,096,5

(“tataḥ punaḥ prāṇināṃ bhogabhūtaye maheśvarasya sisṛkṣānantaraṃ sarvātmagatavṛttilabdhādṛṣṭāpekṣebhyastatsaṃyogebhyaḥ pavanaparamāṇuṣu karmotpattau teṣāṃ pūrvadiśā parasparasaṃyogebhyo dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa mahān vāyuḥ samutpanno nabhasi dodhūyamānastiṣṭhati ।”)<PDhS>

I,096,9

(“tadanantaraṃ tasminnevāpyebhyaḥ paramāṇubhyastenaiva krameṇa mahān salilanidhirutpannaḥ poplūyamānastiṣṭhati । tadanantaraṃ tasminneva jalanidhau pārthivebhyaḥ paramāṇubhyo dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa mahāpṛthivī samutpannā saṃhatā avatiṣṭhate ।”)<PDhS>

I,096,13

(“tadanantaraṃ tasminneva mahodadhau taijasebhyo 'ṇubhyo dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇotpanno mahāṃstejorāśirdedīpyamānastiṣṭhati । evaṃ samutpanneṣu caturṣu mahābhūteṣu maheśvarasyābhidhyānamātrāt taijasebhyo 'ṇubhyaḥ pārthivaparamāṇusahitebhyo mahadaṇḍamutpadyate ।”)<PDhS>

I,096,17

(“tasmiṃścaturvadanakamalaṃ sarvalokapitāmahaṃ brahmāṇaṃ sakalabhuvanasahitamutpādya prajāsarge viniyuṅkte । sa ca maheśvareṇa viniyukto brahmā atiśayajñānavairāgyaiśvaryasampannaḥ prāṇināṃ karmavipākaṃ viditvā karmānurūpajñānabhogāyuṣaḥ sutān prajāpatīn mānasān manudevarṣipitṛgaṇān mukhabāhūrupādataścaturo varṇān anyāni coccāvacāni ca sṛṣṭvā āśayānurūpairdharmajñānavairāgyaiścaryaiḥ saṃyojayatīti ।”)<PDhS>

<I,097>

sṛṣṭisaṃhāravidhiḥ

I,097,2 (VyV_I,097,2)

athedānīṃ bhūtānāṃ parīkṣāśeṣanivartanadvāreṇeśvaraparīkṣārthaṃ “caturṇām”(*) ityādiprakaraṇam । tathā hi bhūtānāmuddeśānantaraṃ pūrvaprakaraṇeṣu lakṣaṇaparīkṣābhidhāne 'pi sṛṣṭisaṃhāravidhirnoktaḥ । tatheśvara ūrdhvaṃ namaskāravyājenoddiṣṭo lakṣaṇataśca, pradhānatvād dharmaparīkṣāmantareṇa parīkṣituṃ na śakyata iti prakaraṇārambhaḥ । sṛṣṭisaṃhāravidhiśca tulyatayaikasminneva prakaraṇe 'bhidhīyate । pratiprakaraṇābhidhāne tu prakaraṇacatuṣṭayametāvat syāditi saṅgraharūpatāvyāghātaḥ ।

I,097,8 (VyV_I,097,8)

nanvevaṃ vaidharmyāvasare sādharmyapratipādanamanyāyyam ? na । pratyekaṃ bhūteṣu sṛṣṭisaṃhāravidhervailakṣaṇye 'pi ekatrābhidhānāt sādharmyajñānam, na paramārthataḥ । na ca vaidharmye 'bhidhīyamāne yad yat sādharmyaṃ tasya pratiṣedhaḥ । yathā pṛthivyādīnāṃ paramāṇukāryarūpatayā dvaividhyam । kāryañca “śarīrāditrayaṃ parasparavailakṣaṇyād vaidharmye 'pi na sādharmyarūpatāṃ vijahātīti”(*) ।

I,097,13 (VyV_I,097,13)

atha caturṇām ityukte na jñāyate keṣām ato “mahābhūtānām”(*) iti । mahadgrahaṇam aṇuvyavacchedārtham । nanvevaṃ dvyaṇukasyāpi sṛṣṭisaṃhāravato vyavacchedaḥ syāt ? na । mahadārambhakatvena tasyāpi mahacchabdavācyatvāt । tathā hi, dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇotpattividhānāt saṃhārasya ca paramāṇvantasya dvyaṇuke 'pi sṛṣṭisaṃhāravidhau pratijñā kāryaiva । sā caivaṃ kṛtā syāt । tathāpi mahābhūtānāmityukte na jñāyate kiyatāmiti, tathāpi caturṇāṃ bhūtānāmityukte na jñāyate keṣāmataḥ “pṛthivyādīnām”(*) iti labhyate । na cākāśasya etadvyākhyānāvasarasaṃgatyā astvavasaraḥ । tadevaṃ caturṇāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ sṛṣṭisaṃhārayorvidhiḥ prakārastāvevābhidhīyete aneneti । vidhiḥ pramāṇaṃ tābhyāṃ vā pramāṇabhūtābhyāṃ vidhirvidhātā kartocyata ityāvartyamānam anekārthametadeva vākyam ।

I,097,22 (VyV_I,097,22^1) (VyV_I,097,22^2)

tad “brāhmeṇa mānena”(*) ityādinā saṃhāravidhervyākhyānaṃ kramātikrameṇādau saṃsārasyānāditvajñāpanārtham । tathā hi, saṃhārāt pūrvaṃ sṛṣṭirlabhyate tato 'pi saṃhāra ityanāditvam । sa ca saṃhāraḥ kathaṃ bhavatītyāha “maheśvarecchātmāṇusaṃyogajakarmabhyaḥ śarīrendriyakāraṇāṇuvibhāgebhyastatsaṃyoganivṛttau teṣāmāparamāṇvanto vināśaḥ”(*) iti । teṣāṃ śarīrendriyāṇāmārambhakeṣvaṇuṣu dravyārambhakasaṃyoganivṛttau dvyaṇukavināśe tadārabdha<I,098>syāpi nivṛttirityāha maheśvarecchātmāṇusaṃyogajakarmabhyaḥ śarīrendriyakāraṇāṇuvibhāgebhyaḥ, paramāṇuryāvat tāvad vināśa iti । dravyārambhakasaṃyoganivṛttiḥ svakāraṇāṇuvibhāgebhyaḥ te ca maheśvarecchātmāṇusaṃyogajakarmabhyaḥ । tathā hi, maheśvarecchā nimittakāraṇam । ātmanām aṇubhiḥ saṃyogaśca asamavāyikāraṇam । aṇavastu samavāyina ityaṇuṣu karmāṇyutpadyante । kasminnavasara ityāha 〈“sarvātmagatādṛṣṭānām”(*)〉 sarvātmasu gatāśca te 'dṛṣṭāśca teṣām । kiṃviśiṣṭānām ? 〈“śarīrendriyamahābhūtopanibandhakānām”(*)〉 śarīrendriyamahābhūtānyupanibadhyante sampādyante yaisteṣām । vṛttiḥ phaladānasāmarthyam । tasyopabhogād yugapannirodhe vināśe sati । sa ca “sañjihīrṣāsamakālam”(*) । yadā hi sakalabhuvanapatermaheśvarasya saṃhartumicchā sampadyate । sā ca kimartham ? 〈“saṃsārakhinnānām”(*)〉 prāṇināṃ saṃsāre śarīropādānaparityāgadvāreṇa khinnānāṃ niśi rātrāviva viśrāmārtham । yathā hi śarīravyāpārādahani khinnāmāṃ tadabhāvād rātrau viśrāmastathehāpīti ।

I,098,12 (VyV_I,098,12)

kadā ca sañjihīrṣā ? “brahmaṇo 'pavargakāle”(*) । yadā hi adhikārasamāptau brahmā apavṛjyate । sa ca varṣaśatāvasāne vartamānasya brahmaṇo bhavatīti । kena mānenetyāha 〈“brāhmeṇa”(*)〉 । brahmaṇa idaṃ brāhmaṃ teneti । tatpunaḥ

divyaṃ dvādaśasāhasraṃ kalpaṃ viddhi caturyugam /

etat sahasraparyantaṃ tadaharbrāhmamucyate //

I,098,17 (VyV_I,098,17_I,098,21)

ityevaṃvidhairdinairmāsādayo 'pi vaktavyā iti mānam ।

I,098,18

evaṃ yathā brahmaṇo 'pavargakāle maheśvarasya sañjihīrṣāsamakālaṃ viśiṣṭādṛṣṭānāṃ vṛttinirodhe sati śarīrendriyāṇāṃ vināśastathā “pṛthivyudakajvalanapavanānāmapi mahābhūtānāmanenaiva krameṇa”(*) iti ।

I,098,21

paramāṇuṣu karmotpattau vibhāgebhyaḥ satsaṃyoganivṛttidvāreṇottarasminnuttarasmin sati pūrvasya pūrvasya vināśa ityutpattyapekṣayā । yad yat pūrvamutpannaṃ tattad uttarasminnuttarasmin vidyamāne sati vinaśyatīti । tathā hi, uttarasmin sati pūrvaṃ vāyorvināśastadanantaramudakasyetyādi ।

I,098,25 (VyV_I,098,25)

anye tu etadvākyaṃ pāṭhāpekṣayaiva vivakṣitamiti manyante । tathā hi, yathā śarīrendriyāṇāṃ vināśastathā pṛthivyudakajvalanapavanānāmapi mahābhūtānāṃ vināśo 'nenaiva krameṇeti pāṭhakrameṇa, na kramāntareṇeti । evañca śarīrendriyamahābhūtānāṃ vināśe tadā<I,099>śritānāṃ guṇakarmaṇāmapi vināśaḥ । tataḥ pravibhaktāḥ kāryānādhārāḥ paramāṇavo 'vatiṣṭhante । tathā na paraṃ paramāṇavo dharmādharmasaṃskārairanuviddhāḥ sambaddhā ātmānaścāvatiṣṭhante ।

I,099,4 (VyV_I,099,4_I,099,8)

athānyeṣāmapi sāmānyādīnāmavasthāne kimarthaṃ viśeṣābhidhānamiti cet, dravyavināśasya paramāṇvantatājñāpanārtham । ātmanāñca dharmādivināśakāraṇa〈tvā〉bhāvād dharmādharmasaṃskārānuviddhānāmavasthānam, na kevalānāmiti । anyathā hi nimittābhāvāt punarutpattirna syāt ।

I,099,8

atha kiyantaṃ kālamevamavasthānamityāha “tāvantameva kālam”(*) iti । brāhmeṇa mānena varṣaśataṃ yāvaditi ।

I,099,10 (VyV_I,099,10)

tataḥ punarvarṣaśatānte 'pi viśrāmaprāpakādṛṣṭanivṛttau prāṇināṃ karmavipākopalambhāt “bhogabhūtaye”(*) bhogabhūtyartham । maheśvarasya “sisṛkṣā”(*) sraṣṭumicchā sampadyate । tadanantaraṃ pavanaparamāṇuṣu samavetāni karmāṇyutpadyante । kebhyaḥ kāraṇebhya ityāha “tatsaṃyogebhyaḥ”(*) । teṣāṃ bhogināṃ saṃyogāḥ paramāṇubhistebhya ityasamavāyikāraṇanirdeśaḥ । te ca karmārambhe sāpekṣā ityāha “sarvātmagatavṛttilabdhādṛṣṭāpekṣebhyaḥ”(*) iti । sarvātmasu bhogiṣu gatāḥ sarvātmagatāste ca te vṛttilabdhādṛṣṭāśceti । vṛttyā sahakārikāraṇena labdhāśca te 'dṛṣṭāśceti tathoktāstānapekṣyanta iti tadapekṣāstebhya iti । na tu vṛttirlabdhā yairiti vyākhyānam, atra niṣṭhāntasya pūrvanipātaprasaṅgāt ।

I,099,18 (VyV_I,099,18)

atha kāsau vṛttiradṛṣṭānāṃ sahakārikāraṇam ? viśrāmaprāpakādṛṣṭābhāvopalakṣitaḥ kālaviśeṣaḥ, tatsadbhāve kāryakaraṇāt । tathā hi, brāhmamānenāparipūrṇe varṣaśate viśrāmaprāpakādṛṣṭasya pratibandhakasya bhāvādupabhogaprāpakādṛṣṭasadbhāve 'pi sṛṣṭirna bhavati । paripūrṇe tu varṣaśate viśiṣṭādṛṣṭābhāvādupabhogaprāpakādṛṣṭānāṃ sṛṣṭyai vyāpāra iti pratibandhakābhāvaviśiṣṭaḥ kālo vṛttisteṣāmiti jñāyate । maheśvarasyāpi tatsadbhāva eva sisṛkṣā bhavatīti ।

I,099,24 (VyV_I,099,24)

tadevaṃ pavanaparamāṇuṣu kāryotpattau satyāmanantaraṃ vibhāgaḥ । tasmāt saṃyoganivṛttau teṣāṃ paramāṇūnāṃ parasparasaṃyogebhyo dvyaṇukānyutpannāni tryaṇukānyārabhanta ityādikrameṇa mahān vāyuḥ samutpanno nabhasyākāśe dodhūyamāna ityatiśayena kampamānastiṣṭhati । sa cādāvutpanno 'tiśayavegasambandhād gurutvavatāmapātaheturbhavati । dṛṣṭañca vāyoḥ parṇādi<I,100>〈patana〉pratibandhe sāmarthyam । ayañcātiśayena mahattve sati vegasambandhād udadhisahitāṃ pṛthivīṃ tṛṇamiva dhārayata iti na citram ।

I,100,3 (VyV_I,100,3)

“tadanantaram”(*) vāyūtpattyanantaram, “tasminneva”(*) vāyāvadhikaraṇabhūta eveti । “āpyebhyaḥ paramāṇubhyastenaiva krameṇa”(*) iti । karmotpattidvāreṇa vibhāgebhyaḥ saṃyoganivṛttau parasparasaṃyogebhyo dvyaṇukānyutpadyante, tatastryaṇukamiti krameṇa । “mahān salilanidhiḥ”(*) samudraḥ samutpannaḥ, “poplūyamānaḥ”(*) atyarthaṃ plavamānastiṣṭhati ।

I,100,7 (VyV_I,100,7_I,100,10)

“tadanantaram”(*) salilotpattyanantaram, “tasmin”(*) salilanidhāvadhikaraṇe, “pārthivebhyaḥ paramāṇubhyaḥ”(*) pūrvakrameṇa dvyaṇukatryaṇukotpattiriti । evamādikrameṇa mahāpṛthivī samutpadyate । sā cotpannā “saṃhatāvatiṣṭhate”(*) ।

I,100,10

“tasminneva mahodadhau”(*) adhikaraṇe taijasebhyaḥ paramāṇubhyaḥ pūrvavad dvyaṇukotpattikrameṇotpadyate mahāṃstejorāśiḥ । sa cotpanno dedīpyamāno 'tyarthaṃ prakāśamānastiṣṭhati । na ca tejaso jalena virodhādādhārādheyabhāvānupapattiriti vācyam । ādhārādheyabhāvasyāpyupalabdheryathā vāḍavavaruṇāviti ।

I,100,14 (VyV_I,100,14_I,100,24)

anye tu virodhaparihārārthaṃ tasminneva mahodadhāviti vākyaṃ pṛthivyāṃ sambandhayanti । tadanantaraṃ tasmin pṛthivyutpāde sati taijasebhyaḥ paramāṇubhyo dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa mahāṃstejorāśiriti ।

I,100,17

pūrvamanena “evam”(*) uktaprakāreṇa । “samutpanneṣu caturṣu mahābhūteṣu”(*) satsu । “maheśvarasyābhidhyānamātrāt”(*) icchāmātrāt, na śarīrādivyāpārāditi । tathā tata eva nimittāt taijasebhyaḥ paramāṇubhyaḥ pārthivaparamāṇusahitebhyo mahadaṇḍamārabhyate । kiṃviśiṣṭam ? mahaditi । atra hi taijasāḥ paramāṇavaḥ samavāyikāraṇam, tatsaṃyogāścāsamavāyikāraṇam, pārthivāvayavāśca nimittakāraṇaṃ maheśvarābhidhyānañceti । dvyaṇukānyutpannāni tryaṇukādiprakrameṇa mahadaṇḍamārabhanta iti । tasmiṃśca aṇḍāntardeśe brahmāṇamutpādayati ।

I,100,24

kiṃviśiṣṭamityāha “caturvadanakamalam”(*) iti । catvāri kamalānīva vadanāni yasyāsau tathoktastamiti । sarveṣāñca lokānāṃ bhūrādisatyāntānāṃ pitāmahaṃ svāminam । tathā sakalabhuvanaiḥ sahitañceti । tamutpādya maheśvaraḥ prajāsarge viniyuṅkte brahman ! prajāsargaṃ kurviti ।

<I,101>

I,101,1 (VyV_I,101,1)

“sa ca maheśvareṇa viniyukto brahmā”(*) atiśayena jñānañca, vairāgyaṃ ca aiśvaryañceti tathoktāni taiḥ sampanno yukto 'ta eva “prāṇināṃ karmavipākaṃ viditvā sutān”(*) sṛjati । kiṃviśiṣṭān ? “prajāpatīn”(*) prajāyāḥ svāminaḥ, karmānurūpaṃ jñānañca bhogaścāyuśca yeṣāṃ te tathoktān “karmānurūpajñānabhogāyuṣaḥ”(*) iti । tathā manasi bhavān mānasān manovyāpāreṇa saṅkalpamātreṇa sampāditān na kāyikavyāpāreṇetyatastāniti । tathā manavaśca devāśca ṛṣayaśca pitaraśceti tathoktāsteṣāṃ gaṇāḥ samūhāstāṃśca sṛjati । tathā hi caturo varṇān brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśśūdrān karmānurūpabhogajñānāyuṣaḥ sṛjati । kebhya ityāha “mukhabāhūrupādataḥ”(*) yathāsaṅkhyamiti । tathā “anyāni coccāvacāni”(*) uttamādhamabhāvenāvasthitāni bhūtāni sṛjati । etāṃśca pūrvoktān “sṛṣṭvāśayānurūpairdharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryaiḥ saṃyojayati”(*) yasya hi yādṛśaṃ karma tasya tādṛśāni dharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryāṇi sampādayatīti ।

īśvarasiddhau śaṅkā tatsamādhānañca

I,101,13 (VyV_I,101,13)

nanu sarvametadasambaddham, īśvarasadbhāve pramāṇāsambhavāt । tanna । anumānāgamābhyāṃ tatsadbhāvasiddheḥ । tathā cānumānam, kṣityādiṣu sṛṣṭisaṃhārau, kartṛpūrvakāviti । atha sṛṣṭisaṃhārayorbhūteṣvaprasiddheranumānābhāva iti cet, racanāvattvena tatsiddheḥ । tathā hi, kṣityādīni, kāryāṇi, racanāvattvāt, yad yad racanāvat tattat kāryam, yathā ghaṭādi, tathā racanāvat kṣityādi, tasmāt kāryamiti ।

I,101,18 (VyV_I,101,18_I,102,1)

na ca racanāvattvamantareṇāpi kāryatvamupalabhyata ityaprayojakatvaṃ vācyam । sarvasyāpi sapakṣaikadeśe vartamānasyāgamakatvaprasaṅgāt । tathā hi dhūmasyāpyaprayojakatvaṃ tadantareṇāpi agnimattvopalabdheḥ । atha yatra dhūmastatrāgniriti vyāptiḥ ? evaṃ tarhi yatra racanāvattvaṃ tatra kāryatvamiti samānam । tathā ca ghaṭādāvapyabhūtvā bhāvitvaṃ pratyakṣeṇānupalabdhañca racanāvattvenaiva sādhyate, tathedaṃ saṃhāre 'pi samānamiti । siddhe ca kāryatve kartṛpūrvakatvañca sādhyate । tathā ca vivādāspadaṃ bodhādhārakāraṇa(ṃ)<?>〈kam〉, kāryatvāt, yad yat kāryaṃ tattad bodhādhārakāraṇa<?>〈ka〉ṃ yathā ghaṭādi, tathā cedaṃ kāryam, tasmād bodhādhārakāraṇa<?>〈ka〉miti । asya ca pakṣadharmatve sati sapakṣe vartamānasya vipakṣādatyantaṃ vyāvṛtterabādhitaviṣayatvād asatpratipakṣatvena gamakatvam ।

<I,102>

I,102,1

nanvevam aśeṣajñeyajñānādhāravidhātṛpūrvakatve sādhye sādhyavikalo dṛṣṭāntaḥ kumbhādāvasarvajñapūrvakatvena vyāptasya kāryatvasyopalabdheḥ । tathā viruddhaśca hetuḥ । na vivādāspadaṃ sarvapūrvakam, kāryatvād, ghaṭavat । asarvajñapūrvakatve ca sādhye 'bhipretasyāsiddhiriti ।

I,102,5 (VyV_I,102,5)

naitadevam । bodhādhāre 'dhiṣṭhātari sādhye na sādhyavikalatvam, nāpi viruddhatvam । na ca kāryatvaṃ buddhimantamadhiṣṭhātāraṃ vyabhicaratītyavyabhicāropalambhasāmarthyād upalabhyamānaṃ pakṣe kṣityādisampādanasamarthameva adhiṣṭhātāraṃ sādhayatīti । na ca kṣityādyupādānopakaraṇānabhijñaḥ kṣityādisampādanasamartha iti paramāṇvādiviṣayajñānaṃ tatkarturlabhyate । pakṣadharmatāprasādāt sarvañcānumānaṃ sāmānyena vyāptigrahaṇabalāt pravartamānaṃ pakṣadharmatābalāt sādhyaviśeṣaṃ sādhayatīti dṛṣṭam । na ca visphūrjatāpi pareṇātra bodhādhārakāraṇa〈ka〉tvakāryatvayoḥ sāmānyavyāptervyāghātaḥ śakyāsādhanaḥ । viśeṣeṇa tu vyāptivirahādasādhanatve dhūmasyāpyasādhanatvaprasaṅgaḥ । tatrāpyapāstāśeṣaviśeṣeṇāgnimātreṇa dhūmamātravyāpterupalambhāditi । tathā cātrāpi viśeṣavirodhaḥ sambhavatyeva । ayaṃ parvataḥ, parvatāvaṣṭabdhāgnimān na bhavati, dhūmavattvāt, yo yo dhūmavān sa sa viśiṣṭāgnimān na bhavati yathā rasavatīpradeśaḥ, tathā cāyam, tasmād yathoktasādhya iti ।

I,102,17 (VyV_I,102,17_I,102,22)

atha dhūmasyāgnimātreṇa vyāpterupalambhād yatropalambhastatraivāgnistatraivāgniprasādhakatvād viruddhatānavakāśa iti cet । ihāpi samānam । kāryatvasya buddhimatā vyāpterupalambhāt pakṣe tatsādhakatvamiti । atha dhūmapradeśo 'gninā vyāpto dṛṣṭa iti pradeśāntare 'pyagnimattvaṃ prasādhayatīti yuktam । nanvevaṃ tarhi kāryatvamapi yatropalabdhaṃ tadevotpādanasamarthenaiva kartrā vyāptamiti pakṣe 'pi kṣityādisampādanasamarthaṃ kartāraṃ gamayet ।

I,102,22

yaccedamanumānaṃ na vivādāspadaṃ sarvajñapūrvakamiti, tatra viśeṣapratiṣedhasya śeṣābhyupagame sāmarthyopalabdherasarvajñapūrvakatvaṃ syāt, kāryatvasya kartravyabhicārāditi । yaścāsau asarvajñaḥ sa yadi kṣityutpādanasamarthaḥ saṃjñāmātraṃ bhidyeteti । athāsamarthaḥ kathaṃ kṣityādeḥ kartā ।

I,102,26 (VyV_I,102,26_I,103,6)

atha parasya sarvajñatvaviśeṣaḥ kāryatvena hetunābhipretastatpratiṣedhārthaṃ vidhirasarvajñapūrvakamiti । tatra viśeṣapratiṣedhasya śeṣā〈bhyanujñā〉bhyupagame sāmarthyopalabdherviruddhānumānaṃ na <I,103> kartṛmātrasyeti cet, na । kathamatra kṣityādisampādanasāmarthyaṃ saṃjñābhedamātram, asāmarthye tu kāryānutpattiriti । dṛṣṭañca kāryam । tathā samastaviśeṣapratiṣedhe nirādhārasya sāmānyasyāprasiddhernirviṣayatvenāpramāṇatāprasaṅgaḥ । na cedamapramāṇaṃ sāmānyavyāpteḥ pratiṣeddhumaśakyatvāt । atha viśiṣṭaviśeṣapratiṣedhaḥ ? tadā viśeṣābhyanujñāyāṃ viśeṣāntaropagamaprāptiḥ, vāmenākṣṇā na paśyatīti yathā ।

I,103,6

athāgnidhūmayoḥ pratyakṣeṇa sambandhasiddheranumānapravṛttiryuktā, naivamatreti cet, na । ihāpi kāryatvasyādhiṣṭhātṛpūrvakatvena sambandhasiddheranumānaṃ pravartata eva ।

I,103,8 (VyV_I,103,8)

athāgniranumānād ūrdhvamapi pratyakṣo naivam īśvara ityanumānaṃ kathamiti cet, na । atyantaparokṣasyāpi cakṣurāderupalabdhyanumeyatvāt । athātra sāmānyena kriyāyāḥ kāraṇakāryatvopalabdheranumānam, tarhi kāryatvasya sāmānyena kartṛpūrvakatvopalabdheranumānamiti । abhyupapannañca kāryatvasya śarīrādimatā kartrā vyāptatvād, ghaṭādau tathābhūtasyaivātra siddhiriti vācyam । dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikayorutkarṣāpakarṣeṇa pratyavasthānasya sarvānumānocchedakatvāt । tathā hyavidyamānasya śarīrāderāpādanam utkarṣaḥ । vidyamānasya ca sarvajñatvāderapakarṣaṇam apakarṣaḥ । na ca sarve dṛṣṭāntadharmā dārṣṭāntike 'pi bhavanti, abhede dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikavyavahārocchedaprasaṅgāt । na hi chidikriyāyāḥ karaṇaṃ kuṭhārādi dṛṣṭamiti rūpopalabdhikriyāyāmapi tathā bhavati । yathā cātrāpāstaviśeṣeṇa karaṇena kriyāyā vyāptatvādanumānam evamīśvarānumāne 'pi ityanutthānaṃ jātiprayogasya ।

I,103,19 (VyV_I,103,19_I,103,23)

etena yadāha,

kasyacid hetumātrasya yadyadhiṣṭhātṛtocyate /

karmabhiḥ sarvabījānāṃ tat siddheḥ siddhasādhanam // <ślo. vā. sambandhā. 75>

I,103,22

iti tadapāstaṃ bhavati ।

I,103,23

tathā hi buddhimatyadhiṣṭhātari sādhye kathamacetanena karmaṇā siddhasādhanam ? tasyāpyacetanatayādhiṣṭhātrapekṣatvāt । tathā hi, sarvamacetanaṃ cetanādhiṣṭhitaṃ pravartamānaṃ dṛṣṭam, yathā tantvādi, tathā ca karmādi । na cāsmadādyātmaivādhiṣṭhāyakaḥ, tasya tadviṣayajñānābhāvāt । tathā cāsmadādyātmano na karmaviṣayaṃ jñānamindriyajam । nāpi paramāṇvādiviṣayam । <I,104> na ca tadabhāve tasya preraka<?>〈tva〉ṃ dṛṣṭam । na cācetanasyākasmāt pravṛttirupalabdhā । pravṛttau vā pariniṣpanne 'pi kārye pravarteta, vivekaśūnyatvāt ।

I,104,3 (VyV_I,104,3)

athācetanātmanādhiṣṭhitaṃ ca kṣīraṃ pravartate ? tanna । govatsaprayatnābhāve mṛtāvasthāyāmapravṛtteḥ । sarvañcāsmadādyanadhiṣṭhitaṃ pakṣe 'ntarbhūtamiti na sādhyenaiva sādhanasya vyabhicāraḥ, sarvānumānocchedaprasaṅgāt । tathā ca acetanānyasmadanyenādhiṣṭhitāni, kāryotpattau buddhimadadhiṣṭhitāni, acetanatvāt, yad yadacetanaṃ tattad buddhimatādhiṣṭhitaṃ pravartamānaṃ dṛṣṭam yathā tantvādi, tathā caitāni, tasmād yathoktasādhyāni ।

I,104,8 (VyV_I,104,8)

atha kartuḥ śarīrādimattvopalabdherīśvare 'pi tathābhāvaḥ, kimatra sādhyate yadi śarīrādimattve 'pi kṣityādikartṛtvamabhyupagamyate ? atha śarīrādimattvād asarvajñasya na kṣityādikartṛtvam ? tarhi kāryasya kartṛvyabhicārād aśarīrasyaiva kartṛtvamabhyupeyam । na ca śarīrādimattve pramāṇamasti । atha kartṛtvameva pramāṇam । tad vyāhatameva । kartṛtvena śarīrādimattvaṃ śarīrādimattvācca kṣityādyakartṛtvamiti ।

I,104,13 (VyV_I,104,13_I,104,15)

na cedaṃ svatantrasādhanam, āśrayāsiddhatvāt । tathā hi siddhe kartṛsadbhāve kartṛtvasya śarīrādimattvasya ca pakṣadharmatvaṃ syāt, na caitadabhyupagatam ।

I,104,15

atha pareṇa kṣityādikartā'bhyupagata ityaniṣṭāpādanametat । na yadi pramāṇāyattastadupagamastenaiva bādhyamānatvādanutthānaṃ viparītānumānasya । na caitasyānenaiva bādhaḥ syāt, tanmūlatvāt । atha pramāṇaṃ vinaivābhyupagataḥ pareṇa ? tarhi pramāṇaṃ vinā prameyasyāsiddheḥ kiṃ viparītānumānena, tasyāśrayāsiddhatāprasaṅgāt । samānañcaitadanyeṣvapīśvarapratiṣedhahetuṣviti ।

I,104,20 (VyV_I,104,20)

tathā śarīrasambandhe sati niyatadeśatayā yugapadaniyatadeśaṃ kāryaṃ na syāt । tattu dṛṣṭam । athaikamaniyatadeśasya kāryasyotpattyā vyāpi śarīraṃ nityamatīndriyañceṣyate ? tanna । dṛṣṭaviparītatvāt । parañcāśarīrasyaiva kartṛtvamabhyupeyamiti । tathā hi, nityaśarīrā sambhavāt । taccharīraṃ tatsampādyameveti kiṃ śarīrāntareṇa (vinā cārabhyate)<?> । śarīrāntarābhyupagame tad anyaśarīrayuktena sampādyata iti śarīraparamparāyāmupakṣīṇatvād bhagavato nānyatkāryaṃ prādurbhavediti । a〈tha〉(thā)<?> śarīrasyaiva śarīrakartṛtvaṃ tatkāryāvasare 'pi <I,105> na bādhyata iti 〈cet〉, tathā 〈sati〉 saṃhārāvasthāyāṃ śarīrasya nāśe punaḥ sargādāvaśarīrasyākartṛtve kāryotpattirna syādityaśarīrasyaiva kartṛtvamabhyu(pagatam)<?>〈peyam〉 ।

I,105,4 (VyV_I,105,4)

atha prayojanāpekṣitayā kartṝṇāṃ pravṛtterupalambhāt tadabhāvācceśvare pravṛttyabhāva iti cet, tadasat । kāryasadbhāvena kartṛsadabhāvasiddheḥ । tasya ca svayaṃ paripūrṇatvāt parārthā pravṛttirgamyate । yad vā pravṛttiśīlatvād bhagavato nāyaṃ paryanuyoga iti । yathā hi bhāsvān prakāśanaśīlatvāt padārthān prakāśayati, evamitaro 'pi kāryakāraṇarūpatvāt kāryaṃ karotīti ।

I,105,9 (VyV_I,105,9_I,105,12)

athāśarīrasyecchāmātreṇa kathaṃ prerakatvam ? yathāsmadādyātmanaḥ śarīrādiprerakatvamiti । atha satyeva śarīre preryaprerakatvam ? ihāpi satyeva paramāṇau preryaprerakatvamiti samānam ।

I,105,12

atha sisṛkṣā sañjihīrṣā vā maheśvarasya yadi nityā, satataṃ kāryotpattiḥ । athānityā, sāpīśvarecchāṃ vinā na bhavatītyaparamicchāntaram, tadapyanityatvādīśvarecchādhīnam ityanavasthāyāṃ tatsampādana evopakṣīṇatvād bhagavato na kāryāntare vyāpāraḥ syāt । atheśvarecchāṃ vināpīśvarecchā sampādyate tarhi kāryāntare 'pyevamastu ।

I,105,16 (VyV_I,105,16_I,105,19)

atha nityāpi sahakāriprāptau kāryaṃ karoti । sahakāriṇāmapi nityatve satataṃ kāryotpattiḥ, anityatve vā tānapi sahakāriṇaḥ sampādayantī sahakāryantaramapekṣate । teṣāmapyanityatve punaḥ sahakāryantaram ityanavasthāyāṃ pūrvadoṣānuṣaṅgaḥ ।

I,105,19

naiṣa doṣaḥ । (vino)<?>〈ciro〉tpannādṛṣṭasadbhāve satīcchāyāḥ kāryakaraṇāt । tathā hi, sahakārisampādane 'pyanyaṃ sahakāriṇamapekṣate tatrāpyanyamityanāditvaṃ parihāraḥ । uktañcecchāyāḥ sṛṣṭau saṃhāre ca sahakāriteti । tathā,

viśvataścakṣuruta viśvatomukho viśvatobāhūruta viśvataspāt /

saṃ bāhubhyāṃ dhamati saṃpatatrairdyāvābhūmī janayan deva ekaḥ // <tai. āra. 10; nārā. pani. khaṃ 3.2>

ityāgamena prasiddhaḥ ।

I,105,25 (VyV_I,105,25_I,106,2)

na ca svarūpapratipādakānāmaprāmāṇyaṃ pramājanakatvasya sadbhāvāt । tathā hi, pramājanakatvena pramāṇasya prāmāṇyam, na pravṛttijanakatvena । taccehāpyastyeva । pravṛtti<I,106>nivṛttī tu puruṣasya sukhaduḥkhasādhanatvād vyavasāye samarthasyārthitvād bhavata iti ।

I,106,2

atha vidhyaṅgatvādamīṣāṃ prādhānyaṃ na svarūpārthatvāditi cet, tadasat । svārthapratipādakatvena vidhyaṅgatvāt । tathā hi, stuteḥ svārthapratipādakatvenāpravartakatvam, nindāyāśca nivartakatvam । anyathā hi tadarthāparijñāne vihitapratiṣiddheṣvaviśeṣeṇa pravṛttinivṛttī syātām । tathā vidhivākyasyāpi svārthapratipādanadvāreṇaiva puruṣaprerakatvaṃ dṛṣṭam । evaṃ svarūpapareṣvapi vākyeṣu syāt, vākyarūpatayā aviśeṣād viśeṣahetoścābhāvāditi ।

I,106,8 (VyV_I,106,8)

tathā svarūpārthānāmaprāmāṇye “medhyā āpo darbhāḥ pavitramamedhyaṃ ....... maśuciḥ” ityevaṃrūpāparijñāne vidhyaṅgatāyāmaviśeṣeṇa pravṛttinivṛttiprasaṅgaḥ । na caitadasti । medhyeṣveva pravartante, amedhyeṣu ca nivartanta ityupalambhāt । tadevaṃ svarūpārthebhyo vākyebhyo 'rthasvarūpāvabodhe sati iṣṭe pravṛttidarśanādaniṣṭe ca nivṛttiriti jñāyate, svarūpārthānāṃ pramājanakatvena pravṛttau nivṛttau vā vidhisahakāritvamiti । aparijñānena tu pravṛttāvatiprasaṅgaḥ ।

I,106,14 (VyV_I,106,14)

atha svarūpārthānāṃ prāmāṇye “grāvāṇaḥ plavante” ityādīnāmapi yathārthatā syāt । na । mukhye bādhakopapatteḥ । yatra hi mukhye bādhakaṃ pramāṇamasti tatropacāraḥ kalpyate । tadabhāve tu prāmāṇyameva । na ceśvarasadbhāvapratipādakeṣvasti kiñcid bādhakamiti । tadevaṃ sṛṣṭisaṃhārapratipādakānāmapi vākyānāṃ svarūpe 'rthe prāmāṇyād viparītārthakalpanā anyāyyeti ।

I,106,18 (VyV_I,106,18)

etena śākyapakṣo 'pi pratiṣiddha eva । tathā hi, śākyā api dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikayorutkarṣāpakarṣeṇa pratya(dhi)<?>〈va〉tiṣṭhante । tatra coktameva prati(sādha)<?>〈samādhā〉namiti । tacca jātyuttaram । yat kāryaṃ yādṛśakartrā vyāptamupalabdhaṃ yadupalabdheretatkriyādarśinaḥ “kenāpyetat sampāditam” iti buddhirbhavati, tadevopalabhyamānaṃ tādṛśameva kartāraṃ gamayet । taduktam,

siddhaṃ yādṛgadhiṣṭhātṛbhāvābhāvānuvṛttimat //

sanniveśāditadyuktaṃ tasmād yadanumīyate // <pra. vā. 1.13>

I,106,25 (VyV_I,106,25)

na ca kṣityādikāryaṃ kartravinābhūtaṃ dṛṣṭamiti kathaṃ kartāraṃ gamayet ? atha satyapi bhede kāryaśabdasāmyādanumānam ? evaṃ tarhi dhūme pāṇḍutvamagninā vyāptamupalabdhamiti prāsādadeśādāvapyupalabhyamānamagniṃ gamayet । taduktam,

<I,107>

vastubhede prasiddhasya śabdasāmyādabhedinaḥ /

na yuktānumitiḥ pāṇḍudravyādiva hutāśane // <pra. vā. 1.14>

I,107,3 (VyV_I,107,3_I,107,8)

yadi kiñcit kāryaṃ kartravinābhūtaṃ dṛṣṭamityaparidṛṣṭāvinābhāvasyāpi tatpūrvakatvaṃ syāt । tathā sati ghaṭādermṛdvikārasya kulālapūrvakatvopalambhād valmīkādīnāmapi tatpūrvakatvaṃ syāt । taduktam,

anyathā kumbhakāreṇa mṛdvikārasya kasyacit /

ghaṭādeḥ karaṇāt sidhyed valmīkasyāpi tatkṛtiḥ // <pra. vā. 1.15>

I,107,8

kathaṃ tarhīdaṃ kṣityādikāryaṃ karmajamiti, kathaṃ hi karmajaṃ jagatāṃ vaicitryamityuktam ? tacca cetanā mānasaṃ karmeti na vijñānādarthāntaramiti ।

I,107,10 (VyV_I,107,10)

sarvametadasambaddham । sāmānyena kāryatvasya 〈kartṛvyāpyatvaṃ〉, buddhimatā vyāpterupalambhāt kṣitāvapi tatsiddheḥ । sarvañcānumānamanya〈tra 〉sāmānyena vyāptigrahaṇāpekṣaṃ pravartata ityuktam । na kiñcidapyanumānaṃ pakṣe vyāptigrahaṇāpekṣaṃ sambhavatītyadūṣaṇametat । kṣityādikāryaṃ na kartṛvyāptamupalabdhamiti । na cetthambhūtaṃ kāryaṃ ka〈rtṛ〉<?>(rtra)vinābhūtaṃ nopalabdhamityanumānābhāva iti vācyam, sarvānumānocchedaprasaṅgāt । tathā hi, kṛtakatvādanityatvaṃ śabde 'bhyupagatam । atrāpi śakyate vaktuṃ “yat śabde kṛtakatvaṃ tannānyatrānityatvāvinābhāvitayopalabdham” ityanumānābhāvaḥ । atha sāmānyena kṛtakatvānityatvayoranyatra vyāptigrahaṇe satyanumānaṃ na pakṣe iti cet, samānamīśvarānumāne 'pīti । na cātra śabda(sāmānya)<?>〈sāmya〉meva, kāryatvasyobhayatrāvyabhicāriṇaḥ sadbhāvāt । na caivaṃ pāṇḍutvamagnergamakam, tasyāgnimantareṇa sadbhāvena vyabhicāritvāditi । evañca valmīkādāvapi mṛdvikāratvaṃ na kulālapūrvakatve liṅgam, vyabhicārāt । tasya hi prākāreṣṭakādiṣvakulālapūrvakeṣvapi sadbhāvāt ।

I,107,22 (VyV_I,107,22)

yaccedaṃ karmajaṃ jagatāṃ vaicitryamiti, tadiṣyata eva । yadi nāmācetanatvāt karma cetanādhiṣṭhitaṃ kāryakaraṇe pravartata itīśvarasyāpi sadbhāvaḥ (para)<?>〈kārya〉syāpi sadbhāvaḥ । yadyapi cetanenaiva karma tathāpi nāpi tasya vidādhāratvaṃ cetanatvameva । na ca tasya bodhena tādātmyamātmaguṇatvasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt । nāpīdamekaśākhāprabhavatvānumānena tulyam । tatra hyekaśākhāprabhavatvena hetunā phalāntarāṇāṃ pāke sādhye pratyakṣeṇa bādhodayādaprāmāṇyaṃ yuktam, na caivamīśvarānumāna iti ।

<I,108>

I,108,1 (VyV_I,108,1_I,108,22)

na ca śarīrādimattvena kartṛtvaṃ vyāptamiti sadabhāvāt tasyāpyabhāva iti ca vācyam । kāryānumānasya cāvyabhicāritve kartṛsadbhāvasiddheḥ । na cātra vyāpakānupalabdherbādhakatvam । anumānasthānumānāntareṇa bādhāyogāt । pūrvānumānena ca dharmisadbhāvasiddhāvupakṛtaviṣayatvam, asiddhau vā na pakṣadharmatvam ।

I,108,5

atha “nityasyāvyatirekitvāt sāmarthyañca duranvayam” <pra. vā. 1.25> ityakartṛkatvameveśvarasya । tanna । kṣaṇikatvapratiṣedhasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt । ayañceśvaravādo 'smadgurubhirvistareṇokta iti neha pratanyate ।

I,108,8

(“ākāśakāladiśāmekaikatvādaparajātyabhāve pāribhāṣikyastisraḥ saṃjñā bhavantyākāśaṃ kālo diniti । tasya guṇāḥ śabdasaṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgāḥ । tatra śabdaḥ, pratyakṣatve satyakāraṇaguṇapūrvakatvād ayāvaddravyabhāvitvād āśrayādanyatropalabdheśca na sparśavadviśeṣaguṇaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

I,108,13

(“bāhyendriyapratyakṣatvād ātmāntaragrāhyatvād ātmanyasamavāyād ahaṅkāreṇa vibhaktagrahaṇācca nātmaguṇaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

I,108,15

(“śrotragrāhyatvād viśeṣaguṇabhāvācca na dikkālamanasām ।”)<PDhS>

I,108,16

(“pāriśeṣyād guṇo bhūtvākāśasyādhigame liṅgam । śabdaliṅgāviśeṣādekatvaṃ siddham । tadanuvidhānāt pṛthaktvam । vibhavavacanāt paramamahatparimāṇam । śabdakāraṇavacanāt saṃyogavibhāgāviti ।”)<PDhS>

I,108,19

(“ato guṇavattvād anāśritatvācca dravyam । samānāsamānajātīyakāraṇāsambhavācca nityam । sarvaprāṇināñca śabdopalabdhau nimittaṃ śrotrabhāvena ।”)<PDhS>

I,108,22

(“śrotraṃ punaḥ śravaṇavivarasaṃjñako nabhodeśaḥ śabdanimittopabhoga<I,109>prāpakadharmādharmopanibaddhaḥ । tasya ca nityatve satyupanibandhakavaikalyād bādhiryamiti ।”)<PDhS>

I,109,3 (VyV_I,109,3_I,109,8)

idānīmākāśasyoddeśavato lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthaṃ prakaraṇam “ākāśakāladiśāmekaikatvādaparajātyabhāve pāribhāṣikyastisraḥ saṃjñā bhavanti”(*) iti । etāśca samuccayaṃ vinā ākāśādīnāṃ lakṣaṇamityāha “ākāśaṃ kālo digiti”(*) yathāsaṃkhyam । tathā hi “iti”śabdasya pratyekamabhisambandhādākāśamiti saṃjñā ākāśe, kāla iti kāle, diksaṃjñā diśi, na tisro 'pyekasminniti ।

I,109,8

atha kasmādimāḥ pāribhāṣikyaḥ ? dravyaguṇakarmātmakasya nimittasyābhāvāt । athākāśatvādi sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ nimittaṃ bhaviṣyatītyāha “aparajātyabhāve”(*) iti । aparā hi jātidravyatvāpekṣayākāśatvakālatvadiktvarūpā, sā tu na sambhavatyeva ākāśāderekatvāt, sāmānyasya ca nānādhiṣṭhānatvāditi ।

I,109,12 (VyV_I,109,12)

na cākāśādīnāṃ pāribhāṣikyastisraḥ saṃjñā bhavantīti sādharmyābhidhānaṃ na sambaddham । vaidharmyāvasareṇa saṃjñānāṃ parasparavyāvṛttatayā vaidharmyarūpatvād, ekatrābhidhānañca śāstrasya saṅgraharūpatvāditi । tathā cākāśamiti saṃjñā anādikālapravāhāyātā, nānyatra sambhavatītyasādhāraṇatvāllakṣaṇam । etacca viśeṣaṇamarthāllabhyate । tathā hyākāśam, itarasmād bhidyate, anādikālapravāhāyātākāśaśabdavācyatvāt । yastvitarasmādanākāśāderna bhidyate, na cāsāvevam, yathā kṣityādi na ca tathākāśaḥ, tasmād bhidyata iti ।

I,109,19 (VyV_I,109,19)

nanu pāribhāṣikyaḥ saṃjñā na sambhavantyeva nimittacatuṣṭayābhāvasyeva nimittatvād iti cet । tathā hi, yatra dravyaguṇakarmasāmānyātmakaṃ nimittaṃ na sambhavati tatraiva pravartate nānyatreti tadabhāvo nimittam । naitadevam । svānuraktapratyayahetornimittasyātra vivakṣitatvāt । yathā hi dravyaguṇasāmānyānurakto daṇḍītyādivyavahārastathā ca nāyamākāśādivyavahārastadabhāvānurakta iti pāribhāṣikya eva ।

I,109,24 (VyV_I,109,24)

pūrvaṃ hi dravyāṇāṃ samavāyitvaṃ guṇatvañcoktam । tatra kairguṇairguṇavat ? keṣāmutpattau samavāyikāraṇam ? kiñca guṇātmakaṃ lakṣaṇamityāha “tasya guṇāḥ śabdasaṃkhyā<I,110>parimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgāḥ”(*) iti । etairguṇairguṇavat । atra keṣāñcidutpattau samavāyikāraṇam, śabdaścāsādhāraṇatvāllakṣaṇamiti ।

I,110,3 (VyV_I,110,3_I,110,7)

nanu sarvametadāśrayāsiddham, ākāśasadbhāve pramāṇābhāvāt । na । pratyakṣeṇānupalambhe 'pyanumānena sadbhāvasiddheḥ । kimanumānamityāha “śabdaḥ”(*) iti । tathā hi, śabdaḥ kvacidāśritaḥ, guṇatvād, yo yo guṇaḥ sa sa kvacidāśritaḥ, yathā rūpādiḥ, tathā cāyaṃ guṇaḥ, tasmādāśrita iti ।

I,110,7

atha pṛthivyāderguṇo bhaviṣyatītyāha “na sparśavadviśeṣaguṇaḥ”(*) asmadādipratyakṣatve satyakāraṇaguṇapūrvakatvāt, yo yo 'smadādipratyakṣatve satyakāraṇapūrvakaḥ sa sa sparśavatāṃ viśeṣaguṇo na bhavati, yathā sukhādiḥ, tathā cāyaṃ yathoktasādhanaḥ, tasmāt sparśavatāṃ viśeṣaguṇo na bhavatīti ।

I,110,11 (VyV_I,110,11^1) (VyV_I,110,11^2)

nanu cātra viśeṣaguṇapratiṣedhe sādhye sāmānyaguṇaprāptiḥ viśeṣapratiṣedhasya śeṣābhyanujñāyāṃ sāmarthyopalabdheḥ । atha sāmānyaguṇapratiṣedhastathāpi viśeṣaguṇaprāptiriti । naitadevam । pratiyogyapekṣatvāt pakṣādivyavasthāyāḥ । tathā hi, pareṇa kṣityādiviśeṣaguṇatvaṃ śabdasyābhyupagataṃ tasyaiva pratiṣedhaḥ, sāmānyaguṇatvañca neṣṭameva । śeṣābhyanujñā tu yatrobhayoḥ pramāṇena prasiddhistatraikapratiṣedhe 'nyasyāpratiṣiddhasyāvasthānam । yathā darśanaṃ savyetaracakṣurbhyāṃ saṃpādyaṃ dṛṣṭamityekapratiṣedhe 'nyasyāpratiṣedhādavasthānamiti । na caivaṃ śabdasya kṣityādisāmānyaguṇatvaṃ parasya siddhamityadūṣaṇametat । ata eva yadyapi saṃyogavibhāgāderasmadādipratyakṣatve satyakāraṇaguṇapūrvakatvam, tathāpi sparśavadviśeṣaguṇatvaṃ nāstīti sapakṣe 'ntarbhāvādanaikāntikatvābhāvaḥ । rūpādayaśca vipakṣāste ca kāraṇaguṇapūrvakā iti sādhanaśūnyā eva । tathāpi pārthivaparamāṇurūpādayo 'kāraṇaguṇapūrvakāḥ sparśavatāṃ viśeṣaguṇāśceti vyabhicāraḥ, tadarthamasmadādipratyakṣatve satīti viśeṣaṇam । te tu yogināmeva pratyakṣā iti । asmadādipratipādanāya śāstrasyārambhādasmadādiviśeṣaṇantu labhyate ।

I,110,23 (VyV_I,110,23)

anye tu saṃyogādibhirvyabhicāraparihārāya śeṣā(bhyanujñā)<?>〈pratijñā〉vākyāduddhṛtya viśeṣapadaṃ hetupadena saha sambandhayanti । tathā hi na sparśavatāṃ guṇaḥ śabdaḥ, asmadādipratyakṣatve viśeṣaguṇatve ca satyakāraṇaguṇapūrvakatvāt, sukhādivat, atra hi sāmānyato viśeṣayogāt sāmānyapratiṣedhād viśeṣapratiṣedho bhavatyeva, brāhmaṇyaniṣedhād <I,111> vājasanādipratiṣedhavaditi । atra ca pratijñāvākye samāsāntargataṃ padaṃ hetupadena kathaṃ sambadhyata iti cintyam ।

I,111,3 (VyV_I,111,3)

nanvakāraṇaguṇapūrvakatvāditi heturasiddhaḥ, paradṛṣṭyā saṃyogād vibhāgācchabdācca kāraṇaguṇācchabdasya niṣpattyabhyupagamāt । tathā hi, śabdasya kāraṇamākāśaṃ tadguṇāśca saṃyogādayaḥ kāraṇaguṇāste kāraṇamasyeti kāraṇaguṇapūrvakatvam । naivam । abhiprāyāparijñānāt । tathā cāyamartho vivakṣitaḥ । samavāyikāraṇeṣu guṇāḥ kāraṇaguṇāste pūrvaṃ kāraṇaṃ yasya guṇasyāsau kāraṇaguṇapūrvakaḥ, yathā paṭarūpādistanturūpādipūrvaka iti । na caivaṃ śabdasya, ākāśasyākāryatvena samavāyikāraṇaguṇābhāvāditi ।

I,111,9 (VyV_I,111,9_I,111,12)

atha svadṛṣṭyā kāraṇaguṇapūrvakatvam । tathā ca bherīśabdastadavayavaśabdapūrvakaḥ tathā śaṅkhaśabdaśceti ? na । teṣāmanupalambhāt । tathā hi, śaṅkhaśabdakāle śaṅkhāvayavaśabdā nānubhūyanta iti । yathā paṭarūpānubhavakāle tanturūpāṇāmanubhava iti ।

I,111,12

athābhibhūtatvādanupalambhaḥ ? na । tadastitve pramāṇābhāvāt । tathā hi, tadavayavaśabdāścirotpannā evāvayavini śabdamārabhanta iti na pramāṇamasti । yadi vā avayavaśabdānāmavayaviśabdairabhibhūtatvād vidyamānānāmapyanupalambhaḥ, 〈tadā〉 tadabhāve sati tadupalambhaḥ syāt, rāsabhaśabdābhāve vīṇāśabdasyeva । yathā hi vādyamānāyāṃ vīṇāyāṃ rāsabhasannidhau vidyamānasyāpi vīṇāśabdasyābhibhavādanupalambhaḥ punarabhibhāvakābhāvādupalambho dṛṣṭo na caivamavayaviśabdānāmasti saṃvedanam ।

I,111,18 (VyV_I,111,18_I,111,22)

na ca kāraṇaguṇapūrvakeṣu kāraṇābhibhāvakatvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tathā śabdābhibhave 'pīti, 〈api〉 tu śabdasya 〈tīvrasya〉 grahaṇānmandasyāgrahaṇamiti । na cāvayaviśabdopalambhakāla evāvayavaśabdānāmagrahaṇaṃ pūrvamapyanupalambhāt । yāvaddravyabhāvitvañca kāraṇaguṇapūrvakāṇām ।

I,111,22

na ca satyakāryavādabalenāvayavāvayaviśabdānāṃ sadbhāve 'pi vyañjakābhāvādanupalambha iti vācyam, tanniṣedhasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt ।

I,111,24 (VyV_I,111,24_I,112,3)

na cāvayavaśabdānāmavayaviśabdavailakṣaṇyādasamavāyitvaṃ vācyam । tasya hi samānajātīyeṣvatyantavijātīyeṣu ca darśanāt । yathā hi kāraṇagatād rūpācchuklatamāt kārye tathābhūtaṃ rūpam evaṃ rasādiṣvapīti । tathātyantavijātīyasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvaṃ <I,112> yathā pracayākhyaḥ saṃyogaḥ saṃkhyā ca parimāṇotpattau । na caivaṃ śabdaḥ । tathā hi bherīśabde gambhīraḥ । tadavayavaśabdāśca tadvidharmāṇa ityevaṃ śaṅkhādiśabdeṣvapyūhyam ।

I,112,3

na ca sarvasya sukhaduḥkhamohātmakatvāt sukhādidṛṣṭāntāt sādhyasādhanamiti mantavyam, pradhānavādapratiṣedhāt, sukhādīnāñcātmaguṇatvāt ।

I,112,5 (VyV_I,112,5)

tathā na sparśavatāṃ guṇaḥ śabdaḥ, asmadādipratyakṣatve satyayāvaddravyabhāvitvāt, yo yo 'smadādipratyakṣatve satyayāvaddravyabhāvī sa sa sparśavatāṃ viśeṣaguṇo na bhavati, yathā sukhādiḥ, tathā cāyamasmadādipratyakṣatve satyayāvaddravyabhāvī, tasmānna sparśavatāṃ viśeṣaguṇa iti । ye ca sparśavatāṃ viśeṣaguṇāste 'smadādiprayakṣatve sati yāvaddravyabhāvinaḥ, yathā rūpādayaḥ । atrāpi pārthivaparamāṇurūpādivyavacchedārthamasmadādipratyakṣatve satīti padam । na ca saṃyogādibhirvyabhicāraḥ, pūrvoktanyāyāt । nāpi yāvaddravyabhāvitvaṃ śabdasya, rūpādivadapratīyamānatvāt ।

I,112,12 (VyV_I,112,12)

tathā “āśrayādanyatropalabdheśca”(*) iti hetvantaram, “ca” samuccaye । na paraṃ pūrvoktābhyām, āśrayādanyatropalabdheśca na sparśavadviśeṣaguṇaḥ śabda iti । nanu śabdasya yathākāśamāśrayastasmādanyatropalabdhirasiddhā, tenaivopalambhāt । na parābhyupagamena bheryāderāśrayaśabdenābhidhānāt । tathā hi bherīśabdastadguṇo na bhavati, tato 'nyatropalabhyamānatvāt, yo yastato 'nyatropalabhyate sa sa tadguṇo na bhavati, yathā sukhādiḥ, yaśca tadguṇaḥ sa tatraivopalabhyate yathā rūpādiḥ, na ca tathā śabdaḥ, tasmāt tadguṇo na bhavatīti । na ca siddhametat, śabdasya tatraivopalambhāt । yathā hi bheryāṃ śabda iti pratibhāso dṛṣṭo rūpavat । na cānyathā bhavitumarhatīti ।

I,112,20 (VyV_I,112,20)

na ca śrotrasya tatrāsannidhānam, āhaṅkārikatvena vyāpakasya tatra sadbhāvāt । nāpi sarvaśabdānāmupalabdhiprasaṅgo 'dṛṣṭavaśena niyatadeśa eva vṛtterātmalābhāditi । avyāpakasya vā taddeśaṃ yāvat parimāṇābhyupagamaḥ । yatra āśrayapratibhāsābhāvastatra śabdasyaiva svāśrayaparimāṇadvāreṇa śrotradeśamāgamanam ।

I,112,24 (VyV_I,112,24_I,113,1)

tadetadasāmpratam । iha bheryā śabda iti pratibhāsasya santānānumānadvāreṇādhiṣṭhānadeśa eva pratibhāsāt ।

<I,113>

I,113,1

nanu cātra viśeṣahetorabhāvānniścayābhāva eva । kiṃ tatsthasyaiva śabdasyopalambhaḥ santānānumitasya veti ? na tatsthasyaivopalambhaḥ, kvacidāśrayaviyuktasyāpi śrotradeśe pratibhāsāt । na caivaṃ sparśavatāṃ guṇāśca āśrayaviyuktā gṛhyanta iti nāsiddhatvaṃ hetoḥ ।

I,113,5 (VyV_I,113,5)

atha sparśavadguṇatve 'pi gandhasyeva tadāśrayāgamanādupalambho bhaviṣyatīti cet, na । gandhasya sparśavadguṇatvaprasiddhāvāśrayāvicchedena ghrāṇādhiṣṭhānadeśa eva pratibhāsāt sūkṣmasya tadādhārasyāgamanaṃ yuktam । na caivaṃ śabdasya । tathā sūkṣmadravyādhārasya bherīśabdasyāgamanameva na yuktam, bheryā samavetasyotpādāt । na hyanyatra samavetamanyatra samavaitīti । samavetyavādena tvāgamane 'pi tadavayavaśabdā bherīśabdāśceti pratibhāsa eva prasaṅgaḥ, sūkṣmadravyasamavāyasyāviśeṣāt ।

I,113,11 (VyV_I,113,11)

tathā bherīdaṇḍābhidhātād bheryāmutpannaḥ śabdo nāgacchatyeva, āśrayasya tatrāvasthānāt । tadavayaveṣu ca sūkṣmeṣu ye jātāḥ śabdāstadāśrayasyāgamanādāgacchantītyabhyupagame bheryādigambhīradhvaneraśravaṇameva syāt । na cāhaṅkārikatvād vyāpakasya bheryādideśe vṛttirghaṭata iti mantavyam, pūrvamevāhaṅkārikatvapratiṣedhāt । na ca śrotreṇa bheryādideśagrahaṇaṃ sambhavatīti tadavacchedena śabdasya grahaṇābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ ।

I,113,16 (VyV_I,113,16_I,113,19)

atha prasiddhasamayasya śabdaśravaṇādāśrayānumāne sati “ayaṃ bherīśabdaḥ” ityavacchedena pratibhāsata iti cet ? āyātastarhi madīyaṃ panthānam । katham ? śabdaśravaṇāt santānadvāreṇāśrayānumitau “iha bheryāṃ śabdaḥ” iti pratibhāsābhyupagamāt ।

I,113,19

tadevamāśrayādanyatropalabhyamānatvānna sparśavadviśeṣaguṇaḥ śabda iti siddham ।

I,113,20 (VyV_I,113,20)

tathaikasminneva vādye vādyamāne bahūnāṃ ṣaḍjādīnāmupalambhānna tadguṇatvam । tathā hi, yadyātodyaguṇaḥ syācchabdaḥ kathaṃ bahūnāṃ śabdānāṃ samānendriyagrāhyāṇāmavibhuni dravye sadbhāvaḥ syāt ? atha citrarūpavadetat syāt, na । tatraikarūpasyārambhāt । tathā hi, nānārūpāṇyekaṃ kāryamārabhanta ityuktam । na caivaṃ nānāśabdairekaḥ śabda ārabhyamāṇo dṛṣṭa iti । na cātra citrarūpavadekasmin kāle citraśabdapratibhāsaḥ sambhavati, krameṇa pratibhāsanāt । tathā rūpādivaccitrotpāde 'bhyupagate yugapadupalabdhiprasaṅgo na ca <I,114> krameṇābhivyaktiḥ, sadbhāve pramāṇābhāvādityuktatvāt । saṃyogācca krameṇotpattyabhyupagame śabdasya na sparśavadviśeṣaguṇatvaṃ tadvaidharmyādityalamativistareṇa ।

I,114,3 (VyV_I,114,3)

nanu cātra hetūpanyāsānantaraṃ pratijñopanyāsādavayavavyatyaye kiṃ prayojanam ? śāstre nāyaṃ niyama ityupadarśanameva । tathā hi, “avayavaviparyāsavacanamaprāptakālam” <nyā. sū. 5.2.11> nāma nigrahasthānaṃ jalpa eva na śāstra ityupadarśayati । udāharaṇādyavayavalābhārthamityanye । tacceṣadvyatyayaṃ vināpyarthakathanādeva । tasyānekadhābhyupagāt ।

I,114,8 (VyV_I,114,8)

nanvekenaiva pramāṇenārthasya paricchedādekasminnarthe 'nekahetūpanyāso vyartha eva । yad vā pramāṇāntaropanyāsānyathānupapattyā jñāyate na prāktanasyārthaparicchede sāmarthyam, apūrvārthaparicchedakatvaṃ vā, adhigatārthasyānuvādakatvāt । tathā hyadhigate 'pyarthe pramāṇāntarapravṛttāvaviśrāmaprasaṅgaḥ । tasmādanyo 'nyavyāvṛttaviṣayatvāt pramāṇānāmanekahetūpanyāso parijñānāyaiva । naitadevam । sarvatra vyavasthānabhyupagamāt । tathā hyekasminnevārthe 'nekopāyadarśanaṃ śāstre na doṣāya, tasya hi parānugrāhakatvāt । tathā vibhinnābhiprāyāḥ pratipādyā ityanekahetūpanyāsāt । kaścit kenacidalpaprayāsenaiva pratipadyata iti । na cātra kasyacidaprāmāṇyam sarveṣāmapi pramājanakatvāt ।

I,114,16 (VyV_I,114,16)

na ca pramāṇaparamparāprasaṅgaḥ paricchinne 'pyarthe 'vaśyaṃ pramāṇāntaropanyāsānabhyupagamāt । tathā hi, yatra pramāṇāntarasadbhāvastatraiva tadapekṣā, na tadabhāve 'pīti । yathā śabdenāvagate 'numānenāpi bubhutsite, anumānenāpyadhigate pratyakṣeṇeti । tathā pratyakṣe 'pyekena karaṇenopalabdhe punaḥ karaṇāntareṇeti । tathaikasmin sukhasādhane 'rthe 'nekapramāṇapravṛttau sukhātiśayaśca prayojanamiti ।

I,114,21 (VyV_I,114,21_I,114,23)

na cānadhigatārthagantṛtvaṃ pramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ pratyabhijñānāderaprāmāṇyaprasaṅgāt । tathā hyadhigata evārthe pratyabhijñānamanumānañca pravartata iti vakṣyāmaḥ ।

I,114,23

athaikadeśavṛttiviśeṣaguṇatvāt kṣaṇikaviśeṣaguṇatvācca sukhādivadātmaguṇo bhaviṣyatītyāha “na bāhyendriyapratyakṣatvāt”(*) ityādi ।

<I,115>

I,115,1 (VyV_I,115,1)

atha prāktanānumānasya nirduṣṭatāyāmanumānāntarasyānutthānameva । na । ātmaguṇatve sati śabdasya śrotreṇāparicchedād, āśrayāsiddhatvamanumānayoḥ । tathā hi, śrotramātmā na bhavati, akartṛtvāt । nāpyantaḥkaraṇameva śrotram, tasya hi bahiḥkaraṇatvāt । abhyupagame vā yāvat sukhādyupalabdhistāvacchabdopalabdhyā bhavitavyamiti bādhiryaṃ na syāt ।

I,115,6 (VyV_I,115,6)

atha śabdagrahaṇamantaḥkaraṇasyoparatavyāpārāt ? evaṃ tarhi sukhādīnāmagrahaṇaṃ syāt । na ca karaṇaṃ cakṣurādyekatoparatavyāpāramanyatrārthaprakāśakaṃ dṛṣṭam । kṣityādivāyuparyantañca śrotraṃ na bhavatyeva ghrāṇādisampādane sāmarthyāvadhāraṇāt । dikkālayośca śrotrarūpatā na sambhavatyeva, bhautikatvād bāhyendriyāṇām । pāriśeṣyādanyacchrotram । tena cātmaguṇasya śabdasyāgrahaṇameva syādityāśrayāsiddhatvam । gṛhyate ca bāhyendriyeṇa śabdastasmādātmaguṇo na bhavatīti । tathā ca śabdaḥ, nātmaguṇaḥ, bāhyendriyapratyakṣatvāt, yo yo bāhyendriyapratyakṣaḥ sa sa ātmaguṇo na bhavati, yathā rūpādiḥ, tathā cāyaṃ bāhyendriyapratyakṣaḥ, tasmādātmaguṇo na bhavatīti । vaidharmyeṇa tu sukhādayaḥ । tataśca nātmaguṇaḥ śabdaḥ, ātmāntaragrāhyatvāt, rūpādivat । ātmaguṇāścātmāntaragrāhyā na bhavanti, yathā sukhādayaḥ ।

I,115,16 (VyV_I,115,16)

nanu śabdasyātmāntaragrāhyatvaṃ vyaktyapekṣayā na sambhavatyeva । tathā hi yā śabdavyaktirekasmin śrotre samavetopajātā na sānyatreti । jātyapekṣayā tu sukhāderapyātmāntaragrāhyatvādityanekāntikatvam । naitadevam । yenātmanā kriyate śabdastasmādanyenāpi gṛhyate । na caivaṃ sukhādiriti । tathā hi, tīvratarābhighātādekā śabdavyaktirmahāntamākāśadeśaṃ vyāpyopajāyata ityanekairupalabhyata eva । na cāvyāpyavṛttitvena virodhaḥ svāśrayāvyāpakatvāt । na ca santānābhyupagamo virudhyate tīvratarādibhedabhinnānāṃ śabdānāmutpattyabhyupagamāt । tathā hyasti tīvratarābhighātādekā śabdavyaktirmahāntamākāśadeśaṃ kalpitaṃ vyāpyopajāyate tatastīvratara ityādikrameṇānubhavāt । tathā vyaktyapekṣāyāmātmāntaragrāhyatvaṃ na sambhavatīti bruvataḥ santānābhyupagamādapasiddhāntaprasaṅga iti ।

I,115,25 (VyV_I,115,25)

na ca ito 'pyātmaguṇaḥ śabdaḥ, ātmanyasamavetatvāt, rūpādivat, ye cātmaguṇāste tatraiva samavetāḥ sukhādaya iti । athātmanyasamavetatvaṃ sādhyānna viśiṣyata ityāha “ahaṅkāreṇa vibhaktagrahaṇācca”(*) iti । tathā hi, nātmani samavetaḥ śabdaḥ, ahaṅkāreṇa <I,116> vibhaktagrahaṇād, rūpādivat । te cātmanimittaṃ vinā na pravartanta iti prayogadarśanādātmopakāritvaṃ nimittamiti kalpyate ।

I,116,3 (VyV_I,116,3)

atha dikkālamanasāṃ guṇo bhaviṣyatīti tanniṣedhārthamāha “śrotragrāhyatvāt”(*) ityādi । tathā ca śabdo na dikkālamanasāṃ guṇaḥ, śrotragrāhyatvāt, yad yacchrotragrāhyaṃ tattad dikkālamanasāṃ guṇo na bhavati, yathā śabdatvādi, tathā ca śabdaḥ śrotragrāhyaḥ, tasmād dikkālamanasāṃ guṇo na bhaviṣyatīti । ye tu tadguṇāste tu śrotragrāhyā na bhavanti yathā saṃkhyādaya iti । tathā ca dikkālamanovyatiriktasya śrotrasya pratipādanāt, tattadguṇatve tena grahaṇābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ । tathā hi, dikkālābhyāṃ na sambaddhamiti tatsamavetasya śabdasyāgrahaṇam ।

I,116,10 (VyV_I,116,10)

manasaścāṇuparimāṇatvāt tadguṇatve gambhīradhvaneraśravaṇaprasaṅgaḥ । tadabhāve ca kvacit pradeśe śabdasyānutpattiḥ syāt । na ca kāryeṇaiva kāraṇasya tatra sadbhāvaḥ, kāryasyānyathāpi bhāvāt । nāpi vibhudravyaviśeṣaguṇānāṃ sukhādīnāmiva paramāṇuviśeṣaguṇānāmindriyeṇopalambho dṛṣṭaḥ । paramāṇuparimāṇañca manaḥ । tadevaṃ dikkālamanoguṇatve śabdasya śrotragrāhyatvaṃ na syāditi । bādhakañcedaṃ “vaiśeṣikaguṇabhāvācca”(*) iti । tathā viśeṣaguṇa eva vaiśeṣikastasya bhāvāditi । tathā hi, dikkālamanasāṃ pakṣīkaraṇe vaiśeṣikaguṇābhāvo 'siddhaḥ syāda(syaiva)<?>〈sya ca〉 viśeṣaguṇatvāditi vyatirekamukhenānyā heturvyākhyāyate । dikkālamanasāṃ vaiśeṣikaguṇābhāva ityukte śabdastu viśeṣaguṇa iti heturlabhyata eva । tathā ca śabdaḥ, dikkālamanasāṃ guṇo na bhavati, viśeṣaguṇatvāt । yo yo viśeṣaguṇaḥ sa sa dikkālamanasāṃ guṇo na bhavati, yathā rūpādiḥ, tathā cāyaṃ viśeṣaguṇaḥ, tasmānna dikkālamanasāṃ guṇaḥ śabda iti ।

I,116,21 (VyV_I,116,21)

anye tu na dikkālamanasāṃ guṇaḥ śabda iti sādhye vaiśeṣikaguṇābhāvaḥ sādhyānna viśiṣyata iti manyamānāḥ hetvantaraṃ bruvate । tathā hi na dikkālamanasāṃ guṇaḥ śabdaḥ, guṇatvena guṇino liṅgatvāt, yo yo guṇatvena guṇino liṅgaḥ sa sa dikkālamanasāṃ guṇo na bhavati, yathā sukhādayaḥ, tathā cāyaṃ śabdo guṇatvena guṇino liṅgaḥ, tasmāt tadguṇo na bhavatīti । ye tu dikkālayorliṅgaṃ na te guṇatvena guṇino liṅgam, yathā pūrvāparādipratyayā yugapadādipratyayāśceti । te hi tadviśiṣṭatvāt tayorliṅgam, guṇatvena cātmanaḥ । <I,117> tathā yugapadādiśabdāḥ pūrvāparādiśabdāśca yadyapi tadviśiṣṭhatvāt tayorliṅgaṃ tathāpi guṇatvenāśrayāntarānumāpakā ityalamativistareṇa ।

I,117,3 (VyV_I,117,3)

manoguṇatve coktameva dūṣaṇamiti pariśeṣād guṇo bhūtvākāśasyādhigame paricchede kartavye liṅgamiti । pariśeṣastu prasaktapratiṣedhe 'nyatrāprasaṅgāt । tadevaṃ sādhanaṃ vyatirekāvyabhicāreṇaiva viṣayavyavasthāpanāyālam । tathā hi, śabdaḥ, pṛthivyudakajvalanapavanadikkālātmamanovyatiriktadravyāśrayaḥ, tadvṛttibādhakapramāṇasadbhāve sati guṇatvāt, yastu tadvyatiriktāśrayo na bhavati na cāsau tadvṛttibādhakapramāṇasadbhāve sati guṇaḥ, yathā rūpādiḥ, na ca tathā śabdaḥ, tasmāt tadvyatiriktadravyāśrayaḥ śabda iti siddhamākāśam । tat kimekam utānekamityāha “śabdaliṅgāviśeṣādekatvaṃ siddham”(*) । śabdo hi liṅgamākāśasya aviśiṣṭatayā nānātvāpratipādakamiti ।

I,117,11 (VyV_I,117,11)

nanvasiddhamaviśiṣṭatvaṃ vicitratvācchabdānām । tathā hi, kāryavaicitryaṃ kāraṇavaicitryaṃ vinā na syāditi tīvrādibhedabhinnānāṃ śabdānāṃ vicitreṇaiva kāraṇena bhavitavyamiti nānātvasiddhistadāśrayasya । yadi ca kāraṇavaicitryaṃ vināpi kāryavaicitryamiṣyeta, paramāṇūnāmapi cāturvidhyaṃ na syāt । tatrāpyekasmādeva kāraṇād vicitraṃ kṣityādikāryaṃ bhaviṣyatīti । (athātra)<?>〈atha tatra〉 kāryavaicitryeṇa kāraṇavaicitryānumānamiti cet, tacchabdavaicitrye 'pi samānamityalam ।

I,117,17 (VyV_I,117,17)

tadasat । sahakārivaicitryeṇāpi śabdavaicitryopalabdherna tadāśrayasya nānātvam । tathā ca tīvratamādabhighātāt tīvratamaḥ śabdo mandācca manda ityādi । na ca kṣityādāvapyevamastviti vācyam । tatra hi caturvidhaṃ kāryamitaretaravyāvṛttādupādānādutpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭamiti tajjātīyāḥ paramāṇavaścaturvidhā eva pratīyante । kāryavaicitryantu sāmagrīvaicitryādeva । tatra kvacit kāraṇabhedaḥ, kvacit karmabhedo 'nyasya ceti yathāsambhavaṃ grāhyam । atra kāraṇabhedenāpi śabdavaicitryopapatterna samavāyikāraṇād bheda iti satyam । etacchabdaliṅgāviśiṣṭatvānnānātvāpratipādana<?>〈ka〉miti ।

I,117,24 (VyV_I,117,24)

atha nānātvāprasiddhāvapyekatvaṃ pramāṇaṃ vinā na sidhyatītyabhidheyaṃ pramāṇamiti cet, na । dravyatvādeva saṃkhyāsadbhāvasiddhau nānātve pramāṇābhāvādekatvameva sidhyatīti । tathā saṃkhyānantaraṃ parimāṇamavasaraprāptaṃ parityajya kramātikrameṇa 〈pṛthaktva〉nirūpaṇaṃ kasmā<I,118>dityāha “tadanuvidhānāt”(*) । tenaikatvenānuvidhānaṃ sāhacaryam, yatra hyekatvaṃ tatrāvaśyamekapṛthaktvamiti । na tvevaṃ parimāṇe 'pi tadanuvidhānamastyeva । tathā hi, yatraikatvaṃ tatrāvaśyamekapṛthaktvaṃ bhavatīti viśeṣānuvidhānam । na caivaṃ yatraikatvaṃ tatrāvaśyamaṇutvaṃ sthūlatvaṃ veti viśeṣānuvidhānamastīti pūrvaṃ pṛthaktvaṃ nirūpyate ।

I,118,5 (VyV_I,118,5)

tathā paramamahatparimāṇamākāśe kutaḥ pramāṇādityāha “vibhavavacanāt”(*) iti । “vibhavānmahānākāśastathā cātmā, tadabhāvādaṇu manaḥ” <vai. sū. 7.1.22-23> iti sūtre darśayati । vibhavāt kāraṇād mahānākāśa iti sāmānyaśabdenāsya arthāt paramamahattvaṃ vivakṣitam । tathā hi vibhuno dravyasya paramamahattvaṃ siddhamātmādāviti ihāpi tathā sādhyate । ākāśam, paramamahad, vibhutvād, ātmavaditi । sarveṣāñcāvibhūnāṃ pakṣīkaraṇe kevalavyatirekānumānam । ākāśādīnāmātmaparyantānāṃ paramamahattvaṃ vibhutvād ityukte yeṣāntu paramamahattvaṃ nāsti na teṣāṃ vibhutvamiti vyatirekaḥ ।

I,118,12 (VyV_I,118,12)

atha kimidaṃ vibhutvam ? sarvairbhūtaiḥ saṃyoga iti । anye tu sarvatropajātānāṃ śabdānāmākāśe samavāyastatsadbhāve 'pūrṇodrekatā vibhutvamiti manyante । yad vā aṇuparimāṇānadhikaraṇatve sati nityadravyatvāt paramamahattvamiti sādhyate । tathā “śabdakāraṇavacanāt saṃyogavibhāgāviti”(*) “saṃyogād vibhāgācchabdācca śabdaniṣpattiḥ” <vai. sū. 1.1.30> iti sūtraṃ darśayati । tathā hi, saṃyogavibhāgau śabdotpatterasamavāyikāraṇamityabhidhānādākāśe samavāyo labhyate । anyathā hi pratyāsatterabhāvādasamavāyikāraṇatvaṃ na syāt । na cānyadasamavāyikāraṇamastīti । yata evaṃ guṇavadākāśamato guṇavattvādanāśritatvācca dravyaṃ paramāṇuvaditi । tathā hi, paramāṇorguṇavattvamanāśritatvañca dṛṣṭaṃ dravyatvañcāsti, adravye caitanna sambhavatīti ।

I,118,21 (VyV_I,118,21)

atha kimākāśaṃ nityam utānityamityāha “samānāsamānajātīyakāraṇābhāvācca nityam”(*) । tathā hi, na samānajātīyaṃ samavāyikāraṇam, ākāśasyaikatvāt । nāpyasamānajātīyamasamavāyikāraṇamasti, samānajātīyābhāvena tatsaṃyogasyāpyabhāvāt । na ca samavāyyasamavāyikāraṇaṃ vinā vastubhūtasya kāryasyotpattiḥ sambhavatītyakāryatvānnityatvaṃ siddhamākāśasya । ataśca “sarvaprāṇināṃ śabdopalabdhau nimittam”(*) kāraṇam । ākāśasyaikatve 'pyanekārthakriyākāritvaṃ darśayati । na ca sattāmātreṇākāśaṃ śabdopalabdheḥ <I,119> kāraṇam । sarvatra sarvaprāṇināmaviśeṣeṇa śabdopalabdhiprasaṅgaḥ, sarvaśabdānāmākāśe samavāyāviśeṣādata āha “śrotrabhāvena”(*) śrotratveneti ।

I,119,3 (VyV_I,119,3)

kiṃ tacchrotramityāha “śrotraṃ punaḥ śravaṇavivarasaṃjako nabhodeśaḥ”(*) iti । śrūyate 'neneti śravaṇam । tacca tadvivarañceti tathoktam । śravaṇavivaramiti saṃjñā yasya nabhodeśasyāsau śravaṇavivarasaṃjñakaḥ karṇaśaṣkulīsaṃyogopalakṣita ākāśa iti । tathā “śabdanimittopabhogaprāpakadharmādharmopanibaddhaḥ”(*) iti । śabdo nimittaṃ yasyāsau tathoktaḥ, sa cāsāvupabhogaśca taṃ prāpyata iti tatprāpako ca tau dharmādhamau tābhyāmupanibaddhaḥ sahakṛta iti ।

I,119,9 (VyV_I,119,9)

nanvevamapi karṇaśaṣkulyākāśasaṃyogopalakṣitaviśiṣṭādṛṣṭopagṛhīto nabhodeśastasmādarthāntaraṃ na bhavatīti sarvaśabdopalabdhiḥ syāt ? naitadevam । karṇaśaṣkulīsaṃyogopalakṣitasya nabhasaḥ śrotratve tasyāpyavyāpyavṛttitayā na sarveṣāṃ grahaṇam । yadyapi karṇaśaṣkulīsaṃyogaikārthasamavāyitvācchabdānāṃ tathāpi viśiṣṭapratyāsatterabhāvādagrahaṇam । yo hi karṇaśaṣkulīsaṃyogasya sānnidhyabhāk śabdaḥ sa evopalabhyate । na caivaṃ sarvaśabdāsteṣāmavyāpyavṛttitvāt ।

I,119,15 (VyV_I,119,15_I,119,18)

na ca karṇaśaṣkulīsaṃyogāvaruddhanabhodeśavyatiriktadeśe sarveṣāmutpādanādagrahaṇameveti vācyam । śabdopalambhānyathānupapattyā santānanyāyena śrotradeśamāgatasya pratipādyamānatvādityalam ।

I,119,18

atha kasmād badhirāṇāṃ karṇaśaṣkulīsaṃyogāvaruddhanabhodeśasadbhāve 'pi śabdāgrahaṇam ? sahakāryabhāvādityāha “tasya ca nityatve satyupabhoganibandhakaḥ”(*) 〈ityādi〉 śabdopalabdhau sahakāriṇo 'dṛṣṭasyābhāvācchabdopalabdhirna bhavatīti bādhiryamupapadyata iti ।

I,119,21 (VyV_I,119,21_I,120,11)

(“kālaḥ parāparavyatikarayaugapadyāyaugapadyacirakṣiprapratyayaliṅgaḥ । teṣāṃ viṣayeṣu pūrvapratyayavilakṣaṇānāmutpattāvanyanimittābhāvād yadatra nimittaṃ sa kālaḥ । sarvakāryāṇāñcotpattisthitivināśahetustadvyapadeśāt । kṣaṇalavanimeṣakāṣṭhākalāmuhūrtayāmāhorātrārdhamāsamāsartvayana<I,120>saṃvatsarayugakalpamanvantarapralayamahāpralayavyavahārahetuḥ । tasya guṇāḥ saṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

I,120,3

(“kālaliṅgāviśeṣādekatvaṃ siddham । tadanuvidhānāt pṛthaktvam । kāraṇe kāla iti vacanāt paramamahat parimāṇam । kāraṇaparatvāditi vacanāt saṃyogaḥ । tadvināśakatvād vibhāga iti । tasyākāśavaddravyatvanityatve siddhe । kālaliṅgāviśeṣādañjasaikatve 'pi sarvakāryāṇāmārambhakriyābhinirvṛttisthitinirodhopādhibhedān maṇivat pācakavad vā nānātvopacāra iti ।”)<PDhS>

I,120,9

idānīmuddeśavataḥ kālasya lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthaṃ “kālaḥ parāparavyatikarayaugapadyāyaugapadyacirakṣiprapratyayaliṅgaḥ”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam ।

I,120,11

atra ca kālasadbhāvapratipādakameva liṅgamitarasmād bhedakaṃ bhavatīti manyamāno lakṣaṇāntaraṃ nāvocat । tathā hi kālaḥ, itarasmād bhidyate, parāparavyatikarayaugapadyāyaugapadyacirakṣiprapratyayaliṅgatvāt, yastu na bhidyate na cāsāvuktaliṅgaḥ, yathā kṣityādiḥ, na ca tathā kālaḥ, tasmād bhidyata iti । vyavahāro vā sādhyate, vivādagocaratāpannaṃ dravyaṃ kāla iti vyavahartavyaṃ parāparavyatikarādiliṅgatvāditi ।

I,120,16 (VyV_I,120,16)

atha pratibandhānupalabdheḥ kathametāni kālasadbhāve liṅgaṃ bhavanti ? viśiṣṭakāryatayā । viśiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ viśiṣṭāt kāraṇādutpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭam । parāparavyatikarayaugapadyāyagapadyacirakṣiprapratyayāśca viśiṣṭaṃ kāryamiti viśiṣṭakāraṇapūrvakatvaṃ sādhyate । tathā ca parāparayordikkṛtayorvyatikaro viparyayo gṛhyate । yatra hi digvivakṣayotpannaṃ paratvaṃ tatraivāparatvam yatraivāparatvaṃ tatraiva paratvamutpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭamityarthāntarañca । vyavahartṛnimittād vyatirekaḥ sambhavatīti । tathā cādhamajātīye digvivakṣayā parasmin sthavirapiṇḍe balīpalitādisānnidhyamapekṣamāṇasyotkṛṣṭajātīyaṃ yuvānamavadhiṃ kṛtvetarasmāt paro viprakṛṣṭo 'yamiti buddhirbhavati, tāmapekṣya pareṇa kālapradeśena yogāt paratvamiti । sthavirañcāvadhiṃ kṛtvotkṛṣṭajātīye yūni paradigbhāgavyavasthite 'pi rūḍhaśmaśrukārkaśya<I,121>mapekṣyamānasya sannikṛṣṭā buddhirutpadyate । tāmapekṣyāpareṇa kālapradeśena yogādaparatvasyotpattir iti |

I,121,3 (VyV_I,121,3_I,121,6)

atra diksampāditaparatvavailakṣaṇyānna tadeva nimittam, nāpi nikṛṣṭajātīyatayā jātikṛtaṃ paratvaṃ sambhavati । na ca kṣityāderanyatamaṃ nimittaṃ sāmarthyānavadhāraṇāt । yastu śiṣyate sa kāla iti ।

I,121,6

nanvekasminneva dine pākajotpattinyāyena piṇḍayoḥ samutpādāt kathaṃ paratvāparatvam ? utpatteḥ prabhṛtyādityaparivartanāpekṣayā । tathā hi janmanaḥ prabhṛtyekasyādityaparivartanāni bhūyāṃsīti paratvam, anyasya cālpīyāṃsītyaparatvam ।

I,121,9 (VyV_I,121,9_I,121,13)

athādityaparivartanamevāstu, kiṃ kāleneti cet । na । yugapadādipratyayānumeyatvāt । na cādityaparivartanādeva yugapadādipratyayāḥ sambhavantīti । ekasminnevādityaparivartane sarveṣāmanutpādād vyapadeśābhāvācca । tathā hi yugapatkāla iti vyapadeśo na yugapadādityaparivartanamiti ।

I,121,13

na ca kriyaiva kāla iti vācyam । yugapadādipratyayābhāvaprasaṅgāt । tathā hi, kriyāyāḥ kriyārūpatayā viśeṣābhyupagamāditi pratyayābhāvaḥ, parāparavyatikarābhāvaśca । na ca kriyā kāla iti pratīyate । yadi ca kartṛkarmavyatiriktā viśiṣṭapratyayasampādikā kriyā syāt saṃjñābhedamātram । avyatireke tu viśiṣṭapratyayābhāva evetyalaṃ vistareṇa ।

I,121,18 (VyV_I,121,18)

tathā yugapadbhāvo yaugapadyam । bahūnāṃ kartṝṇāṃ kāryakaraṇe bahūnāṃ kāryāṇāmātmalābha iti । tathā hi yugapadete kurvantīti kartrālambanaṃ jñānam, yugapadetāni kṛtānīti kāryālambanañca dṛṣṭam । na cātra kartṛmātraṃ kāryamātrañcālambanamatiprasaṅgāt । tathā hi yatra krameṇa kāryaṃ tatrāpi kartṛkarmaṇoḥ sadbhāvāt । syādetad vijñānam, na ca katarasmād viśiṣṭaṃ kartāraṃ kāryaṃ vālambyotpadyate vijñānametaditi jñāyate । yacca tadviśeṣaṇaṃ kṣityādivilakṣaṇaṃ sa kāla iti na yaugapadyāyaugapadyakrama iti । ayugapadete kurvantīti kartrālambanaṃ jñānam, ayugapadetāni kṛtānīti kāryālambanaṃ jñānam । atrāpi viśiṣṭayoḥ kartṛkarmaṇorālambanatvāt kṣityādivilakṣaṇaṃ nimittaṃ vācyamiti kālasiddhiḥ ।

<I,122>

I,122,1 (VyV_I,122,1)

tathaika eva kartā kiñcit kāryaṃ cireṇa karoti vyāsaṅgād anarthitvād vā kiñcit kṣipraṃ tadarthitayā । tatra cireṇa kṛtaṃ kṣipraṃ kṛtamiti pratyayo vilakṣaṇatvād vilakṣaṇaṃ kāraṇamākṣipatīti । na ca kāryameva nimittaṃ tasyobhayatra samānatvāt । nāpi kartaiva, tasyāpi sādhāraṇatvāt । na ca nirnimittaṃ kadācid bhavatītyato vilakṣaṇena nimittena bhavitavyamityata āha “teṣām”(*) yugapadādipratyayānām । “viṣayeṣu”(*) kartṛṣu kāryeṣu । kiṃviśiṣṭānām ? “pūrvapratyayavilakṣaṇānām”(*) pūrvapratyayāḥ kartṛkāryeṣu tatpratyayāḥ, tadvilakṣaṇānām । utpattāvanyasya kṣityādirūpasya nimittasyāsambhavād yannimittaṃ sa kāla iti ।

I,122,9 (VyV_I,122,9)

atha kālasyaikarūpatayā vilakṣaṇapratyayānāmabhāvaprasaṅga eva । atha kriyā-vailakṣaṇyād vilakṣaṇaḥ kālastadvaiśiṣṭyācca pratyayavaiśiṣṭyamiti cet । evaṃ tarhi duruttaramitaretarāśrayatvam । tathā hi kriyāyāḥ kriyārūpatayā viśeṣābhāvāt kathaṃ kālaviśeṣakatvam ? atha yugapat kriyāviśeṣito yugapat kālastadviśeṣitā ca yugapat kriyetītaretarāśrayatvameva ।

I,122,14 (VyV_I,122,14_I,122,19)

naitadevam । nirvikalpikāyāṃ saṃvidi parasparavyāvṛttakriyāsvarūpāvagame sati tadviśiṣṭaḥ kālastasmācca yugapadādipratyayā ityupagamāt । nirvikalpakācca savikalpotpattiriṣyate । yad vā svarūpeṇaiva kriyāyā viśiṣṭatvam, tatsahakārī kālo yugapadādipratyayasampādaka iti । na cātra viśeṣaṇaṃ kālaḥ । kiṃ tarhi ? viśiṣṭakāryotpattau viśiṣṭena nimittena bhavitavyamiti ।

I,122,19

anye tu viśeṣaṇatvena gṛhītasya vyāpāra ityanumānādervyāpārānupalabdheḥ, pramāṇañca vinā asambhavāditi kālasya pratyakṣatāṃ bruvate । tathā hi viśeṣyajñānānyathānupapattyā viśeṣaṇe jñānaṃ kalpyate । tacca pramāṇāntaravyāpārānupalabdheḥ pratyakṣameva ।

I,122,23 (VyV_I,122,23_I,123,3)

nanu sarveṣāmeva kārakāṇāṃ viśeṣyajñānotpattau vyāpāraviśeṣe 'pyekameva viśeṣaṇaṃ nānyaditi viśeṣaheturnāstīti । na । svālambanajñānasahitasya viśeṣyajñānotpattāvekasyaiva vyāpārāt, ayamevānurāgaḥ । svānuraktapratyayajanakañca viśeṣaṇaṃ nākārārpakam, nāpi svaśabdābhilapyajñānajanakam, asambhavāt । na hi svākārārpakatvaṃ viśeṣaṇasya, <I,123>

ākāravādapratiṣedhāt । nāpi viśeṣaṇaśabdābhilapyaṃ viśeṣye jñānaṃ sambhavati, puruṣe daṇḍa iti jñānānutpatteḥ ।

I,123,3

atha daṇḍasyātiśayādhāyakatvānupapatterviśeṣaṇatvābhāva iti cet, na । viśiṣṭajñānajanakatvenāsyaivātiśayatvāt । tajjñānañcātiśayaḥ, tatsadbhāve kāryasadbhāvāt ।

I,123,5 (VyV_I,123,5)

atha viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayorvibhinnajñānālambanatve na pramāṇamastīti cet । tathā hi, viśeṣyajñānamutpatteḥ pūrvaṃ viśeṣaṇasya na tadrūpatāṃ darśayati na krameṇa pramāṇamiti । na ca vibhinnajñānālambanatvaṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvena vyāptam । nāpi viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ krameṇetyubhayathāpi vyabhicārāt । tathā hi liṅgaliṅginorvibhinnajñānālambanatve 'pi na viśeṣyaviśeṣaṇabhāva iti vyabhicāraḥ । na ca krame sādhye viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvo hetuḥ, sādhāraṇatvāt tasya sapakṣavipakṣābhyāṃ vyāvṛtteriti । tathāpi bhinnajñānālambanatve viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoranumeyapratipatteḥ pratyayalakṣaṇatvaṃ syāt । tathā hi, anumānād gṛhītaṃ viśeṣaṇamindriyārthasannikarṣeṇa saha vyāpārāt pratyakṣasāmagryāmantarbhūtamiti tajjanitā pratipattiragnimāneṣa deśa iti pratyakṣaphalā syāt ।

I,123,14 (VyV_I,123,14)

na cāgnernirādhārasya pūrvamanumānaṃ sambhavati । tathāgnirapyanumīyamāno 'gnitvaviśiṣṭaḥ pratīyata iti pūrvamagnitvagrahaṇam । tatrāpyagnirviśeṣaṇamityanyonyāśrayatvam । athāgnau samavāyo 'gnitvasya viśleṣaṇam ? tatrāpyagnitvamagnirvā viśeṣaṇamiti tadeva dūṣaṇamaviśiṣṭasya sarvatra sadbhāvād viśeṣakatvānupapattiḥ । atha parvato 'gnerviśeṣaṇam ? tatrāpi parvatatvaṃ tatra ca samavāyo viśeṣaṇamiti pūrvavad dūṣaṇam । athāgnisaṃyogaḥ parvatasyāgneśca viśeṣaṇam ? tasyāpi saṃyoginau tayorapi saṃyoga iti pūrvadoṣaprasaṅgaḥ । tasmādanumānaṃ pramāṇīkurvatā viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyālambanamekaṃ vijñānamabhyupeyam । ekañca dhūmaviśiṣṭasya parvatasyopalambhādagniviśiṣṭe pratipattirbhavati ।

I,123,22 (VyV_I,123,22_I,124,1)

athaikajñānālambanayoraṅgulyorivaikajñānālambanapakṣe kathaṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ ? pradhānopasarjanabhāvena । sa eva kasmāditi cet ? vibhinnajñānālambanatve 'pi samānam । tathā hi, idaṃ viśeṣaṇamidaṃ viśeṣyamiti vibhinnajñānālambanatvāviśeṣe kathaṃ niyamaḥ ? pradhānopasarjanabhāvāditi cet, iṣṭam, tadekajñānālambanatve 'pīti doṣābhāvāt ।

<I,124>

I,124,1

arthaikaścāryaṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvo na dharmapadārthāntargataḥ, tattadvyatirekapratiṣedhāt । nāpi dravyādipadārthāntargataḥ, ṣaṭsūpalambhāditi । na hi dravyādīnāmanyatamaḥ ṣaṭsūpalabhyata iti ।

I,124,4 (VyV_I,124,4)

atha viśiṣṭapratyayaheturadṛṣṭo viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāva iti cet । tasya caikatāyāmidaṃ viśeṣaṇamidaṃ viśeṣyamiti vyavasthānupapattiḥ, viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyatvasyaikatvāditi । tathā hi yadeva viśeṣaṇatvaṃ tadeva viśeṣyatvamityekasya puruṣasyaikasminneva kāle tadeva viśeṣaṇaṃ viśeṣyañceti syāt । na caitadasti । tasmād viśiṣṭādṛṣṭo na viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ । atha naiko dṛṣṭo viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyapratiniyataḥ ? tathāpi viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayorbhāvo na syāt ।

I,124,10 (VyV_I,124,10)

ato yathāsambhavaṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvo grāhyaḥ, kvacit saṃyogaḥ, kvacit samavāya iti । tathā cābhāve 'pi viśeṣacakṣurādisambandha eva viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ, tena satā ca viśiṣṭapratyayajananāt । na cādṛṣṭasyātra kāraṇatvaṃ niṣidhyate, sakalakāryeṣu sādhāraṇatvāt । nāpyadṛṣṭo dṛṣṭakāraṇaṃ pratyācaṣṭe, śarīrāderapyabhāvaprasaṅgāt । tathā hi sukhādisampādako 'dṛṣṭa evāstvalaṃ śarīrādiparikalpanayeti । athādṛṣṭasadbhāve 'pi śarīrādayo dṛṣṭatvādabhyupagamyante, tarhi viśeṣyacakṣurādisambandha eva dṛṣṭatvād viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ ।

I,124,17 (VyV_I,124,17)

atha viśeṣaṇe tasyāvṛtteḥ kathaṃ tadbhāva iti cet, na । adṛṣṭvad vyāpārāpekṣayā tadavṛttitvāt । athaikajñānālambanatve “surabhi dravyam” iti vibhinnendriyagrāhyayorviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvo na syāt । na hi vibhinnendriyābhyāmekaṃ vijñānaṃ sampādyaṃ dṛṣṭamiti । na । viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayorvibhinnajñānālambanatve bādhakopapatteranusandhānajñānametat । tathā hi ghrāṇena gandhamupalabhya cakṣuṣā sparśanena vā dravyaṃ paścānmanasānusaṃdhatte “surabhi dravyam” iti । na ca sarvaṃ viśeṣyajñānamanusandhānajñānamiti vācyam, tatra hi bādhakānupapatteḥ । tathā viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayorvibhinnajñānālambanatāyām “ekadaṇḍinamahamadrākṣam” iti smaraṇaṃ na syāt, tasya hi anubhavarūpatvāt ।

I,124,25 (VyV_I,124,25_I,125,1)

atha puruṣapratyayasāmānādhikaraṇyād “daṇḍinamānaya” ityādiprayogeṣu puruṣasyaikakriyāsambandhāt tadālambanameva viśeṣyajñānamiti cet, na । puruṣasya viśeṣyatayā prādhānyāt kriyāsambandhaḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyañcopapadyata evetyalamativistareṇa ।

<I,125>

I,125,1

anye tvekajñānālambanatve viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvo na syāt, tayoḥ karaṇakarmarūpatvāditi manyante । tathā hi viśiṣyate 'neneti viśeṣaṇaṃ karaṇam । viśeṣyata iti viśeṣyaṃ karma । taccaikajñānālambanatāyāṃ na syādubhayoḥ karmatvāditi । nāpyajñātavyāpāre sahakāritvāviśeṣāccakṣurādibhyo viśeṣaḥ syāditi tajjñānaṃ kalpyate । yadi ca daṇḍatvaviśiṣṭo daṇḍaḥ puruṣasya viśeṣaṇamiṣyeta tasyāpyanyadityanavasthā । daṇḍaśced daṇḍatvasya viśeṣaṇamitaretarāśrayatvañca syāditi viśeṣyajñānābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ । asti ca viśeṣyajñānamiti tadanyathānupapattyā viśeṣaṇajñānamātraṃ jñāyate ।

I,125,9 (VyV_I,125,9)

yaccedaṃ viśeṣyajñānamutpatteḥ pūrvaṃ viśeṣaṇasya 〈na tad〉 rūpatāṃ darśayatītyuktam, tatra keyaṃ viśeṣaṇarūpateti vicāryam । na hi daṇḍe daṇḍatvādivad viśeṣaṇarūpatā pratibhāti । atha svānuraktapratyayajanakatvaṃ viśeṣaṇatvam, tacca yadi svālambanajñānasahitasya viśeṣyajñānajanakatvam, abhyupagamavyāghātaḥ । na caikavijñānālambanatve 'nurāgārthaṃ paśyāmaḥ, tacchabdābhilapyatvādeḥ pratiṣedhāt । nāpi kramo viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaheturanabhyupagamāt । viśeṣyajñānantu viśeṣaṇajñānaṃ darśayatyevānyathā hi tadviśiṣṭatvāyogāt । yaccedamanumānādapratipatteḥ pratyakṣaphalakatvamiti । taccāsat । bādhakasadbhāvena atraikajñānālambanatvābhyupagamāt । na caivaṃ sarvatra bādhakamastīti ।

I,125,17 (VyV_I,125,17_I,125,20)

anye tu dhūmopalambhānantaramagnyanumāne satyagnimānayaṃ parvata iti jñānaṃ pratyakṣameveti bruvate, anyathā hi “ayam” ityaparokṣatānirdeśo na syāt । atra ca sādhyadharmaviśiṣṭadharmiṇaḥ sādhyatve kathametat sādhanaṃ syāditi vācyam ।

I,125,20

yaccedaṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ kimeko 'neko veti, tatraikatvābhyupagame 'pi na viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoravyavasthā, nimittāntarasyāsādhāraṇasya sadbhāvāt । tathā hi viśeṣaṇaṃ svānuraktapratyayotpādakatvenetyuktam, viśeṣyantu viśeṣyajñānaviṣayatvena, viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvastu paraṃ viśeṣyajñānotpattau sahakārī, na punarvyavasthākāraṇamiti ।

I,125,24 (VyV_I,125,24)

na ca saṃyogasamavāyāveva viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ, tayoḥ samavāye 'bhāve cābhāvāt । atrāpi viśeṣyendriyasambandho 'stīti cet, na । tasya viśeṣaṇāvṛttitvāt । nāpyadṛṣṭavad vyāpārāpekṣayā tadvṛttitvam, saṃyogasamavāyayoranyatrānupalabdheḥ । tathā hi saṃyogasamavāya<I,126>yoryadi vyāpārāpekṣayā viśeṣaṇavṛttitvamiṣyeta, viśeṣyasambandhaṃ vinā abhāvasamavāyayorgrahaṇaṃ syāt । yatra hi tayorvṛttistatraiva grahaṇajanakatvopalabdheḥ । adṛṣṭasya tvātmasamavetasyāpi sakalakāryotpattau sādhāraṇatvāt, saṃyogādisadbhāve tadabhāve ca kevalasya vyāpāro 'bhyupagamyata eva । sa cobhayatra vyāpārāpekṣayā sambaddha iva sambaddho na paramārthataḥ ।

I,126,6 (VyV_I,126,6)

na copacaritasyendriyāsahakāritvam, aparokṣajñānasyānyathāsambhavena tadabhāvasiddheḥ । dṛṣṭañca śrotrānyopacaritasyāpi śabdajñānasahakāritvamiti । yaccedaṃ “surabhi dravyam” ityādyanusandhānajñānamityuktam, tadasat । anyatrāpyevaṃ prasaṅgāt । na cātra vibhinnajñānālambanatve kiñcid bādhakamastīti tadevābhyupeyam ।

I,126,10 (VyV_I,126,10_I,126,12)

nāpi “daṇḍinamahamadrākṣam” iti smaraṇānupapattiḥ, viśeṣaṇajñānajanitasaṃskārasya viśeṣyajñānasahakāriṇaḥ saṃskārārambheṇāpi tadbhāvāt ।

I,126,12

yaccedamekajñānālambanatve 'pi viśeṣyasya prādhānyāt kriyāsambandhaḥ, sāmānādhikaraṇyañca ghaṭata iti । tanna । prādhānyasyaiva vicāryatvāt । ekajñānālambanatāyāṃ hi kiṃ kṛtaṃ prādhānyamiti cintyam । sāmānādhikaraṇyantvekajñānālambanatvāviśeṣe puruṣapratyayena na ca daṇḍapratyayeneti viśeṣaṇahetvabhāvaḥ ।

I,126,16 (VyV_I,126,16)

atha vibhinnaviśeṣaṇanimittayorekasminnarthe vṛtteḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyam, daṇḍīti pratyaye daṇḍo viśeṣaṇaṃ puruṣe iti । na caivaṃ daṇḍasya viśeṣaṇatve 'nyad viśeṣaṇamastīti sāmānādhikaraṇyam । naitadevam । anekasya prameyasya pratibhāsābhyupagamāt । tathā hi “na daṇḍī” iti jñāne daṇḍatvādyapi prameyaṃ pratibhāsata ityabhyupagame kathanaṃ sāmānādhikaraṇyam, tathā sūtravyāghātaśca “samavāyinaḥ śvaityācchvaityabuddheḥ śvete buddhistatkāryakāraṇabhūte” <vai. sū. 8.1.6> kāryakāraṇasvabhāve iti ।

I,126,22 (VyV_I,126,22_I,127,1)

na punarbhūtābhidhānamupamāyāṃ mukhye bādhakānupapatteḥ । nāpi prameyaviśeṣādeva pratyayaviśeṣaḥ, sahakārivailakṣaṇyenāpi bhāvāt ।

I,126,24

nanvevaṃ tarhi viśeṣaṇavat sambandhe 'pi jñānaṃ kalpanīyam । tatra tadanurāgasyāpratibhāsena cakṣurādivad agṛhītasyāpi vyāpārābhyupagamāt ।

<I,127>

I,127,1

nāpyabhedopacārād viśeṣaṇāviśeṣyabhāvaḥ, “puruṣe daṇḍaḥ” iti jñānānupapatteḥ । atha

viśeṣaṇaṃ viśeṣyañ ca sambandhaṃ laukikīṃ sthitim /

gṛhītvā saṅkalyyaiva tathā pratyeti nānyathā // <?>

iti saṅkalanājñānamiti cet, naitad yuktam । etāvato jñānakalāpasya sadbhāve pramāṇābhāvāt । tathā hi paraṃ viśeṣyajñānamutpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭam । taccānyathā ca ghaṭata iti viśeṣaṇe 'pi jñānaṃ luptam । na punarjñānāntarasadbhāve pramāṇamastīti ।

I,127,7 (VyV_I,127,7_I,127,9)

na cedaṃ niriviṣayaṃ kalpanājñānam, arthānvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt, bādhakānupapatteś ca ।

I,127,9

tadevaṃ gṛhītasya viśeṣaṇasya viśeṣyajñānajanakatvāt liṅgādivyāpārānupalabdheśca pratyakṣatvaṃ kālasyeti । satyam । tathaikajñānālambanatve 'pi yugapādipratyayā na kālasya liṅgam, tasyāpi viśeṣaṇatayālambanatvāt । amīṣāñcendriyānuvidhānena pratyakṣaphalatvādityalam ।

I,127,13 (VyV_I,127,13)

sarvakāryāṇāmutpattau kāraṇatvaṃ pratijñātamāha “sarvakāryāṇāñcotpattisthitivināśahetuḥ”(*) iti । utpattirātmalābho bhāvānām । sthitiḥ kramabhāvyanekakāryakartṛtvam । vināśaḥ pradhvaṃsaḥ । teṣāṃ kāraṇamiti । atra tu yadyapi sarvakāryāṇāṃ heturityukte sarvametallabhyate tathāpyavāntaraviśeṣāpekṣayā bhedakathanam ।

I,127,17 (VyV_I,127,17)

atha teṣāṃ hetuḥ kāla iti kathaṃ jñāyata ityāha “tadvyapadeśāt”(*) iti । tathā hyutpattau kālena vyapadeśo “madhyāhne utpanno 'parāhṇe utpannaḥ” iti । sthitau ca “madhyāhnaṃ yāvat sthito 'parāhṇañca” iti । vināśe tu “prātarvinaṣṭo varṣānte vinaṣṭaḥ” ityādi । kāraṇena tu kāryasya vyapadeśo yathā “cākṣuṣaṃ vijñānam, mānasaṃ vijñānam” iti ।

I,127,21 (VyV_I,127,21)

athākāraṇenāpi vyapadeśaḥ sambhavatyeva, “mūrtāḥ paramāṇavaḥ” “daṇḍī puruṣaḥ” iti । satyam । tathāpi sambandhe sati vyapadeśopalabdheḥ । na cānyaḥ sambandho 'tra sambhavatīti kāryakāraṇabhāvo jñāyate । athāsti saṃyogaḥ ? na । guṇakarmāderavyapadeśyatāprasaṅgāt । asti ca tatrāpi vyapadeśaḥ “pūrvāhṇe śabdastathotkṣepaṇam” ityādi ।

<I,128>

I,128,1 (VyV_I,128,1)

athāyaṃ vyapadeśaḥ saṃyuktasamavāyād bhaviṣyatīti । na । abhāve tadabhāvaprasaṅgāt । ataḥ kāryakāraṇabhāva eva sambandho 'bhyupeyaḥ, tasya hi vyāpakatvāditi । tathā niyatakāle kusumādeḥ kāryasyopalambho na kālāntare ityanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tasya kāraṇatvaṃ vijñāyate । tathā hi vasantasamaya eva pāṭalādikusumānāmudgamo na kālāntare ityevaṃ kāryāntareṣvapyūhyam । tathā “prasavakālamapekṣate” iti vyavahārāt kāraṇatvaṃ kālasya । tathā hi, sahakāriṇamapekṣyopalabdheḥ । kālasya sahakāritāmantareṇa “prasūtau” ayaṃ vyavahāro na syāt ।

I,128,8 (VyV_I,128,8)

tathā na paraṃ yugapadādipratyayahetuḥ “kṣaṇalavanimeṣakāṣṭhākalā muhūrtayāmāhorātrārdhamāsamāsartvayanasaṃvatsarayugakalpamanvantarapralayamahāpralayavyavahārahetuḥ”(*) iti । tathā hi paramāṇoścāvaruddhanabhodeśatyāgopalakṣitaḥ kālaḥ kṣaṇaḥ ।

“tad dvayaṃ lava ityukto nimeṣaśca lavadvayam /

kāṣṭhā nimeṣāḥ pañcadaśa ceha prakīrtitāḥ //

triṃśat kāṣṭhāḥ kalā proktā kalāḥ triṃśanmuhūrtakaḥ /” <purāṇam>

ityevaṃ māsāderapi lakṣaṇaṃ prasiddhaṃ grāhyam ।

I,128,15 (VyV_I,128,15)

sa cāyaṃ kṣaṇādivyavahāro viśiṣṭatvād viśiṣṭaṃ nimittamākṣipati । na cānyannimittaṃ sambhavatīti, kriyādeḥ pratiṣedhād iti kālasadbhāvasiddhiḥ । tasya samavāyitvaguṇavattvapratipādanārthaṃ “tasya guṇāḥ saṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgāḥ”(*) iti vākyam । atra keṣāñcidutpattau samavāyikāraṇam, etairguṇairguṇavān kāla iti ।

I,128,19 (VyV_I,128,19)

atha dravyatvādeva saṃkhyāsadbhāvasiddhau kimeko 'neko veti saṃśayastannirāsāyāha “kālaliṅgāviśeṣādekatvaṃ siddham”(*) iti । kālasya yalliṅgaṃ yugapadādipratyayarūpaṃ tadviśiṣṭamiti nānātvāpratipādakam । nanu cāsiddhametat, yugapadādipratyayānāṃ parasparaṃ viśiṣṭatvāt । na ca kāryavailakṣaṇyaṃ kāraṇavailakṣaṇyaṃ vinā bhavatīti, nānātvameva nyāyyam । satyam । kāryavailakṣaṇyād vijñāyata eva sāmagrīvailakṣaṇyam । tacca sahakāryantarānupraveśenāpi ghaṭata iti । kathaṃ kālasya nānātvam । uktañcātra viśiṣṭakriyopacitasya viśiṣṭapratyayajanakatvamiti । na caivaṃ paramāṇūnāṃ cāturvidhyaṃ vyāhanyata iti pūrvavad vācyam । tadevaṃ nānātve pramāṇābhāvād dravyasya ca saṃkhyeyatvādityekatvaṃ siddham ।

<I,129>

I,129,1 (VyV_I,129,1_I,129,4)

tathā “tadanuvidhānāt pṛthaktvam”(*) iti । tenaikatvenānuvidhānaṃ sāhacaryāt, yatra hyekatvaṃ tatrāvaśyamekapṛthaktvaṃ bhaviṣyatīti । na caivaṃ parimāṇaviśeṣeṇa sāhacaryamastīti jñānārthaṃ kramātikrameṇa pṛthaktvanirūpaṇamiti ।

I,129,4

tathā “kāraṇe kāla iti vacanāt paramamahat parimāṇam”(*) iti । “yugapadādipratyayānāṃ kāraṇe kālākhyā” iti <vai. sū. 7.1.25> sūtraṃ darśayati । tathā hi, yugapadādipratyayānāṃ kāraṇe kāla ityākhyā saṃjñeti । te ca pratyayāḥ sarvatra bhavantīti vyāpakatvaṃ kālasya । tasmācca paramamahattvamiti । yad vā aṇuparimāṇānadhikaraṇatve sati nityadravyatvāt paramamahattvamiti pūrvavad vācyam ।

I,129,9 (VyV_I,129,9_I,129,15)

tathā “kāraṇaparatvādivacanāt saṃyogaḥ”(*) iti । “kāraṇaparatvāt kāraṇāparatvācca kārye paratvāparatve” <vai. sū. 7.2.22> iti sūtraṃ darśayati । kāraṇaparatvaṃ hi kālapiṇḍasaṃyogaḥ paratvotpādakatvādupacāreṇa vivakṣita iti vakṣyāmaḥ paratvaparīkṣāyām ।

I,129,12

“tadvināśakatvād vibhāgaḥ”(*) iti । tasya hi saṃyogasya kṛtakatvādavaśyaṃ vināśena bhavitavyam । sa ca sarvatrāśrayavināśābhāvād vibhāgādeva vinaśyatīti vibhāgaḥ siddha iti ।

I,129,15

atha kālasya kathaṃ dravyatvaṃ nityatvañcetyāha “tasyākāśavad dravyatvanityatve siddhe”(*) iti । tathā hi guṇavattvādanāśritatvācca dravyaṃ kālaḥ । samānāsamānajātīyakāraṇāsambhavāccākāryatvena nitya ityatideśārthaḥ ।

I,129,18 (VyV_I,129,18)

nanu cātra kālasyaikatāyāṃ vartamānādivyavahāraḥ kathaṃ syādityāha “kālaliṅgāviśeṣādañjasaikatve 'pi”(*) ityādi । yadyapi kālaliṅgāviśeṣādañjasā mukhyayā vṛttyaikatvaṃ siddhaṃ tathāpi sarvakāryāṇāṃ prārambhaśca kriyābhinirvṛttiśca sthitiśca nirodhaśceti tathoktāsta evopādhayaḥ, tadbhedānnānātvamiti । tathā ca prārambhakriyopalakṣito 'nāgataḥ kālaḥ । abhinirvṛttirātmalābhastadupalakṣitaśca vartamānaḥ । tathā sthitiḥ kramabhāvyanekakāryakartṛtvaṃ tadupalakṣito 'pi vartamāna eva । tasya yāvad vastusadbhāvavyāpyatvād yāvad vivartate vastu tāvad vartamāna iti । tathā nirodho vināśastadupalakṣitaścātīta iti ।

<I,130>

I,130,1 (VyV_I,130,1)

atha kathaṃ nānātvamupacaryata ityāha “maṇivat pācakavad vā”(*) iti । yathā maṇeḥ svarūpāparityāgenaivopādhibhedādupacaryate nānātvaṃ “pīto raktaḥ” iti, tadvadihāpi bhinnakriyopādhivaśād vartamānādibheda iti । yathā vā svarūpāparityāgenaiva puruṣasya nānākriyāvaśāt pācakādibhedastadvadihāpīti । vāstave hi bhede bādhakopapatteḥ । tathā hi yadi vartamānādervāstavo bhedo vyāpakatvañca syād ekasya vastuno 'nekakālasambandhād avyapadeśyatā prasajyeta । na hi vartamānena vyapadeśo 'tītānāgatābhyāmapi sambandhāt । nāpyatītenetarābhyāmapi sambandhād avyāpakatvam । tarhi nānekasya puruṣasyaikasminneva deśe 'tītānāgatavartamānapratyayāḥ prāpnuvanti । te tathā dṛṣṭāḥ । tathā caikasya vidyamānakriyopalambhādekasminneva deśe vartamānapratyayaḥ । tatraivānyasya kriyoparamādatītapratyayaḥ । anyasya cotpadyamānakriyopalambhādanāgata iti । kriyāvaśādeva nānāpratyayajanakatvaṃ na punarvāstavo 'sya bheda iti sthitam ।

I,130,12 (VyV_I,130,12_I,131,5)

(“dik pūrvāparādipratyayaliṅgā । mūrtadravyamavadhiṃ kṛtvā mūrteṣveva dravyeṣvetasmādidaṃ pūrveṇa dakṣiṇena paścimenottareṇa pūrvadakṣiṇena dakṣiṇāpareṇa aparottareṇa uttarapūrveṇa cādhastādupariṣṭācceti daśa pratyayā yato bhavanti sā digiti ।”)<PDhS>

I,130,16

(“tasyāstu guṇāḥ saṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgāḥ । kālavadete siddhāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

I,130,18

(“digliṅgāviśeṣādañjasaikatve 'pi diśaḥ, paramarṣibhiḥ śrutismṛtilokavyavahārārthaṃ meruṃ pradakṣiṇamāvartamānasya bhagavataḥ saviturye saṃyogaviśeṣāsteṣāṃ lokapālaparigṛhītadikpradeśānāmanvarthāḥ prācyādibhedena daśavidhāḥ saṃjñāḥ kṛtāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

I,130,22

(“tato bhaktyā daśa diśaḥ siddhāḥ । tāsāmeva devatāparigrahāt punardaśa saṃjñā bhavanti । māhendrī, vaiśvānarī, yāmyā, nairṛtī, vāruṇī, vāyavyā, kauverī, aiśānī, brāhmī, nāgī ceti ।”)<PDhS>

<I,131>

I,131,1

idānīṃ diśo 'vasaraprāptāyā lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthaṃ “dik pūrvāparādipratyayaliṅgā”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । digiti lakṣyanirdeśaḥ । pūrvāparādipratyayaliṅgeti lakṣaṇam । tathā pūrvaścāparaśca pūrvāparau, tāvādiryeṣāmiti tathoktāste ca te pratyayāśceti, te liṅgaṃ yasyāḥ sā tatheti ।

I,131,5

saṅgrahoktervivaraṇārthamāha “mūrtamavadhiṃ kṛtvā mūrteṣveva dravyeṣu viṣayabhūteṣvetasmānmūrtadravyādidaṃ mūrtaṃ pūrveṇa dakṣiṇenetyādidaśa pratyayā yato nimittād bhavanti sā digiti”(*) । tathā ca digitarebhyo bhidyate, pūrvāparādipratyayaliṅgatvāt, yastu na bhidyate na cāsāvevam, yathā kṣityādiriti । vyavahāro vā sādhyaḥ ।

I,131,9 (VyV_I,131,9)

nanu ca pūrvāparādipratyayāḥ parasparāpekṣitayā mūrteṣveva bhavantītyasiddhaṃ lakṣaṇābhidhānam । naitadevam । parasparāpekṣitāyāmubhayābhāvaprasaṅgāt । tathā hi, yadi pūrvamapekṣya aparapratyayaḥ, aparañcāpekṣya pūrvapratyaya ityekābhāve 'nyatarābhāvādubhayābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ । na ca nirnimittaḥ, kadācidutpannatvādanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ mūrtadravyasya vyāpāropalabdheḥ, aṅgulyādivyapadeśāccālambanatvam । na ca tasyāviśiṣṭasya pratyayajanmani vyāpāraḥ, sarvatrāviśeṣeṇa pūrvādipratyayāviśeṣaprasaṅgāt ।

I,131,15 (VyV_I,131,15)

atha mūrtadravyamevāvadhibhūtaṃ nimittamiti cet, na । tasya sarvapratyayeṣvaviśeṣāt । tathā hi tasya nimittatāyāṃ yatraiva pūrvapratyayastatraiva dakṣiṇādipratyayāḥ prasajyeran, aviśeṣāt । nāpi saṅketa eva nimittam । tasya hi nimittaṃ vinā sarvatrāpravṛtteḥ । tathā hyekaṃ nimittaṃ vinaikatra saṅketitaḥ “pūrva”śabdo nārthāntare pravartate । athāsti pūrvādiśabdānāṃ saṅketapravṛtteḥ kāraṇamekaṃ yatsadbhāvādarthāntare 'pi pravṛttiriti cet । sā tarhi digiti । athāviśiṣṭatayā diśo na viśiṣṭapratyayajanakatvamiti cet, na । ekatve 'pi viśiṣṭasaṃyogavaśād viśiṣṭapratyayajanakatvamityanantaraṃ vakṣyāmaḥ ।

I,131,22 (VyV_I,131,22)

atha vikalpajñānatvānnirviṣayāḥ pūrvādipratyayā vāsanāvaśād bhavantīti cet, tanna । abādhyamānatvāt । abādhyamānaṃ jñānaṃ nirviṣayaṃ na bhavatyeva । śuklādivijñānavad viṣayasya cāṅgulyādivyapadiśyamānasyānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ vyāpāropalabdherityuktam । na ca vāsanaivātra nimittam, tasyā bodhavyatirekeṇāsambhavāditi pūrvanyāyāt । ato <I,132> viśiṣṭapratyayāḥ pūrvāparādayo na viśiṣṭaṃ nimittamantareṇa bhavanti । na cānyannimittaṃ kṣityādirūpaṃ sambhavatītyato nimittāntarāsambhavād yadatra nimittaṃ sā digiti viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyaṃ nyāyaḥ । sarvotpattau kāraṇatvaṃ kālavad draṣṭavyam ।

I,132,4 (VyV_I,132,4_I,132,7)

samavāyitvaguṇavattvapratipādanārthamāha “tasyāstu guṇāḥ saṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgāḥ”(*) iti । tatra cātideśaṃ karoti “kālavadete siddhāḥ”(*) iti । tathā digliṅgāviśeṣād viśeṣaliṅgābhāvāccaikatvaṃ diśaḥ siddham ।

I,132,7

nanu pūrvāparādipratyayāḥ parasparaṃ vilakṣaṇasyaiva nimittasya pratipādakā iti nānātvameva yuktam । na । sahakārivailakṣaṇyenāpi pratyayavailakṣaṇyopapattirityuktanyāyāt । ato dravyatvādeva saṃkhyāyogasiddhau nānātve pramāṇābhāvād ekatvaṃ siddham ।

I,132,10 (VyV_I,132,10)

tenaikatvenānuvidhānāt sāhacaryādekapṛthaktvañceti । “pūrvāparādipratyayānāṃ kāraṇe digākhyā” iti vākyena paramamahattvam । tathā ca pūrvāparādipratyayāḥ sarvatra nimittaṃ vinā na sambhavantīti diśo vyāpakatvāt paramamahattvam । tathā “kāraṇaparatvāt kāraṇāparatvācca paratvāparatve” <vai. sū. 7.2.22> iti sūtreṇa saṃyogaḥ siddhaḥ । tathā hi kāraṇaparatvaṃ paratvotpādako dikpiṇḍasaṃyogaḥ । aparatvañcāparatvotpādako vivakṣita iti vakṣyāmaḥ paratvaparīkṣāyām । saṃyogaśca kṛtakatvādavaśyaṃ vināśītyāśrayavināśasya sarvatrāsambhavād vibhāgādapi naśyatīti vibhāgaḥ siddha ityatideśārthaḥ । tathā guṇavattvādanāśritatvācca dravyam । samānāsamānajātīyakāraṇāsambhavāccākāryatvena nityatvañceti draṣṭavyam ।

I,132,19 (VyV_I,132,19)

athaikasyā diśaḥ prācyādivyavahāraḥ kathaṃ syādityāha “digliṅgāviśeṣādañjasaikatve 'pi”(*) ityādi । tatra hi yadyapi diśo liṅgānāmaviśeṣānnānātvāprasiddhau añjasā mukhyayā vṛttyaikatvaṃ siddham । tathāpi saviturye saṃyogā lokapālaparigṛhītadikpradeśaiḥ saheti vibhakti〈vi〉pariṇāmaḥ । yad vā bhagavataḥ saviturye saṃyogāste keṣāmiti vivakṣāyāṃ sambandhasyāpi vidyamānatvād yuktaiva ṣaṣṭhī ।

I,132,24 (VyV_I,132,24)

“lokapālaparigṛhītadikpradeśānām”(*) iti । anvarthā anugatārthāḥ “prācyādibhedena daśavidhāḥ”(*) daśaprakārāḥ । “saṃjñāḥ kṛtāḥ”(*) paramarṣibhiriti । kimarthamityāha <I,133> 〈“śrutismṛtilokavyavahārārtham”(*) ।〉 śrutiśca, smṛtiśca, lokaśceti tathoktāsteṣāṃ saṃvyavahārārthamiti । śrauto hi vyavahāraḥ “vāyavyāṃ gavayamālabheta”, smārtastu “prāṅmukho bhuñjīta”, laukiko 'pi “asmadvṛddhāḥ prāṅmukhā yajante sma” ityādivyavahārasya prasiddhyarthamiti ।

I,133,5 (VyV_I,133,5)

atha lokapālaparigṛhītadikpradeśaiḥ saṃyogo bhagavataḥ kathaṃ bhavatītyāha “meruṃ pradakṣiṇamāvartamānasya”(*) iti । pradakṣiṇaṃ hi yathā bhavati tathā meruṃ paribhramato 'pi viśiṣṭasaṃyogāstadvaśācca prācyādivyavahāraḥ, anvayavyatirekābhyāmupalambhācca । tathā hi, udayasamaye saviturdikpradeśena yogāt prācīti vyavahāraḥ, tatra hi prāk prathamamañcatīti kṛtvā । evaṃ madhyāhnasamaye dikpradeśena saṃyogād dakṣiṇeti vyavahāraḥ । tathā cāparāhṇe tadyogāt pratīcīti ca । evamudīcyādiṣvapi vācyam ।

I,133,11 (VyV_I,133,11_I,134,16)

nanvevaṃ tarhi sa evādityasaṃyogo 'stu pūrvādivyavahārasya nimittam, alaṃ diśaḥ kalpanayeti । na । ādityasyāpi pūrvāparādivyavahāraviṣayatve 'nyādityaparikalpanāyāmanavasthā syāditi nimittāntarameva nyāyyam । na cādityaparivartanaṃ sarvatra sambhavatīti tatra pūrvāparādivyavahārābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ । tasmādekāpyanekasaṃyogopacitā viśiṣṭavyavahārasamarthetyabhyupagantavyam ।

I,133,16

ato bhaktyā upacāreṇa daśa diśaḥ siddhāḥ । tāsāñcopacaritadiśāṃ devatāparigrahavaśāt punardaśa saṃjñā bhavanti । mahendreṇa parigṛhītā māhendrī, vaiśvānareṇa parigṛhītā vaiśvānarītyevamanyāsvapīti ।

I,133,19

(“ātmatvābhisambandhādātmā । tasya saukṣmyādapratyakṣatve sati karaṇaiḥ śabdādyupalabdhyanumitaiḥ śrotrādibhiḥ samadhigamaḥ kriyate । vāsyādaunāmiva karaṇānāṃ kartṛprayojyatvadarśanāt, śabdādiṣu prasiddhyā ca prasādhako 'numīyate ।”)<PDhS>

I,133,23

(“na śarīrendriyamanasāṃ caitanyam ajñatvāt । na śarīrasya caitanyam, ghaṭādivad bhūtatvāt kāryatvācca, mṛte cāsambhavāt । nendriyāṇām, <I,134> karaṇatvāt, 〈upahateṣu〉 viṣayāsānnidhye cānusmṛtidarśanāt । nāpi manasaḥ karṇāntarānapekṣitve yugapadālocanasmṛtiprasaṅgāt, svayaṃ karaṇabhāvācca । pariśeṣād ātmakāryatvāt tenātmā samadhigamyate । śarīrasamavāyinībhyāñca hitāhitaprāptiparihārayogyābhyāṃ pravṛttinivṛttibhyāṃ rathakarmaṇā sārathivat prayatnavān vigrahasyādhiṣṭhātānumīyate, prāṇādibhiśceti ।”)<PDhS>

I,134,6

(“katham ? śarīraparigṛhīte vāyau vikṛtakarmadarśanād, bhastrādhmāpayiteva । nimeṣonmeṣakarmaṇā niyatena dāruyantraprayokteva । dehasya vṛddhikṣatabhagnasaṃrohaṇādinimittād, gṛhapatiriva । abhimataviṣayagrāhakakaraṇasambandhanimittena manaḥkarmaṇā, gṛhakoṇeṣu pelakapreraka iva dārakaḥ । nayanaviṣayālocanānantaraṃ rasānusmṛtikrameṇa rasanavikriyādarśanād anekagavākṣāntargataprekṣakavad ubhayadarśī kaścideko vijñāyate ।”)<PDhS>

I,134,12

(“sukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnaiśca guṇairguṇyanumīyate । te ca na śarīrendriyaguṇāḥ । kasmāt ? ahaṅkāreṇaikavākyatvābhāvāt, pradeśavṛttitvādayāvaddravyabhāvitvād bāhyendriyāpratyakṣatvācca । tathāhaṃśabdenāpi pṛthivyādiśabdavyatirekāditi ।”)<PDhS>

I,134,16

(“tasya guṇā buddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnadharmādharmasaṃskārasaṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgāḥ ātmaliṅgādhikāre buddhyādayaḥ prayatnāntāḥ siddhāḥ । dharmādharmāvātmāntaraguṇānāmakāraṇatvavacanāt । saṃskāraḥ smṛtyutpattau kāraṇavacanāt । vyavasthāvacanāt saṃkhyā । pṛthaktvamapyata eva । tathā cātmetivacanāt paramamahat parimāṇam । sukhādīnāṃ sannikarṣajatvāt saṃyogaḥ । tadvināśakatvād vibhāga iti ।”)<PDhS>

I,134,22 (VyV_I,134,22)

idānīmātmano lakṣaṇaparīkṣārtham “ātmatvābhisambandhād”(*) ityādiprakaraṇam । ātmatvenābhisambandhaḥ, ātmopalakṣitaḥ samavāyo vā lakṣaṇamiti । tathā hyātmā, <I,135> itarasmād bhidyate, ātmatvābhisambandhād, yastvitarasmādanātmano na bhidyate na cāsāvātmatvenābhisambaddhaḥ, yathā kṣityādiriti, na ca tathātmā, tasmād bhidyata iti । vyavahāro vā sādhyaḥ । tathā śabdārthanirūpaṇaparatvena pūrvavad vākyaṃ yojanīyam । tathā lakṣaṇasyākṣepapratisamādhānaṃ pūrvavad vācyam ।

I,135,5 (VyV_I,135,5)

nanu sarvametadasambaddham, ātmasadbhāve pramāṇābhāvāt । tathā hi na pratyakṣeṇopalabhyate rūpādivat, svabhāvānavadhāraṇāt । nāpyanumānamastyātmapratibaddhamityāśaṅkyāha “tasya saukṣmyādapratyakṣatve sati karaṇaiḥ śabdādyupalabdhyanumitaiḥ śrotrādibhiḥ samadhigamaḥ kiyate”(*) iti । saukṣmyaṃ rūpaviśeṣaikārthasamavetamahattvādyabhāvo 'bhipreto nāṇuparimāṇasambandhitvam, ata eva tasyāpratyakṣatvam ।

I,135,10 (VyV_I,135,10)

nanu cāyuktametat, ahamiti pratyaye tasya pratibhāsanāt । tathā ca “sukhyahaṃ duḥkhyahamicchāvānaham” iti pratyayo dṛṣṭaḥ । na cāyamanumāpūrvakaḥ, liṅga-liṅgisambandhānusmaraṇavyāpārasyāsaṃvedanāt । nāpi śabdaḥ, tena vināpyutpadyamānatvāt । nāpi viparyayajñānametad, abādhyamānatvāt । nāpi saṃśayajñānam, tadrūpasyāsaṃvedanāt । ataḥ pramārūpatvādavaśyaṃ pramāṇāntarapratiṣedhe pratyakṣasyaiva vyāpāraḥ । na śarīrālambanam, antaḥkaraṇavyāpāreṇotpatteḥ । tathā hi, na śarīram, antaḥkaraṇaparicchedyam, bahirviṣayatvāt ।

I,135,17 (VyV_I,135,17)

nanvevaṃ “kṛśo 'haṃ sthūlo 'ham” iti pratyayastarhi katham ? mukhye bādhakopapatterupacāreṇa । tathā hi, “madīyo bhṛtyaḥ” iti jñānavat “madīyaṃ śarīram” iti bhedapratyayadarśanād bhṛtyavadeva śarīre 'pyahamiti jñānasyaupacārikatvameva yuktam । upacārastu nimittaṃ vinā na pravartata ityātmopakārakatvaṃ nimittaṃ kalpyate । ātmani tu mukhyatvam, sukhīti jñānena samānādhikaraṇatvāt । tathā hi yatra sukhīti jñānaṃ tatraivāhamiti jñānasyopalambhaḥ । sukhādiyogaśca śarīrādivyatirekeṇātmanyeveti vakṣyāmaḥ ।

I,135,23 (VyV_I,135,23)

yaccedaṃ rūpādivat svabhāvānavadhāraṇāditi । tadasat, ahamiti svabhāvasya pratibhāsanāt । na cārthāntarasyārthāntarasvabhāvenāpratyakṣatvaṃ doṣaḥ, sarvapadārthānāmapratyakṣatāprasaṅgāt । na ca parakīye 'pyātmani “aham” iti pratibhāsaprasaṅgaḥ syāt, <I,136> tasyātmāntarāpratyakṣatvāt । pratyakṣajañcedaṃ vijñānaṃ na pramāṇāntaraprabhavamityuktam । na cātmāntareṇātmāntarasyāpratyakṣatāyāṃ svātmano 'pi tathābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ, svasaṃvidā bādhyamānatvāt । nāpi rūpāntarasya saṃkhyādeḥ pratyakṣatāprasaṅgaḥ, tasya pratibhāsābhāvenāpratyakṣatvāt । tathā yatra hi rūpaviśeṣasya pratyakṣatvaṃ tatraiva saṃkhyādayaḥ pratyakṣā ityuktapūrvam ।

I,136,6 (VyV_I,136,6)

athātmanaḥ kartṛtvādekasmin kāle karmatvāsambhavenāpratyakṣatvam ? tanna । lakṣaṇabhedena tadupapatteḥ । tathā hi, jñānacikīrṣādhāratvasya kartṛlakṣaṇasyopapatteḥ kartṛtvam । tadaiva ca kriyayā vyāpyatvopalabdheḥ karmatvañceti na doṣaḥ, lakṣaṇatantratvād vastuvyavasthāyāḥ । na cānayorekasmin dharmiṇyekasmiṃśca kāle kartṛkaraṇayorivāstu virodhaḥ । tathā hi svātantryaṃ kartṛtvaṃ pāratantryañca karaṇatvamiti tvanayorvidhipratiṣedharūpatvādabhinne dharmiṇyasambhavo yuktaḥ । na caivaṃ kartṛtvakarmatvayoriti ।

I,136,12 (VyV_I,136,12)

ata eva “madīyaṃ śarīram” ityādipratyayeṣvātmānurāgasadbhāve 'pyātmano 'vacchedakatvam, “śraiharṣaṃ devakulam” iti jñāne śrīharṣasyeva, ubhayatrāpi bādhakasadbhāvāt । yatra hyanurāgasadbhāve 'pi viśeṣaṇatve bādhakamasti tatrāvacchedakatvameva kalpyata iti । asti ca śrīharṣasya vidyamānatvamātmani 〈iti〉 kartṛtvakaraṇatvayorasambhava iti bādhakam ।

I,136,17 (VyV_I,136,17)

na caikasminneva dharmiṇi kartrādivibhāgasyopalabdheravāstavatvameva nyāyyam, lakṣaṇabhedasya vāstavatvāt । yeṣāntu lakṣaṇabhedo nāsti teṣāmeva doṣa iti । kalpanājñānañca pūrvameva nirastamiti na kalpanā( samāno ')〈samāro〉pitā kāraṇādivyavasthā <?> tadevaṃ kartrādipravibhāgasya bhinnanimittatvādekasminnevātmanyanumānena pratyakṣeṇa vā paricchedyamānena tadeva kartṛtvaṃ na doṣāyeti ।

I,136,22 (VyV_I,136,22)

nanvevamātmanyahamiti pratyayasya pratyakṣaphalatvāt tasya saukṣmyādapratyakṣatve satītyasambaddhaṃ vākyam । na । bāhyendriyavivakṣayā asyābhidhānāt । tathā hi kasmādātmā kṣityādivad bāhyendriyapratyakṣo na bhavatītyukte vākyaṃ sambadhyate । tasya saukṣmyād rūpaviśeṣaikārthasamavāyasya, mahattvasyānekadravyatvasahacaritasyābhāvānna bāhyendriya<I,137>pratyakṣatvam । tatra pratyakṣe 'pyapratyakṣābhidhānāllabhyate । tasmiṃśca sati karaṇaiḥ śrotrādibhiḥ samadhigamaḥ kriyate । śrotrādibhirityubhayatrāpi yojyam । tathā hi, śabdopalabdhiḥ, karaṇakāryā, kriyātvāt, chidikriyāvat । evaṃ śeṣeṣvapīti । tasya saukṣmyād yathoktāt karaṇaiḥ śrotrādibhirapratyakṣatve sati taireva liṅgabhūtaistasyādhigamaḥ kriyate ।

I,137,5 (VyV_I,137,5_I,137,8)

śrotrādīnāmapi sadbhāve 'numānamāha “śabdādyupalabdhyanumitaiḥ”(*) iti । śabdasparśarūparasagandhopalabdhikriyābhiranumīyanta iti, tadanumitāni tairiti । tathā hi, śabdopalabdhiḥ, karaṇakāryā, kriyātvāt, chidikriyāvat । evaṃ śeṣeṣvapīti ।

I,137,8

vyāptipratipādanārthamāha “vāsyādīnāmiva karaṇānāṃ kartṛprayojyatvadarśanāt”(*) iti । yathā vāsyādīni karaṇāni kartṛprayojyānīti tadvacchrotrādīnyapi karaṇāni, tasmāt kartṛprayojyāni । tathā hi, śrotrādīni karaṇāni, kartṛprayojyāni, karaṇatvāt, vāsyādivaditi ।

I,137,12 (VyV_I,137,12)

athātra sarvagatātmaprayojyatve sādhye sādhyavikalatvam, viparyaye vā siddhasādhanamiti । na । sarvānumāneṣu sāmānyenaiva sādhyasādhanabhāvopapatterviśeṣeṇānuvyāptyabhāve sarvānumānocchedaprasaṅgaḥ । pramāṇañcānumānamiti vakṣyāmastadadhikāre । siddhe ca kartṛsadbhāve tasya śarīrādivyatirekaḥ pariśeṣāt । tathā na paraṃ karaṇaiḥ “śabdādiṣu prasiddhyā ca prasādhako 'numīyate”(*) । śabdādiṣu viṣayeṣu prasiddhirvijñānaṃ tayā prasādhakaḥ samavāyikāraṇamātmānumīyate । tathā hi, śabdādijñānam, kvacidāśritam, guṇatvāt, yo yo guṇaḥ sa sa āśritaḥ, yathā rūpādiḥ, tathā ca guṇo jñānam, tasmādāśritam । samavāyikāraṇapūrvakatvaṃ kāryatvād rūpādivadeva ।

I,137,20 (VyV_I,137,20)

atha śarīrādyāśritaṃ bhaviṣyatīti siddhasādhanamityāśaṅkyāha “na śarīrendriyamanasām”(*) iti । tathā hi, pare manyante prāṇavaccharīre sati bhāvāt, tadabhāve cābhāvāccharīradharma eva caitanyamiti । evamindriyādiṣvapyūhyam । tanniṣedhārthaṃ na śarīrendriyamanasāṃ caitanyamiti । vyavahāre sādhye na sādhyāviśiṣṭo hetuḥ “ajñatvāt”(*) iti । yad vā svasiddhāntopadarśanametat । asmatsiddhānte nāmīṣāṃ caitanyamiti । nanvevaṃ yadi śarīrasya caitanyaṃ nāsti tarhi kimarthaṃ parairuktaścaitanyaviśiṣṭaḥ kāyaḥ puruṣaḥ । tathendriyabhāvavyatirekānuvidhānādindriyāṇāñcetyāśaṅkyāha “ajñatvāt”(*) iti । na hi viduṣo bādhakamupalabhamānasyaivaṃ vacāṃsi pravartanta iti । tathā manyanta ebhiriti <I,138> manāṃsi śarīrendriyāṇyeva । teṣāṃ na caitanyaṃ tatkaraṇānāmajñatvāt, acetanakāraṇārabdhatvādityartha iti kecit ।

I,138,3 (VyV_I,138,3)

atha karaṇānāmajñatvaṃ kutaḥ ? kāryājñānāt । nanvevamitaretarāśrayatvam ? na । ghaṭādikāryasyācetanatayobhayavādisampratipatteḥ karaṇānāmajñatvaṃ siddham । tajjātīyāśca paramāṇavaḥ śarīrārambhakā ityacetanakāraṇārabdhatve tasyāpyacetanatvam । evamindriyeṣvapi । yadi ca paramāṇuṣu caitanyaṃ syādekasminneva śarīre puruṣānantyāt pratisandhānādivyavahārocchedaprasaṅgāt ।

I,138,8 (VyV_I,138,8_I,138,11)

śarīrendriyāṇāñca caitanyasyotpattāvanvayavyatirekau kāraṇatvādapi sambhavataḥ kathaṃ tadādhāratvamiti । athaivamadṛṣṭakalpanādoṣa iti cet, na । pramāṇopalambhāt । tathā hi pratyakṣavadanumeyasyāpyarthasyāstyeva sadbhāvaḥ ।

I,138,11

tatra śarīrasya caitanyapratiṣedhārthamāha “na śarīrasya caitanyam”(*) iti । atra tu caitanyasya pakṣīkaraṇe bhūtakāryatvamasiddhaṃ syāditi śarīrameva pakṣīkriyate । tathā hi, śarīram, paraparikalpitacaitanyaśūnyam, bhūtatvāt kāryatvācca, yad bhūtaṃ yacca kāryaṃ taccaitanyaśūnyam, yathā ghaṭaḥ, tathā ca śarīram, tasmādacetanamiti ।

I,138,15 (VyV_I,138,15)

anye tveka eva bhūtakāryatvāditi heturvivakṣita iti manyante । taccāsad 〈bhūtatvādityuktenaiva〉 vyabhicārābhāvāt । atha bhūtakāryatvādityukte 'styātmanā vyabhicāra iti cet, na । tasya sādhyatvāt । siddhe ca vyabhicāro bhavatīti । yasya cātmā prasiddhastaṃ pratyanumānopanyāso vyartha eva । tathā kāryatvādityukte nāsti vyabhicāra iti vyarthameva syād bhūtapadam । na ca cetanayā vyabhicāraḥ, tasyāścaitanyaśūnyatvena sapakṣatvāditi hetudvitayameva yuktam । avayavavyatyaye tūktameva pratisamādhānam ।

I,138,21 (VyV_I,138,21^1) (VyV_I,138,21^2)

tathā “mṛte cāsambhavāt”(*) iti । mṛtāvasthāyāṃ caitanyasya rūpādivadanupalabdherna śarīraviśeṣaguṇatvam । tathā hi caitamyam, śarīraviśeṣaguṇo na bhavati, sati śarīre nivartamānatvāt, ye hi sati śarīre nivartante te tadviśeṣaguṇā na bhavanti, yathā saṃyogādayaḥ, ye tu śarīraviśeṣaguṇāste tasmin sati na nivartante, yathā rūpādaya iti । na ca viśeṣaguṇatvapratiṣedhena sāmānyaguṇatvaprāptiḥ, pratiyogyapekṣitatvāt pakṣādivyavasthāyāḥ । tathā hi caitanyasya pareṇa śarīraviśeṣaguṇatvameveṣṭaṃ tasyaiva pratiṣedhaḥ <I,139> kriyate । na cātra śarīrasyaiva pakṣīkaraṇam, mṛte cāsambhavāccaitanyasyeti hetorvyadhikaraṇatāprasaṅgāt । tathendriyāṇāṃ caitanyapratiṣedhaḥ, nendriyāṇāṃ caitanyaṃ karaṇatvād vāsyādivat । bhūtatvāt kāryatvādityapi draṣṭavyam । ito 'pi nendriyāṇāṃ caitanyam, tadupaghāte 'pi smṛtidarśanāt । na ca guṇivināśe guṇasya sadbhāvo dṛṣṭaḥ । tathā hi smaraṇam, indriyaguṇo na bhavati, tadvināśe 'pyutpadyamānatvāt, yo yadvināśe 'pyutpadyate sa tasya guṇo na bhavati, yathā ghaṭavināśe 'pi paṭarūpādiriti, tathā ca smaraṇamindriyavināśe 'pi bhavati, tasmānna tadguṇa iti ।

I,139,8 (VyV_I,139,8)

yadi cendriyāṇāṃ caitanyaṃ syāt karaṇaṃ vinā kriyāyāścānupalabdheriti karaṇāntarairbhavitavyam । tāni karaṇānīndriyāṇi vivādāspadāni cātmāna ityekasminneva śarīre puruṣabahutvamabhyupagataṃ syāt । evañca sati devadattopalabdhe 'rthe yajñadattasyevendriyāntaropalabdhe 'rthe na syādindriyāntareṇa pratisandhānam । tattu dṛṣṭamato nendriyāṇāṃ caitanyam । yadi caikamindriyamaśeṣakaraṇādhiṣṭhāyakaṃ cetanamiṣyeta saṃjñābhedamātrameva syāt ।

I,139,13 (VyV_I,139,13)

atha viṣayaguṇaścaitanyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti tanniṣedhārthamāha “viṣayāsānnidhye cānusmṛtidarśanāt”(*) । tathā hi, viṣayāsānnidhye tadvināśe vā anusmṛtirdṛṣṭā । na ca tadguṇastadvināśe bhavatīti । atha manoguṇo bhaviṣyatīti tatpratiṣedhārthamāha “nāpi manasaḥ”(*) । caitanyam, guṇaḥ, karaṇatvād vāsyādivat । yat kartṛmanastadapi sukhādyupalabdhau yadi karaṇāntaramapekṣeta saṃjñābhedamātrameva syāt । tathā hi, yat tatsukhādyupalabdheḥ karaṇaṃ tadevāntaḥkaraṇam, yaccetanaṃ manaḥ sa evātmā syāt । atha karaṇāntaraṃ nāpekṣate, tarhi “karaṇāntarānapekṣitve yugapadālocanasmṛtiprasaṅgaḥ”(*) । tathā hi manasaścaitanye yugapad rūparasasparśaśabdajñānāni prasajyeran । cakṣurādīnāṃ manaḥsambandhe sati karaṇāntarānapekṣāṇāṃ svaviṣayaiḥ sambandhāt ।

I,139,22 (VyV_I,139,22_I,139,25)

tathā hi, smṛtiyaugapadyañca karaṇānapekṣitvāt । na caikasya krameṇa kāryajanakatvam, pūrvasvarūpasyāparibhraṃśāt । nāpi yugapadeva sarvaṃ kṛtvā punarakaraṇe hetvabhāvāt । pratikāryañca pūrvasvarūpavyāvṛttyabhyupagame kṣaṇikatāprasaṅgaḥ ।

I,139,25

atha karaṇasyāpi manasaścaitanyam ? tanna । “svayaṃ karaṇabhāvācca”(*) iti । tathā hi caitanyaṃ pradhānakriyā, sā ca kartari karmaṇi vā samavaiti na karaṇe bhavitumarhati, <I,140> anupalambhāt । na hi karaṇaṃ pradhānakriyāśrayo dṛṣṭa iti । svakīyāpekṣayā tu sarvasya kartṛtvameveti । “tadevaṃ pariśeṣādātmakāryatvāt”(*) caitanyasya । “tenātmā samadhigamyate”(*) ।

I,140,4 (VyV_I,140,4)

kaḥ punarayaṃ pariśeṣaḥ ? prasakteṣu śarīrādiṣu jātyādiṣu viṣayeṣu caitanyapratiṣedhe tathā tadāśrayasya vyavasthāpanānnānātvādhigamādākāśādīnāmekatvenāprasakteḥ, śiṣyate ca dravyāntaramiti pariśeṣaḥ kevalavyatirekyanumānam । tathā ca jñānam, kṣitijalajyotirākāśadikkālamanovyatiriktadravyāśrayam, tadvṛttau bādhakapramāṇasadbhāve sati guṇatvāt, yastu tadvyatiriktāśrayo na bhavati na cāsau tadvṛttibādhakapramāṇasadbhāve sati guṇaḥ, yathā rūpādiḥ, na ca tathā jñānam, tasmād vyatiriktāśrayamiti ।

I,140,10 (VyV_I,140,10)

nanu sarvametadasambaddham । kṣaṇikatvenāśrayāśrayibhāvānupapatteḥ । tathā ca padārthānāmarthakriyayā sattvaṃ vyāptam । sā ca kramayaugapadyābhyāmakṣaṇikeṣu na sambhavati, krameṇa janakatvam, ekasvarūpatvāt । yadeva hi pūrvakāryotpattau svarūpaṃ tadevottarakāryeṣvapīti sarveṣāmekatāprasaṅgaḥ, kāraṇavailakṣaṇyaṃ vinā kāryavailakṣaṇyasyāśakyasādhanatvāt ।

I,140,14 (VyV_I,140,14)

atha kāryavailakṣaṇyādeva jñāyate pratikāryaṃ pūrvasvarūpanivṛttāvanyadeva svarūpaṃ bhāvānāṃ bhavatīti । tarhi svarūpasyāvasthānānabhyupagamāt tathā'sattvaprasaṅgaḥ । athāvasthitasyāpi kramayaugapadyābhyāṃ sahakāriprāptau tathaiva janakatvamiti cet, na । tasya tasminnatiśayādhāyakatvenātiśayanivartakatvena ca tayoravyatirekādanyatvameva । vyatireke 'pi tadbhāve 'pi bhāvasya kathaṃ kāryasya janakatvaṃ dṛṣṭamiti । na hyarthāntarajanmanyarthāntarasya kriyājanakatvaṃ dṛṣṭamityanupakārake vastunyapekṣaiva na syāditi sahakāritvābhāvaḥ । atha sahakāriṇāmapi sahakāryantarādhīnaṃ sāmarthyam, tadapi yadi sahakāryantarādityanavasthaiva syāt । atha sahakāryantaraṃ vinaiva sahakāriṇāṃ svata eva sāmarthyamiti cedetaccānyatrāpi samānamityalam ।

I,140,23 (VyV_I,140,23_I,141,1)

tadevamakṣaṇikebhyo vyāvartamānārthakriyā svavyāptaṃ sattvaṃ gṛhītvā vyāvartata ityasanto 'kṣaṇikāḥ । tadevaṃ bādhakopalambhāt parapakṣa evākṣaṇikaśaṅkāvyavacchedasiddhau sattvameva kṣaṇikasādhanamiti । tathā nirhetukatvād vināśasyotpattyanantaramevābhāva iti kṣaṇikatvam ।

<I,141>

I,141,1

nanu mudgarādivyāpāreṇa ghaṭādivināśasyotpādopalambhādayuktameva tat, na । ātmabhāga<?>saṅgatau tadvyāpārāt । yadi ca hetorarthāntarabhūto vināśa utpādyeta tadā tadabhāvasyānupalambho na syāt, tatsvarūpasyāparibhraṃśāt । tathā abhāvasyaiva (kāraṇa)<?>〈kārya〉janakatvābhyupagame bhāvarūpatvaprasaṅgaśca ।

I,141,5 (VyV_I,141,5)

na cārthāntaratvāviśeṣāt tasminnupajāte kasyacid bhāvasyānupalambho na sarvasyeti viśeṣaheturasti । nāpi kāraṇāpekṣitāyāmavaśyambhāvaḥ syāt । vastre rāgasyeva sāpekṣitvāvaśyambhāvitvayorvirodhāt । tathā hi vastre rāgaḥ sampadyamānaḥ kāraṇasadbhāvād bhavati, abhāve na bhavati । evaṃ kvacid vastuno vināśa〈ḥ 〉<?>hetupratibandhād abhāvād vā vināśitvamapi syāt । yadi cāvinaśvarasvarūpāṇāṃ 〈a〉hetuto vināśo gaganādīnāmapi nityatayābhyupagatānāṃ vināśaḥ prasajyeta । atha naṅkṣorbhāvasya hetutā, tato vināśavat kiṃ tatkalpanayā ? tatsvarūpatvādevāvaśyaṃ vināpi hetuṃ vināśo bhavatīti ।

I,141,13 (VyV_I,141,13_I,141,16)

yadi karaṇakāryatvañca syād vināśasya kṛtakatvāt tadvināśe 'vaśyaṃ bhāvonmajjanaṃ syāt । tasmāt “na tasya kiñcid bhavati na bhavatyeva kevalam” iti bhāvalakṣaṇasthitadharmānāśa iti ।

I,141,16

na cākṣaṇikatve pratyabhijñānaṃ pramāṇam, tasya kalpanājñānatvāt ।

tadetat sarvamaviditārtham । kalpanājñānasya pūrvameva nirastatvāt ।

I,141,18 (VyV_I,141,18_I,141,21)

atha “sa evāyam” iti jñāne viruddhollekhād ekatvamayuktam । tathā hi “sa” ityatītākāraṃ jñānam, “ayam” iti ca vartamānākāram । na ca viruddhākārayorekatra sambhavo dṛṣṭa iti ।

I,141,21

tadasat । ākāravādapratiṣedhe pūrvānubhavajanitasaṃskārasmaraṇasahakārīndriyeṇa “sa evāyam” ityubhayollekhi jñānaṃ janyate । tasya cārthānvayavyatirekānuvidhānānnirviṣayatvamayuktam ।

I,141,24 (VyV_I,141,24)

athāstu pratyabhijñānād avasthāyitvamarthānām । arthakriyākāritvantu katham ? sahakārisānnidhye satīti । tathā hi krameṇa sahakārisadbhāve sati krameṇa janakatvam, <I,142> yugapat sadbhāve ca yugapacceti । yaccoktam, kiṃ tasya sahakāriṇā kriyata iti ? na kiñcit । kiṃ tarhi ? sadbhāve kāryameva, anyathā sahakāritvāyogāt । yad vā tasya sāma(rthyaṃ)<?>〈rthyāt〉 kārakasākalyameva kriyate tatsadbhāve kāryajananāt, asāmarthyantu vaikalyaṃ nivartate, sākalyavaikalyayoḥ parasparasadbhāvasthitivirodhāt । na ca tayorāvirbhāvatirobhāvābhyāmarthasya tathābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ, tayostadvyatirekāt ।

I,142,6 (VyV_I,142,6)

na ca sahakāriṇāmarthāntaratvāviśeṣād aviśeṣeṇa sarvabhāvasahakāritvam, niyatasyaiva sadbhāve bhāvavyatirekābhyāṃ kāryajanakatvadarśanāt । nāpi sahakāriṇāṃ sahakāryantarāt sāmarthyam, tannirapekṣāṇāmapi parasparasānnidhye tatsamudāyasyaikakāryajanakatvopalabdheḥ । dṛṣṭañca cakṣūrūpālokamanaskārāṇāṃ parasparasānnidhye satyekakāryajanakatvam ।

I,142,11 (VyV_I,142,11)

na cātretarādhipatyenāntyāvasthāyāmatiśayaḥ sampadyata iti vācyam, avyatireke tadabhāvāt, na hi sa eva tasyaivātiśayo bhavatīti । tathātiśayarahitānāmatiśayajanakatvamiti kāryāntare 'pi na bādhāsti । athātiśayayuktānāmatiśayajanakatvam ? evaṃ tarhi teṣāmapyanyasmādatiśayaḥ sampadyata ityabhyupagame 'navasthāyāṃ vivakṣitakāryānutpattiprasaṅgaḥ । tasmāt sahakāriṇāṃ parasparasānnidhyamevātiśaya iti yuktamutpaśyāmaḥ । tadevaṃ kāryavailakṣaṇyaṃ sāmagrīvailakṣaṇyād bhavatīti na pratikāryam anyatvaṃ bhāvānām ।

I,142,17 (VyV_I,142,17_I,142,20)

yaścāyamakṣaṇikānāṃ kramayaugapadyābhyāmarthakriyāpratiṣedhaḥ sa viśeṣapratiṣedhasyāvaśyaṃ śeṣābhyanujñāyāṃ samartha iti prakārāntareṇārthakriyāprasaṅgaḥ । na ca tadasattvagrāhakaṃ pramāṇamastīti ।

I,142,20

tathā parasparādhipatyena kāryajanakatvābhyupagamāt । rūpādīnāmekaikamanekarūpāderyugapat kāraṇamityabhyupagame yaugapadyapratiṣedhādeva tadantarbhūtaḥ kramo niṣiddha iti tasya svaśabdena punarvacanam punaruktameva syāt । tathā hi yathā rūpaṃ yugapad rūparasagandhasparśānārabhate tathā rasādayo 'pi, ekaikavivakṣāyāṃ tatraiva krama ityekasyaiva pratiṣedho vācyaḥ । na caikamekasmādevotpadyate tadārabhate ceti niyamaḥ sambhavati ।

I,142,25 (VyV_I,142,25)

na cānyathaikasya krameṇānekakāryajanakatvam, pratikṣaṇamanyatvābhyupagamāt । tasmāt, sahakārisadbhāve sati kramayaugapadyābhyāmarthakriyājananād akṣaṇikānāṃ nāsattvamiti <I,143> nāpi nānātvamiti sattvāditi hetoravyatirekaḥ । na ca pakṣa eva tasya vyatirekaḥ, tasya rūpāntaratvāt । yaccedam akṣaṇikatvena virodhād bhāvatkapakṣa eva akṣaṇikaśaṅkāvyavacchedasiddho bādhaka ityetadasat, virodhipratipattimantareṇa virodhapratipatterayogāt । athākṣaṇikastadvirodhī pratīyata eva, sa tarhi pratipattirūpārthakriyākāritvād asanna bhavatīti kathamasyāsmād vyatirekaḥ । yadi cākṣaṇikaśaṅkāvyavacchedo bādhakādeva pratīyeta, sattvāditi hetorvaiyarthyaṃ syāt, tasyāpyatadrūpavyavacchedaviṣayatvāditi । atha maulena hetunā kṣaṇikatvameva sādhyate । tacca yadi svalakṣaṇādibhinnaṃ kathamanumānaparicchedyam ? tasya hi sāmānyaviṣayatvāditi ।

I,143,9 (VyV_I,143,9)

na ca sattvāditi hetoḥ sapakṣavipakṣābhyāmanvayavyatirekābhyāmantareṇa gamakatvaṃ nyāyyam, asādhāraṇasyāpi gamakatvaprasaṅgāt । sarvasya ca pakṣāntarbhāvāt sapakṣavipakṣābhāva eva । atha kalpanāsamāropitatvāt pakṣādivyavasthāyāḥ kalpanāsamāropite sapakṣe 'nvayastadāropita eva 〈vipakṣe〉 vyatireka iti gamakatvam । evaṃ tarhi kalpanāsamāropitapakṣādivyavasthāpekṣaṃ kālpanikamanumānamityavāstavaṃ kṣaṇikatvameva syāt ।

I,143,14 (VyV_I,143,14)

atha vināśasya nirhetukatvena kṣaṇikatvam ? tanna । nirhetukatvasyāpi katipayakālāvasthāyitvena, vināśe virodhābhāvāt । na ca nirhetukatvaṃ yuktam, bhāva ivābhāve 'pyanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ hetorvyāpāropalambhāt । atha mudgarādivyāpārāt kapālasantānasyotpādaḥ, na । tasya virodhyutpannatvāt । na ca kapālasantānastasyāvaraṇamiti, prāgiva tatkāle 'pyupalabhyeta । āvaraṇatve 'pi tadvināśe tasyopalambhaḥ syāt । na ca kapālasantānena ghaṭasya virodhaḥ, tatkāraṇatvāt kapālānām ।

I,143,20 (VyV_I,143,20)

atha arthāntare vināśe bhāvasyopalambha ityuktam, tanna । tayoḥ sahāvasthitivirodhāt । tathā hi bhāve tūtpanne 'bhāvasyāgrahaṇam, tatkāle tu bhāvasyeti dṛṣṭam । nanvevaṃ ghaṭakāle tatprāgabhāvasya vināśe tasyāpyanyaḥ prāgabhāvastasyāpyanyo vināśa ityanavasthā syāt ? tadbhāve 'pi na doṣaḥ kāryaniṣpatterdarśanāditi kecit ।

I,143,24 (VyV_I,143,24_I,144,1)

anye tvanavasthāyāṃ kila kāryasya parisamāptirna syāditi ghaṭatatprāgabhāvavināśayoreka eva prāgabhāva iti manyante ।

I,143,26

guravastu ghaṭakāle tatprāgabhāvasyānupalabdheḥ sa eva tasya pratiṣedhaḥ । prāgabhāvastu ghaṭasyeti tayoḥ sahāvasthitivirodhāditi bruvate ।

<I,144>

I,144,1

athābhāvasyārthāntaratvāviśeṣāt tasminnupajāte sarveṣāmanupalambhaḥ svāt, na । tasminnutpanne kasyacidanupalambhena tayoreva virodhasiddheḥ । yathā arthāntaratvāviśeṣe 'pi kiñcideva kāraṇaṃ kasyacideva kāryasya heturna tu sarvasyeti pratiniyamo dṛṣṭastadvad abhāvasya niyatenaiva bhāvena virodho dṛṣṭa ityadūṣaṇametat ।

I,144,5 (VyV_I,144,5)

yaccedaṃ vināśasya kāraṇāpekṣitāyāmavaśyambhāvo na syāditi । vastre rāgasyeva sāpekṣitvāvaśyambhāvitvayorvirodhāt । tadasat, ekatra vyabhicāreṇa sarvatra tathābhāvasyānupalabdheḥ । tathā sāpekṣitve 'pi savitṛgrahanakṣatratārāṇāñcodayāstamayopalabdhernirapekṣatve ca udayānantaramevāstamayaḥ syāt, samarthasyopakṣepāyogāditi । avaśyañca uditasya saviturastamayo bhavatīti ।

I,144,10 (VyV_I,144,10_I,144,14)

athoktaṃ naṅ(kṣu)<?>〈kṣo〉rbhāvasya vināśābhyupagame kiṃ hetuneti । tatra vināśātmakatvāsambhavādavaśyaṃ naṅ(kṣu)<?>〈kṣo〉rvināśayogyasyaiva hetau 〈sati〉 vināśo na gaganāderiti । tathā svakāraṇāditthambhūta evotpanno bhāvo yenāsya avaśyaṃ vināśahetunā bhavitavyamiti ।

I,144,14

atha tarhi kāraṇādutpadyamānatvādabhāvasya bhāvādaviśeṣaprasaṅgaḥ ? tanna । svarūpabhedasyopapatteḥ । yathā hi kāraṇādutpadyamānā rūpādayaḥ parasparaṃ svarūpabhedād bhidyante tathā abhāvo 'pi bhāvāditi । asti ca dravyādiṣaḍlakṣaṇālakṣitatvam bhāvapāratantryeṇa gṛhyamāṇatvamabhāvasya rūpamiti ।

I,144,18 (VyV_I,144,18_I,144,23)

athotpattimattvādabhāvasya vināśe bhāvonmajjanaprasaṅga ityuktam । (tadā)<?>〈tanna〉 sadbhāvadharmavilakṣaṇatvādabhāvadharmāṇām । yathā cānutpattimataḥ prāgabhāvasya vināśastathotpattirdharmiṇo 'pi vināśasyāvināśa iti । na ca vināśavināśe bhāvonmajjanam, tasya atadrūpatvād atatkāraṇatvācca । tathā hi ghaṭavināśavināśo na ghaṭarūpo nāpi tatkāraṇamiti kathaṃ tasyonmajjanaprasaṅgaḥ ?

I,144,23

na ca bhāvasyāsattvam, pratyakṣādipramāṇairvyavasīyamānatvāt । tathā hi, “iha bhūtale ghaṭo nāsti” iti jñānamindriyabhāvavyatirekānuvidhānād indriyajam । na ca nirviṣayaḥ, ghaṭābhāvaviśiṣṭabhūtalālambanatvāt ।

<I,145>

I,145,1 (VyV_I,145,1)

atha ghaṭaviviktabhūtalopalambha eva ghaṭānupalambho nābhāvāditi cet । avyatireke tu ghaṭāvaṣṭabdhe 'pi bhūtale syānnāstīti jñānam । tasmād ghaṭābhāvopalambha eva ghaṭasyānupalambho nopalambhābhāvamātramiti । na ca vināśānabhyupagame bhāvasya prāgiva paścādapyavasthānād anupalambho ghaṭate । atha kṣaṇasthāyitvādeva dvitīyakṣaṇe tasyānavasthānamiti । tarhi sa eva tasyābhāvo yatsadbhāve dvitīyakṣaṇe tasyānupalambha iti । anyathā hīndriyādestādavasthyād vināśābhāve nityasyānupalambho na syāt ।

I,145,7 (VyV_I,145,7)

yaccedaṃ “na tasya kiñcid bhavati na bhavatyeva kevalam” iti unmattabhāṣitametat । anutpannavināśasya pūrvamapyupalambho na syād vinaṣṭatvādeva । abhāvena cāvirodhe paścādapyavasthānamiti nityatvaṃ syāt । tathā kṣaṇikatve satyanubhaviturvinaṣṭatvādanyasya smaraṇaṃ na syāt, na hi devadattānubhūte 'rthe yajñadattasya smaraṇamiti ।

I,145,11 (VyV_I,145,11)

atha nānāsantāneṣu kāryakāraṇabhāvasyābhāvād asmaraṇam । ekaśca santāne buddhīnāmasti kāryakāraṇabhāva ityāhitasakalapūrvavāsanākaṃ kāryajñānamutpadyate iti kārakānubhūte 'rthe tasya smaraṇaṃ yuktameva । naitadevam । kāryakāraṇabhāve 'pi nānātvasya tādavasthyād devadattādisantāneṣviva kathaṃ syāt smaraṇam ? na ca santānasadbhāve pramāṇamasti । buddherbuddhyantarakāryatve pramāṇābhāvāt ।

I,145,16 (VyV_I,145,16)

athāsti “〈bodhād 〉bodharūpatā” iti cet । tathā hi bodharūpaṃ kāryaṃ bodhādeva bhavati yathā śuklācchuklamityādi । nanvevaṃ tarhi dhūmasyāgnijanyatvaṃ na syāt, samānajātīyasya dhūmakṣaṇasya bhāvāt । atha vilakṣaṇādapyagnikṣaṇād dhūmasyotpattiriṣyeta, bodhasyāpi vilakṣaṇāccharīrāderutpattirbhaviṣyatīti na bodhāntarasadbhāve pramāṇamasti । atha kiñcitsadṛśatayā agnirdhūmasya kāraṇaṃ tadā jñānotpattau śarīrādāvapi samānam । tathā kṛṣṇādapi śuklasyotpattirbhavet kiñcit sādṛśyasadbhāvāt ।

I,145,22 (VyV_I,145,22)

atyantasamānajātīyañca samanantarakāraṇamityabhyupagamyamāne rūpajñānādeva rūpajñānaṃ rasajñānādeva rasajñānaṃ sukhādeva sukhaṃ duḥkhādeva duḥkhamiti santānānantyaṃ syānna cāsti saṃvedanamiti । athaiteṣāṃ yugapadasaṃvedanam ananubhūyamānakṣaṇānāmutpatteḥ, tarhi tena vinā tasyānutpattestatsantāno 'pyabhyupagantavyaḥ । tathā ca sati tadaiva teṣāṃ saṃvedanañceti prāptam । na caitadasti । tasmānna sarvaṃ jñānaṃ jñānāntarajanyamiti pratibandho 'sti ।

<I,146>

I,146,1 (VyV_I,146,1_I,146,5)

na ca vināśasyāvyatirekād anubhavasyāvasthāne smaraṇaṃ yuktam । atha dvitīyakṣaṇe tasyānubhavasyābhāvād anavasthānamiti cet, na । avyatireke hi tenāvirodhād avasthānameva । vyatireke tu sahāvasthitivirodhābhyupagame 'smaddarśanānupraveśaḥ । tasmāt smaraṇamavasthitamātmānaṃ prasādhayatīti ।

I,146,5

na ca kṣaṇikatve sati kāryakāraṇabhāvo ghaṭate । tathā ca yadaiva kāryasyotpādastadaiva kāraṇasya vināśaḥ । sa cotpādānna bhidyata ityabhyupagame sahotpannayorna syāt kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ savyetarayorviṣāṇayoriva । vinaśyadavasthañca kāraṇamiṣṭaṃ vaiśeṣikaiḥ, vināśasya hetumattvāt ।

I,146,9 (VyV_I,146,9_I,146,15)

nirhetukavināśavādināñca bhāvavināśavyatirekeṇa vinaśyadavasthānaṃ sambhavatyeva tasya vināśakāraṇasākalyarūpatvāt ।

I,146,11

nāpi svasaṃvidvādinaḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvagrahaṇamasti, kāraṇasaṃvidaḥ svātmanyeva paryavasānāt, tathā kāryasaṃvido 'pīti, na kāraṇajñānaṃ kāryasattāmanubhavati tatsattākāle tasyātītatvāt । na ca jñānāntaramekaṃ kāraṇasattākāle kāryasattāṃ tadabhāve cāsattāṃ vijānātīti ।

I,146,15

atha kāryakāraṇajñānābhyāṃ vāsanākrameṇāsti vikalpajñānaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvagrāhakamiti cet । tasyāpyetadrūpasamāropatvābhyupagame 'pramāṇatvena kāryakāraṇabhāvasyāsiddhireva । tathā hi yad yatra samāropyate tat tatrāvāstavameva yathā śaṅkhe pītādiriti ।

I,146,18 (VyV_I,146,18)

atha pūrvopalabdhānusandhānaṃ vikalpamiti cet । evaṃ tarhi kāryakāraṇabhāvagrahaṇaṃ vinā na vāsanā । tadabhāvāt tadadhyavasāyavikalpaḥ kathaṃ bhaviṣyatīti anubhavānurūpatvād vāsanāyāḥ । na ca bodhādanyā vāsanā sambhavatītyuktapūrvam । tasmādavasthitaṃ pratisandhātāramantareṇa tu kāryakāraṇabhāvasyāgrahaṇameveti । ayantu kṣaṇabhaṅgo 'smadgurubhirvistareṇa nirasta iti neha pratanyate । tadevamakṣaṇikatve satyāśrayāśrayibhāvasyopapattau satyāmetat pariśeṣād vijñānasyātmāśritatvamiti ।

I,146,24 (VyV_I,146,24)

tathā “pravṛttinivṛttibhyām”(*) ātmā jñāyate । kiṃviśiṣṭābhyām ? “śarīrasamavāyinībhyāṃ hitāhitaprāptiparihārayogyābhyām”(*) iti । hitaṃ sukhamahitaṃ <I,147> duḥkhaṃ tayoḥ prāptiparihārau tadyogyābhyāṃ tatsamarthābhyāmiti । vyāptipratipādanārthamāha “(yathā )rathakarmaṇā”(*) sārathī rathasyādhiṣṭhātā tadvadātmā vigrahasya śarīrasyādhiṣṭhātā'numīyate । tathā hi jīvaccharīram, prayatnavadadhiṣṭhitam, jīvaccharīrasamavāyihitāhitaprāptiparihārasamarthapravṛttinivṛttyāśrayatvāt, rathavat । pravṛttinivṛttyāśrayatvaṃ vāyvādau vyabhicaratīti hitāhitaprāptiparihārasamarthapadam । tathā śākhāyantranipīḍitasya prāṇinaḥ śākhākarma ahitanivartakam, adhastanasya phalādiprāpterhitaprāpakañceti tadarthaṃ śarīrasamavāyipadam । tathāpi nadīsrotaḥpatitaśavakarmaṇā vyabhicāraḥ । tadapyadhastanasya śunastadupayogāt sukhaṃ bhakṣyata iti sukhaprāpakam, upariṣṭācca snānaṃ kurvatastapasvino durgandhatayā duḥkhaṃ janayatīti tannivartakañceti tadarthaṃ jīvaccharīrapadam ।

I,147,10 (VyV_I,147,10)

nanvevamapīdaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ vipakṣādiva sapakṣāderapi rathādernirvṛttiṃ darśayatītyasādhāraṇatvameva syāt । na hi rathe jīvaccharīrasamavetakriyāśrayatvamasti । atha jīvaccharīrasamavāyihitāhitaprāptiparihārayogyā kriyā, prayatnavat kāryā, viśiṣṭakriyātvāt, rathakriyāvad iti । ihāpi na saviśeṣaṇasya hetoḥ sapakṣasadbhāvaḥ । tathā suptasya nāvārūḍhasya yathoktaviśeṣaṇakriyā abhipretena prāptihetuḥ, ahitena nivṛttihetuśca, na ca prayatnavatkāryeti vyabhicāraḥ । tasmād icchānuvidhāyikriyāśrayatvaṃ heturiti । tathā hi jīvaccharīram, prayatnavadadhiṣṭhitam, icchānuvidhāyikriyāśrayatvāt, (dravyavat)<?> rathavat । kriyā vā, prayatnavat kāryā, icchānuvidhāyikriyātvāt, rathakriyāvat ।

I,147,18 (VyV_I,147,18_I,147,21)

tathā “prāṇādibhiśceti”(*) । “prāṇāpānanimeṣonmeṣajīvanamanogatīndriyāntaravikārāḥ sukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnāścātmaliṅgāni” <vai. sū. 3.2.4> iti sūtraṃ darśayati ।

I,147,21

athātmanā sārdhamanupalabdheḥ kathameṣāṃ gamakatvamityāha “śarīraparigṛhīte vāyau vikṛtakarmadarśanād bhastrādhmāpayiteva”(*) anumīyata iti । vyāptipratipādanametat । prayogastu jīvaccharīram, prayatnavadadhiṣṭhitam, jīvaccharīraparigṛhīta〈vikṛta〉vāyvāśrayatvāt, bhastrāvat । vāyvāśrayatvamanyeṣāmapyastīti vikṛtagrahaṇam । vikārastu tiryaggatiśīlasya vāyoryadetad ūrdhvamadhaśca gamanam । tathāpi vāyurvāyvantareṇa pratihata ūrdhvaṃ gacchatīti parigṛhītapadam । tathā hyantaḥsuṣiravṛkṣe chidrapradeśena praviṣṭasya vāyorūrdhvamadhaśca gamanaṃ sambhavatīti śarīrapadam । tathāpi śuṣkānubaddhaśarīre praviṣṭasya vikāraḥ sambhavatīti jīvagrahaṇam ।

<I,148>

I,148,1 (VyV_I,148,1_I,148,5)

nanvevamapi jīvaccharīraparigṛhītavikṛtavāyvāśrayatvaṃ bhastrāderna sambhavatīti sādhanavikalatāprasaṅgaḥ । tanna । bhastrāsādharmyāt । bhastrāśabdena mahiṣīśarīrasya vivakṣitatvād upacāreṇa । yathā hi bhastrā dhmāpyate prayatnavatā tathā mahiṣīśarīramiti dṛṣṭam, ataḥ sādhyasādhanādhikaraṇatvam ।

I,148,5

yad vā jīvaccharīraparigṛhītavikṛto vāyuḥ prayatnavadadhiṣṭhitaḥ, jīvaccharīraparigṛhītavikṛtavāyutvāt, bhastrāparigṛhītavikṛtavāyuvat । yathoktavikṛtavāyukarma, prayatnavat kāryam, yathoktasya vāyorvikṛtakarmatvāt, bhastrāparigṛhītavikṛtavāyukarmavat ।

I,148,8 (VyV_I,148,8)

tathā “nimeṣonmeṣakarmaṇā niyatena,”(*) iti । na vātadoṣādutpannena । “dāruyantraprayokteva”(*) ātmānumīyata iti । vyāptipratipādanametat । yathā hi prayatnavatādhiṣṭhitasya dāruyantrasya nimeṣonmeṣakarma tathā jīvaccharīrasyāpīti । akṣipakṣmaṇoḥ saṃyogārthaṃ karma nimeṣaḥ । unmeṣastu tadvibhāgārthamiti । tathā hi jīvaccharīram, prayatnavadadhiṣṭhitam, nimeṣonmeṣakarmādhārasyāvayavitvād, dāruyantravat । akṣipakṣmaṇī tu, nimeṣonmeṣakarmādhāratvāt, dāruyantrākṣipakṣmavat । nimeṣonmeṣakarmaṇī vā, prayatnavatkārye, nimeṣonmeṣakarmatvāt, dāruyantranimeṣonmeṣakarmavat ।

I,148,15 (VyV_I,148,15)

tathā “dehasya vṛddhikṣatabhagnasaṃrohaṇādinimittatvād gṛhapatiriva”(*) ātmānumīyata iti । vyāptipratipādanameva । vṛddhiravayavopacayaḥ । kṣatasya śastrādisambandhāt, bhagnasya vā avayavasya saṃrohaṇaṃ lokaprasiddham । vyastañcaitad vivakṣitam । sāmastye hi vyavacchedyābhāvāt । tathā jīvaccharīram, prayatnavadadhiṣṭhitam, vṛddhinimittatvāt, 〈kṣata〉bhagnasaṃrohaṇādinimittatvācca, gṛhavat । ādiśabdena keśāderudbhavanaṃ puruṣaguṇapūrvakaṃ vyākhyeyaṃ gṛhe 'laṅkāraviśeṣavat । anyathā hi mṛtāvasthāyāmapyetat syāt । na caitadasti । tathā vṛddhikṣatabhagnasaṃrohaṇāni prayatnavatkāryāṇi tadrūpatvāt <?> gṛhagatavṛkṣādivat ।

I,148,23 (VyV_I,148,23)

nanu sarvametad anaikāntikam, acetaneṣu vṛkṣādiṣūpalambhāt । tathā ca “pravṛttinivṛttyoḥ pratyagātmani dṛṣṭatvāt paratrānumānam” <vai. sū. 3.1.19> iti sūtreṇecchānuvidhāyikriyā paratra cetane pratīyata ityucyate । tathā hi svātmani viśiṣṭapravṛttinivṛttyoścetanakāryatvenopalambhād anyatropalambhane tatkāryatvaṃ yuktam । tadabhāvastu vṛkṣādau ।

<I,149>

I,149,1 (VyV_I,149,1)

yaccedaṃ pādaprasāraṇādi tad ayaso 'yaskāntābhisarpaṇavad vastusvābhāvyād bhaviṣyatīti । āgamastu sulabhatvādupacāreṇāpi vyākhyātuṃ śakyata evetyanaikāntikatvameva । atha tadadhiṣṭhāyakasya sadbhāvānnānaikāntikatvamiti cet, na । tasya loṣṭādiṣvapi sadbhāvena vṛddhikṣatabhagnasaṃrohaṇādiprasaṅgāt ।

I,149,5 (VyV_I,149,5_I,149,10)

tadetat sarvamasāmpratam । vṛkṣāderapi pakṣāntarbhāvāt । na ca sādhyenaiva sādhanasya vyabhicāraḥ, nāpi sūtravyāghātastatrāpi pravṛttinivṛttyoḥ sadbhāvāt । tathā ca dravyasannidhāne ca pādaprasāraṇam, na vastusvābhāvyāt, śarīre 'pi tadbhāvaprasaṅgāt । niyatadravyābhilāṣaśca vṛkṣāyurvede paripaṭhitasteṣāṃ jñāyate, tadupabhoge puṣpādidarśanāt । āgamasya caupacārikatvamayuktam, mukhye bādhakānupapatterityalam ।

I,149,10

atha vālukādinicayeṣu prayatnaṃ vināpi vṛddherupalambhād vyabhicāraḥ ? na । īśvaraprayatnasya tatrāpi sadbhāvābhyupagamāt । tasyāpi pakṣe 'ntarbhāvāccharīravat puruṣaguṇapūrvakatvaṃ sadhanīyamiti ।

I,149,13 (VyV_I,149,13^1) (VyV_I,149,13^2)

tathā “abhimataviṣayagrāhakakaraṇasambandhanimittena manaḥkarmaṇā gṛhakoṇeṣu pelakapreraka iva dārakaḥ”(*) ātmānumīyata iti vyāptipratipādanameva । yathā hi gṛhe dārakaḥ pelakaiḥ saṃkrīḍamāno hastasthitapelakena madhyasthapelakamabhihatya pelakāntareṇa sambandhayati tadvad ātmāpi śarīre manasā cakṣurādikamabhihatya viṣayaiḥ saṃyojayatīti । tathā cābhimataścāsau viṣayaśca rūpādistadgṛhṇātīti tadgrāhakam । tacca grahaṇaṃ cakṣurādi, tena saha sambandhaḥ, tannimittena manaḥkarmaṇā jñāyate । prayogastu jīvaccharīram, prayatnavadadhiṣṭhitam, abhimataviṣayagrāhakakaraṇādhāratvāt, gṛhavat । mano vā, prayatnapreryam, abhimataviṣayagrāhakakaraṇasambandhitvāt, hastasthitapelakavat । manaḥkarma vā, prayatnavat kāryam, abhimataviṣayagrāhakakaraṇasambandhikarmatvāt, hastasthitapelakakarmavat । manaso vā cakṣurādisambandhaḥ, prayatnavat kāryaḥ abhimataviṣayagrāhakakaraṇasambandhatvāt, pelakāntarasambandhisambandhavat । cakṣurādayo vā, prayatnavat preryāḥ, abhimataviṣayagrāhakakaraṇatvāt, pelakāntaravat । viṣayasambandho vā, prayatnavat kāryaḥ, abhimataviṣayagrāhakakaraṇasambandhisambandhatvāt koṇasthitapelakasambandhavat ।

I,149,26 (VyV_I,149,26)

tathā “nayanaviṣayālocanānantaraṃ rasānusmṛtikrameṇa rasanavikriyādarśanād anekagavākṣāntargataprekṣakavad ubhayadarśī kaścid 〈ekaḥ〉 vijñāyate”(*) iti vyāpti<I,150>pratipādanameva । tathā hi, yena rūpādi viśiṣṭarasāvinābhāvitayopalabdhaṃ tasya nayanaviṣayālocanānantaramiti । nayanasya viṣayo rūpam । tatrālocanād vijñānam । tadanantaramavinābhūte rase 'nusmṛtirbhavati । tatkrameṇa rasanavikriyeti rasānusmaraṇānantaraṃ rasabuddhiḥ । tataḥ prayatne sati manasi kriyāprabandhād rasanendriyasambandhaḥ । tasmād radanāntargatodakasaṃplavalakṣaṇo vikāraḥ sampadyata ityutpattikramaḥ ।

I,150,6 (VyV_I,150,6_I,150,9)

jñaptikramastu rasanendriyavikārānmanaḥsambandhaḥ । tenāpi manasi kriyāprabandho 'numīyate । tasmāt prayatnaḥ । tato 'pīcchā । tathā ca smaraṇam । tataḥ saṃskāraḥ । tasmāccānubhavaḥ । tenānubhavenānubhavitā iti ।

I,150,9

atra tu mameti pratisaṃdhānaṃ sarvatropalabdham ityekakartṛkatvaṃ niścīyate, bhinnakartṛkeṣu mameti pratisandhānavyāvṛtteḥ । na hi devadattādiṣūtpannāḥ smaraṇādayo yajñadattena “mama smaraṇaṃ mamecchā” iti saṃvedyante । indriyāṇāntu pratiniyataviṣayatvāt sāhacaryānupalabdhau indriyāntareṇopalabdhe 'rthe na syādindriyāntareṇa smaraṇam, tadabhāvād rasanendriyasya vikārāsambhava eva syāt । sa copalabdha ityubhayadarśī 〈ekaḥ〉 jñāyate ।

I,150,14 (VyV_I,150,14)

atha śarīrasyaiva cakṣūrasanādhiṣṭhāyakatve rūparasayoḥ sāhacaryopalabdhau smaraṇamiti cet, na । tasyāpyanyatvāt । tathā hi kuvalayāmalakabilvādīnāmiva parimāṇabhedasya śarīre sadbhāvād anyatvam । na hyanyaparimāṇe 'pyavatiṣṭhamāne parimāṇavati parimāṇapratiṣedhād uttaraparimāṇena śakyaṃ bhavitumiti parimāṇānyathānupapattyā pūrvaparimāṇanivṛttiḥ । sā cāśrayavināśādevetyanyatvam । na ca śarīrasya śarīrāntarārambhakatvam, ekasyārambhakatvapratiṣedhāt । kāryakāraṇavirodhena sarveṣāmupalambhaprasaṅgāt । athāvasthābhedamātraṃ na avasthāyino bheda iti cet, tanna । yadyavasthā parimāṇam, tadbhede tasyāpyavaśyaṃ bhedaḥ । athāvayavaviśeṣaḥ, tadvināśe 'pi tadārabdhasya vināśāt । nāpi rūpādayaḥ, teṣāmapyāśrayavināśena vināśāt । na ca saṃyogi samavāyi vā dharmāntaramastīti । śarīrasyānyatvena smaraṇādyasambhava eva ।

I,150,24 (VyV_I,150,24)

atha buddhau kāraṇavāsanāsaṅkrāntikrameṇa smaraṇotpattau rasanendriyavikāraḥ sampadyata iti cet, na । kṣaṇikatve sati smaraṇasya pūrvameva pratiṣedhāt । tasmādekakartṛkāḥ smaraṇecchādayo mameti pratisandhīyamānatvāt । vibhinnakartṛkeṣu pratisandhānābhāvaḥ । ekakartṛkeṣu tu nartakībhrū vikṣepe kṛtasamayānām asti mameti pratisandhānam ।

<I,151>

I,151,1 (VyV_I,151,1)

atha nityasyānupakāritvād ātmanaḥ kimanubhavādyaiḥ kriyata iti cet, na kiñcit । anubhavāderevopakāritvāt, tena hi satā'nubhavitā smarteti vyapadeśāt । tatkāryaṃ vā tasyopakāraḥ । tathā cānubhavena tasya saṃskāraḥ kriyate, tena tu smaraṇamupakāraḥ, tenāpi svakāryamityuttarottaramabhyūhyam । na cānubhavāderāvirbhāvatirobhāvābhyām anubhavitustathābhāvaḥ, tadvyatirekāt । atha vyatireke kathamātmano 'nubhavādirnānyasyeti cet, tena sambandhāt । sambandhasya tu sambandhāntarānapekṣasyāpi sambandhiniṣṭhasyopalabdhernāpyanavastheti vakṣyāmaḥ ।

I,151,8 (VyV_I,151,8)

na cānyasyānubhavotpāde 'nyasyānubhaviteti vyapadeśo dṛṣṭaḥ । athānubhavāderātmanyatiśayādhāyakatvāsambhave vyapadeśāsambhava iti cet, na । asyaivātiśayatvāt tatprāgabhāvaścānatiśayo nivartata iti । kārakasākalyañcātiśayastadvaikalyañcānatiśaya ityuktapūrvam । na cāvyatireke 'tiśayaḥ sambhāvyata ityalamativistareṇa ।

I,151,12 (VyV_I,151,12)

tathā pūrvoktaiḥ “sukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnaiśca guṇairguṇyanumīyate”(*) । tathā hi sukhādayaḥ, kvacidāśritāḥ, guṇatvād, rūpādivat । atha śarīrendriyaguṇā bhaviṣyantītyata āha “te ca (sukhādayaḥ) na śarīrendriyaguṇāḥ”(*) । kasmādityāha “ahaṅkāreṇaikavākyatvābhāvāt”(*) iti । ahaṃ pratyayenāsamānādhikaraṇatvād vijñāmavat । ye tu śarīrendriyaguṇāste 'haṅkāreṇa samānādhikaraṇā na bhavanti rūpādaya iti ।

I,151,17 (VyV_I,151,17^1) (VyV_I,151,17^2)

atha “rūpavānaham” iti pratyayadarśanād yuktameva tat, na । mukhye bādhakasadbhāvenāsya gauṇatvāt । tathā ca <?>〈na〉 “aham” iti pratyayālambanatvaṃ pūrvamevoktamiti śarīraguṇairupacaritameva sāmānādhikaraṇyam । smaraṇajñānena tu sāmānādhikaraṇyam “ahaṃ smartā” iti dṛṣṭam । na ca smaraṇaṃ śarīre samavetamityuktam । itaśca na śarīrendriyaguṇāḥ sukhādayaḥ “pradeśavṛttitvāt”(*) । viśeṣaguṇāścāśrayavyāpakā rūpādaya iti śarīraviśeṣaguṇapratiṣedhe sādhye na saṃyogādibhiranekāntaḥ । teṣāmapi ca pakṣatvāt । tathā na śarīrendriyaviśeṣaguṇāḥ sukhādayaḥ “yāvaddravyābhāvitvāt”(*) śabdavat । ye tu tadviśeṣaguṇāste yāvaddravyabhāvino rūpādaya iti । na ca pārthivaparamāṇurūpādibhirvyabhicāraḥ, teṣāmapi sādhyādhikaraṇatayā sapakṣatvāt । tathā hi, śarīrendriyaviśeṣaguṇapratiṣedhe sādhye te 'pi saṃyogādivat tadviśeṣaguṇā 〈na〉 bhavantīti sapakṣā eva । ito 'pi na śarīrendriyaviśeṣaguṇāḥ sukhādayaḥ “bāhyendriyāpratyakṣatvāt”(*) vijñānavat । ye tu <I,152> tadviśeṣaguṇāste bāhyendriyapratyakṣā rūpādaya iti । gurutvādīnāntu bāhyendriyāpratyakṣatve 'pi na śarīrendriyaviśeṣaguṇatvamiti vyabhicārābhāvaḥ । bāhyendriyapratiṣedhena cāntaḥkaraṇapratyakṣatvaṃ vivakṣitamiti । tathā śarīraviśeṣaguṇāśca pratyakṣāḥ । na caivaṃ sukhādaya iti । atha triguṇātmakatvāt sarvaṃ sukhaduḥkhādisamanvitamiti nātmaviśeṣaguṇatvam, na । triguṇātmakatvapratiṣedhasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt pradhānapratiṣedhāvasare ।

I,152,6 (VyV_I,152,6)

yathā ca sukhaduḥkhādibhirguṇaiḥ “tathāhaṃ śabdenāpi”(*) ātmā jñāyata iti । “aham”śabdo (bāhyā) <?>〈a〉bādhitaikapadatvādavaśyaṃ vācyamapekṣate । na ca pṛthivyādyevābhidheyam “pṛthivyādiśabdavyatirekād”(*) vaiyadhikaraṇyamiti । yadi punaḥ pṛthivyādikamarthamabhidadhyād “aham” iti śabdaḥ, tacchabdena sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ syād “ahaṃ pṛthivī” “ahamudakam” ityādi । na caitad dṛṣṭam । tasmādātmanyeva “aham” iti śabdasya pravṛttiryukteti । viṣayāntare hi pravartamānaḥ śabdo nārthāntaramabhidhatte ityabādhitaikapadam । atha śabdānāṃ vācyavācakabhāvānupapatternirviṣayatvamasyeti cet, na । vācyavācakabhāvasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt ।

I,152,14 (VyV_I,152,14)

tadevamātmanyavasthite tasya dravyatva-samavāyikāraṇatva-kṣaṇikaikadeśavṛttiviśeṣaguṇatvapratipādanārthaṃ caturdaśaguṇapratijñā, tāṃ darśayati “tasya guṇā buddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnadharmādharmasaṃskārasaṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgāḥ”(*) iti । ete tu sūtrakāreṇa pratipāditā ityāha “ātmaliṅgādhikāre buddhyādayaḥ prayatnāntāḥ siddhāḥ”(*) iti ।

I,152,19 (VyV_I,152,19)

tathā “dharmādharmāvātmāntaraguṇānāmakāraṇatvavacanāt”(*) iti “ātmaguṇānāmātmāntaraguṇeṣvakāraṇatvād” <vai. sū. 6.1.5> iti sūtraṃ darśayati । tathā hi dānadharmaḥ pratigrahadharmaḥ sampadyata ityanayoḥ pūrvāparabhāvaniyamāt kāryakāraṇabhāva ityāśaṅkāparihārārthametat sūtram ātmāntaraguṇānāmātmāntaraguṇeṣvakāraṇatvāt । dharmādharmau cātmaguṇāviti nātmāntaraguṇotpattau kāraṇaṃ syāt । na hyātmaguṇāt sukhād ātmāntare sukham, duḥkhācca duḥkhamutpadyamānamupalabdham ।

I,152,25 (VyV_I,152,25_I,153,3)

atha duhitari vartamānaṃ sukhaṃ mātari sukhasampādakaṃ dṛṣṭamiti, ayuktametat । na । tadanubhavena tadu(tpa)〈papa〉<?>tteḥ । tathā hi duhitari mukhaprasādādikamupalabhya <I,153> “sukhamasyāḥ samutpannam” ityanumānānmanyamānāyāḥ svānubhavānmānasaṃ sukhamutpadyate, na tat sukhāt, tadvināśe hi kālāntareṇotpatteriti ।

I,153,3

tadevaṃ dānadharmasya pratigrahadharmotpattau kāraṇatvapratiṣedhapareṇāpi sūtreṇa ātmani dharmādharmayoḥ sadbhāvo 'bhihitaḥ, tathā vakṣyāmaśca tatparīkṣāyām ।

I,153,5 (VyV_I,153,5)

“saṃskāraḥ smṛtyutpattau”(*) iti । “smṛtirvāsanākhyāt” <vai. sū. ?> iti sūtraṃ darśayati । tathā hi smṛtiḥ kāryatvādavaśyaṃ kāraṇamapekṣate । na cānubhavaḥ kāraṇam, tadvināśe 'pyutpatteḥ । athānubhavapradhvaṃsaḥ kāraṇamanvayavyatirekavattvāt । tadasat । tasya niratiśayatvāt tīvrādibhedabhinnasya smaraṇasyānupapattiprasaṅgāt । na hi kāraṇātiśayaṃ vinā kāryasyātiśayo yuktaḥ । abhyāsavaiyarthyañca pradhvaṃsātiśayasya kartumaśakyatvāt । ataḥ sātiśayamātmasamavetaṃ kiñcidasādhāraṇaṃ kāraṇamasti yatastatsamavetā smṛtirjāyate । na cādṛṣṭa eva, tasya sakalakāryotpattau sādhāratvāt, asādhāraṇantu ātmasamavetaṃ sukhaduḥkhalakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ dṛṣṭamiti smṛteranyadasādhāraṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ vācyam । tathā hi, smṛtirātmasamavetā asādhāraṇakāraṇe satyutpadyate, ātmasamavetāsādhāraṇakāryatvāt, sukhavat । tasmādanubhavenātmani saṃskārādhāne sati smaraṇamutpadyata iti sthitam । “smṛtirvāsanākhyād” bhavatīti ।

I,153,16 (VyV_I,153,16)

tatra “vyavasthāvacanāt saṃkhyā”(*) iti । “sukhaduḥkhavyavasthāto nānātmānaḥ” <vai. sū. 3.2.19> iti sūtraṃ darśayati । kā punariyaṃ vyavasthā ? sukhaduḥkhādīnāṃ niyamaḥ । tathā hi, ekasya sukhamanyasya duḥkhamanyasyeccheti vyasthopalabdhā । aikātmye tvekasya sukhitve sarveṣāṃ sukhitvam, duḥkhitve sarveṣu duḥkhitvañcetyavyavasthāprasaṅgaḥ, niyamahetorabhāvāt ।

I,153,21 (VyV_I,153,21^1) (VyV_I,153,21^2)

athāsti śarīrabhedo niyāmaka iti cet, na । anusandhānaprasaṅgāt । yathā hi bālakaumārayauvanāvasthābhedena śarīrasya bhede 'pyekatvādātmanaḥ pratisandhānaṃ “mama sukhamāsīd bālyāvasthāyām” ityupalabdham, evaṃ sarvaśarīreṣvapi prasaṅgaḥ । na caitadasti । tasmād ekatvavyāpakaṃ pratisandhānamātmano 'śvamahiṣādiśarīrebhyo vyāvartamānaṃ svavyāptamekatvaṃ gṛhītvā vyāvartata iti nānātvam । tathā hi, aśvamahiṣādiśarīre 'pyātmā dharmī ātmatve sati vyaktibhedena nāneti sādhyam । śarīrāntaropalabdhe 'rthe śarīrāntareṇāpratisandhāyakatvāt, yatra caikastatrāsti pratisandhānam, yathā bālakaumārayauvanaśarīreṣviti vyatirekaḥ । kevalavyatirekāvyabhicāreṇa hetorgamakatvaṃ vakṣyāmo <I,154> laiṅgikajñāne । tathaikasminnapi śarīre “mama pāde vedanā, śirasi vedanā” ityekatvādātmanaḥ pratisandhānaṃ dṛṣṭam । na ca janmāntaraśarīrānubhūte garbhaśarīrānubhūte ca smaraṇavad aśvādiśarīropalabdhe 'pyasmaraṇaṃ yuktam, garbhaśarīrānubhavasyāpaṭutvājjanmāntarasaṃskārasya ca maraṇaduḥkhenābhibhavāt । na caivamaśvādiśarīrānubhūteṣu smaraṇe kāraṇamasti ।

I,154,5 (VyV_I,154,5)

atha bhedasadbhāve pramāṇānupapatteḥ sarvamekamiti kalpyate ? na । pratyakṣeṇaiva parasparavyāvṛttātmanāṃ padārthānāṃ bhedapratibhāsād vidhipratiṣedhagrāhakañca pratyakṣaṃ nirvikalpakajñānena padārthānāṃ bhedapratibhāse sati “etasmādayaṃ bhinnaḥ” iti savikalpajñānotpattyabhyupagamānnetaretarāśrayatvam, anavasthā vā । aniyamena tu viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayorvidhipratiṣedhayorgrahaṇamiṣṭam । yadatra viśeṣaṇaṃ tat pūrvaṃ gṛhyate viśeṣyantu paścāt । aniya(ma)<?>〈ta〉stu viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāva iti ।

I,154,11 (VyV_I,154,11)

nanu cātra bhedo vyāvṛttiritaretarābhāva ityabhyupagame vyāvṛtterbhedaḥ kathaṃ svayaṃ vyāvṛttirūpatvāt । tadviparītāstu vyāvṛttimapekṣante । athāyaṃ bhedapratibhāso 'vidyāsamāropita iti cet, na । ātmavyatirekeṇa tadasambhavāt । vyatireke tu ekatvanivṛttiḥ । yadi ca vidyānivṛttirūpā syādavidyā, sā kathaṃ tucchasvabhāvatayā bhedena vyavahāraṃ janayet ? na ca bādhakānupapatterbhedapratibhāso bhrāntaḥ । nāpi kalpitarūpāṇāṃ vāstavārthakriyājanakatvaṃ nyāyyam । rajjvāṃ tu sarpajñānād vāstavādeva bhakṣaṇaṃ <?>〈dravaṇaṃ〉 kāryaṃ na kalpitārthāditi । na ca sarvasyaikatve pramāṇamastīti kathaṃ vidyānibandhanamekatvajñānam ? yathā ca pramāṇaṃ vinā sarvasyaikatvam evaṃ nānātvamapi syāt, pramāṇābhāvasyobhayatrāviśeṣāt । athāstyekatve pramāṇamāgama iti cet । ekatvanivṛttiḥ pramāṇādervāstavabhedatvāt । abhede tu pramāṇaprameyavyavasthānupapattiriti ।

I,154,21 (VyV_I,154,21)

kathaṃ svayaṃjyotirevāyamātmeti ? athāmī padārthā yadi paramātmano vyatirekiṇaḥ kathaṃ prakāśante, aprakāśasya prakāśāyogāt । atha prakāśante na paramātmavyatirekiṇaḥ, tasyaiva prakāśasvarūpatvāditi cet, naitadevam । vibhinnasvarūpasambandhināṃ pratyakṣādipramāṇaiḥ saṃvedanāt prakāśarūpatā bhāvasvarūpasambandhitvam, bodharūpatā vā syāt । sā tu padārtheṣu na sambhavatītyasattvena paramātmano 'pyasattvaprasaṅgaḥ, padārthāntarasvarūpasya padārthāntare sattvāviśeṣāt । yadi caika eva syādātmā, tasyaikatra vimokṣe sarvatra tathābhāvaḥ ityaprayāsasādhyo mokṣaḥ syāt । tathā kasyacidamuktāvanyasyāpyamuktiriti sarveṣāmanirmokṣaprasaṅgaḥ ।

<I,155>

I,155,1 (VyV_I,155,1)

atha paramātmano jīvātmanāṃ niḥsaraṇaṃ saṃsāraḥ, tasminneva layo muktiriti cet, na । teṣāṃ tasmādabhede kasya muktiḥ saṃsāro vā ? abhede vā dvaitahāniriti । tathā vidyāparicchinnātmapradeśānāṃ muktiravidyāparicchinnātmapradeśānāṃ saṃsāraḥ ityatrāpyetadeva dūṣaṇamūhyam । paramāṇavastu kṣityādeḥ kāryasyopādānakāraṇaṃ kāryaparimāṇāddhīnaparimāṇasya kāraṇasyopalabdheḥ । na ca paramātmā, tasya vyāpakatvāt, na cāmūrtopādānasamavetaṃ mūrtamutpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭamiti । yadi cānekamaṇuparimāṇañcopādānaṃ paramātmeti syāt, saṃjñābhedamātram । paramāṇavastu pūrvameva vyavasthāpitāḥ । yaccaikatvapratipādakaṃ vākyaṃ tatparamātmāpekṣayā vyākhyeyam । tasya hi kāryānumānena pūrvameva vyavasthāpanāt । yaccedam “eka evāyamātmā dehe dehe vyavasthitaḥ” iti, ekasmin śarīre 'nekatvapratiṣedhārthametat । tathā hyekasmiñcharīre 'nekaṃ vijñānamātmeti śākyā manyante tatpratiṣedhārthaṃ pratiśarīrameko nānekaḥ, tathā nānātvapratipādakameva vākyamastītyalamatijalpitena ।

I,155,13 (VyV_I,155,13)

“pṛthaktvamapyata eva”(*) iti । yata eva nānātvamata eva nānāpṛthaktvam । “tathā cātmeti vacanāt paramamahatparimāṇam”(*) iti । “vibhavānmahānākāśastathā cātmā” <vai. sa. 7.1.22> iti sūtraṃ darśayati । yathā vibhavānmahānākāśastathātmāpīti vibhutvādeva paramamahattvaṃ siddham । atha śarīraparimāṇatvādātmano 'siddhaṃ paramamahattvam । tathā cālpaśarīre 'lpo mahati mahānātmeti । na । śarīravyatirekeṇātmano 'stitve pramāṇamastīti ।

I,155,19 (VyV_I,155,19_I,155,22)

nanvetasmin pakṣe saṅkocavikāśadharmakatvād bālaśarīre 'pyātmano vināśe vṛddhāvasthāyāṃ nānātmā sampadyata ityanyatve smaraṇaṃ na syāt । na ca pūrvaparimāṇasyānivṛttāvuttaraparimāṇena śakyaṃ bhavitumiti pūrvaparimāṇasyāśrayavināśādeva nivṛttiḥ ।

I,155,22

na ca vyāpakasyāmūrtatve gamanaṃ sambhavatīti svargādisthāneṣu śarīrasambandhānupapattāvupabhogo na syādata iṣyata evaṃ gamanam । tarhi mūrtatve sati mahāparimāṇatvād yata utpattistat kāraṇaṃ vācyamiti bhūtacaitanyavat pratiṣedhaḥ ।

I,155,25 (VyV_I,155,25)

tathā dharmādharmayorātmaguṇatvāt tadāśrayasyāvyāpakatve na syādagnerūrdhvajvalanaṃ vāyostiryaggamanamaṇumanasostvādyaṃ karmeti, tayoḥ svāśrayasaṃyogāpekṣitvāt । yathā prayatno hastakarmaṇyātmasaṃyogāpekṣastathā dharmādharmāvātmasaṃyogaṃ vinā na karma kuryātām, ātmaguṇatvāt । na ca tatrānyat kāraṇamastīti svāśrayasaṃyogāpekṣo 'dṛṣṭa eva kāraṇam । <I,156> ato vyāpakatvācca paramamahattvam । tathā yogo khalu ṛddhau prādurbhūtāyāṃ sendriyāṇi śarīrāṇi nirmāya yugapad bhogānupabhuṅkte iti śrūyate, tacca vibhāvātmanyupapadyate nāvyāpake iti ।

I,156,4 (VyV_I,156,4_I,156,19)

tathā “sukhādīnāṃ sannikarṣajatvāt saṃyogaḥ”(*) siddhaḥ । sukhādayo hi kāryatvādasamavāyikāraṇamapekṣante । na cānyat sambhavatītyātmāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyogaḥ siddhaḥ ।

I,156,6

sa ca kṛtakatvādavaśyaṃ vināśītyāśrayavināśābhāvād vibhāgādeva vinaśyatīti vibhāgaḥ siddhaḥ ।

I,156,8

(“manastvayogānmanaḥ । satyapyātmendriyārthasānnidhye jñānasukhaduḥkhānāmabhūtvotpattidarśanāt karaṇāntaramanumīyate । śrotrādyavyāpāre smṛtyutpattidarśanād bāhyendriyairagṛhītasukhādigrāhyāntarasadbhāvāccāntaḥkaraṇam |”)<PDhS>

I,156,12

(“tasya guṇāḥ saṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvasaṃskārāḥ । prayatnajñānāyaugapadyavacanāt pratiśarīramekatvaṃ siddham । pṛthaktvamapyata eva । tadabhāvavacanādaṇuparimāṇam । apasarpaṇopasarpaṇavacanāt saṃyogavibhāgau । mūrtatvāt paratvāparatve saṃskāraśca । asparśavattvād dravyānārambhakatvam । kriyāvattvānmūrtatvam । sādhāraṇavigrahavattvaprasaṅgādajñatvam । karaṇabhāvāt pārārthyam । guṇavattvād dravyam । prayatnādṛṣṭaparigrahavaśād āśusañcāri ceti ।”)<PDhS>

I,156,19

idānīṃ manaso lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthaṃ “manastvayogānmanaḥ”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । manastvena yogo manastvopalakṣitaḥ samavāyo lakṣaṇamiti । tathā hi, manaḥ, itarasmād bhidyate, manastvayogāt, yastvitarasmādamanaso na bhidyate na cāsau manastvena yuktaḥ, yathā kṣityādiriti । vyavahāro vā sādhyaḥ । śeṣaṃ lakṣaṇasya dūṣaṇapratisamādhānaṃ pūrvavajjñeyam । tathā śabdārthanirūpaṇaparatvañceti ।

I,156,24 (VyV_I,156,24)

atha pratyakṣeṇānupalabdhermanasaḥ sadbhāve kiṃ pramāṇam ? anumānamityāha “satyapyātmendriyārthasānnidhye jñānasukhaduḥkhānām abhūtvotpattidarśanāt”(*) iti । tathā hyātmā sarvagatatvādeva sarvairindriyaiḥ sambaddhaḥ । indriyāṇi tu svaviṣayairiti । tathāpi na yugapad rūpādijñānānyutpadyanta iti “karaṇāntaramanumīyate”(*) ।

<I,157>

I,157,1 (VyV_I,157,1)

athendriyāṇāṃ svaviṣayaiḥ sambandhaḥ kathaṃ jñāyate ? anumānāt । tathā hi, ghrāṇam, svavyāptasaṃyoginā saṃyuktam, tatsaṃyuktavyāpakatvāt, yo yaḥ saṃyuktavyāpakaḥ sa svavyāptasaṃyogisaṃyujyamāno dṛṣṭaḥ, yathā vīraṇasaṃyuktatantuvyāpakaḥ paṭo vīraṇena saṃyukta iti । sthānasaṃyuktaṃ vā karpūrādidravyam, svasaṃyuktavyāpinā saṃyujyate, tadvyāptasaṃyogitvāt, yo yadvyāptasaṃyogī sa svasaṃyuktavyāpinā saṃyujyamāno dṛṣṭaḥ, yathā paṭavyāptatantusaṃyogivīraṇaṃ paṭena saṃyujyamānamiti ।

I,157,7 (VyV_I,157,7)

evaṃ rasanendriyam, svavyāptasaṃyoginā saṃyuktam, tatsaṃyuktavyāpakatvāt, vīraṇasaṃyuktatantuvyāpakapaṭavat । sthānasaṃyuktaṃ vā dravyam, svasaṃyuktavyāpinā saṃyujyate, tadvyāptasaṃyogitvāt, paṭavyāptatantusaṃyogivīraṇādivaditi । evaṃ śeṣeṣvapīti । gītadhvanistu sannihitasya tacchravaṇasātatyena śrotrasambandhe eva ।

I,157,11 (VyV_I,157,11)

yadyetāvat kāraṇaṃ jñānasukhaduḥkhānām, tatsadbhāve 'nutpattirna syāt । na hi kāraṇasākalye 'pi kāryasyānutpattirdṛṣṭeti । tasmādeṣāṃ sadbhāve 'pi kāryasya pūrvam abhūtvā paścādutpattidarśanāt kāraṇāntaramanumīyate । yasya sadbhāvāsadbhāvābhyāṃ kāryasyotpattyanutpattī । athādṛṣṭo 'syāmeva kāraṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti । na । śrotrādīnāmapyabhāvaprasaṅgāt । tasyāpi cedānīṃ tatsādhanasyānanuṣṭhānāccirotpāde sa eva doṣaḥ ।

I,157,16 (VyV_I,157,16)

tadevamātmendriyārthāḥ, kāraṇāntarāpekṣāḥ, sadbhāve 'pyanutpādyotpādakatvāt, ye hi sadbhāve 'pi kāryamanutpādya paścādutpādayanti te sāpekṣāḥ, yathā tantvādayo 'nyatantusaṃyogāpekṣā iti । anye tvātmā, kramavatkāraṇāpekṣaḥ, itarasākalye 'pi krameṇa kāryajanakatvāt, yo hītarakāraṇasākalye 'pi krameṇa kāryaṃ karoti sa kramavat kāraṇāpekṣaḥ, yathā anekaśilpābhijñaḥ puruṣa iti । cakṣurādayo vā kramavatkāraṇāpekṣāḥ, sadbhāve 'pi krameṇa kāryajanakatvāt, yo hi vidyamānaḥ krameṇa kāryaṃ karoti so 'vaśyaṃ kramavatkāraṇamapekṣate, yathā vāsīkartaryādi hastamityanumānaṃ bruvate ।

I,157,23 (VyV_I,157,23)

tathā ātmā indriyārthasānnidhye 'pi krameṇaiva kāryaṃ karotīti dṛṣṭam । evaṃ cakṣurādayo 'pyātmanādhiṣṭhitā viṣayasambandhakrameṇaiva kāryaṃ kurvantīti kramavatkāraṇamapekṣante । tathā “śrotrādyavyāpāre smṛtyutpattidarśanāt”(*) asti karaṇāntaram । tathā hi smṛtiḥ, karaṇajanyā, kriyātvāt, chidikriyāvat । na ca śrotrādyeva karaṇam, tadavyāpāre 'pi smṛtyutpattidarśanāt, yad yadavyāpāre 'pyutpadyate tat tasya kāryaṃ na bhavatyeva, <I,158> yathā vinaṣṭeṣu tantuṣūtpadyamāno ghaṭa iti । smṛtistu badhirādīnāṃ śrotrādyavyāpāre 'pyutpadyata iti na tatkāryā । ataḥ karaṇāntareṇa bhavitavyam ।

I,158,3 (VyV_I,158,3)

tathā “bāhyendriyairagṛhītasukhādigrāhyāntarasadbhāvācca”(*) karaṇāntaramasti । tathā hi sukhādayaḥ, karaṇaparicchedyāḥ, grāhyatvāt, rūpādivat । na ca cakṣurādyeva karaṇam bāhyendriyairagṛhītasya sukhādergrāhyāntarasya sadbhāvādityabhidhānāt । yathā cakṣuṣā gandho na gṛhyata iti karaṇāntaraṃ ghrāṇamanumīyate । tābhyāñca rasasyāparicchedād rasanānumānam । taiśca sparśasya tathā śabdasya ceti karaṇāntarānumānamiti । tadvad bāhyendriyaiḥ sukhādayo na gṛhyanta iti tatparicchedakaṃ mano 'numīyate ।

I,158,9 (VyV_I,158,9)

siddhe ca manaḥsadbhāve dravyatvasamavāyikāraṇatvapratipādanārthaṃ “tasya guṇāḥ saṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvasaṃskārāḥ”(*) iti vākyam । dravyatvādeva saṃkhyāsadbhāvasiddhau kimekamanekaṃ veta saṃśaye tannirāsārthamāha “prayatnajñānāyaugapadyavacanāt pratiśarīramekatvaṃ siddham”(*) iti “prayatnāyaugapadyājjñānāyaugapadyavacanācca pratiśarīramekaṃ manaḥ” <vai. sū. 3.2.3> iti sūtraṃ darśayati । asamāsakaraṇañcātra sukhaduḥkhādyayaugapadyāvarodhārtham । sūtrārthastu naikamanekasmiñcharīre, nāpyekasminnanekaṃ vā manaḥ । kiṃ tarhi ? pratiśarīramekam । kutaḥ ? prayatnāyaugapadyāt, jñānāyaugapadyācca । yadi punarekaṃ syād vyāpakaṃ manaḥ sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhitatvād yugapad rūpādijñānānyutpadyeran prayatnāśceti । na caivaṃ dṛṣṭam ।

I,158,18 (VyV_I,158,18)

atha dīrghaśaṣkulīṃ bhakṣayataḥ kapilabrahmaṇo yugapat pañca, jñānānyutpadyante । tathā adhyāpakasya yugapad vākyoccāraṇa-gamana-mārgānveṣaṇa-kamaṇḍaludhāraṇeṣu prayatnā utpadyanta ityasiddhametat । tanna । yaugapadye prasiddhodāharaṇābhāvāt । utpalapatraśatavyatibhedābhimānavad āśubhāvitvena yaugapadyābhimāno draṣṭavyaḥ । krame tvanekaṃ prasiddhamudāharaṇamasti । tasmādaṇuparimāṇasya manasaḥ krameṇendriyasambandhāt krameṇaiva jñānāni bhavantīti yuktam । aṇuparimāṇasyāpyekasmiñ śarīre 'nekatvābhyupagame kiñcidindriyaṃ kenacinmanasādhiṣṭhitamiti jñānayaugapadyameva syāt । krameṇa tu jñānānyutpadyamānāni saṃvedyanta iti pratiśarīramaṇuparimāṇamekaṃ manaḥ । na caivamapi manasā cakṣuradhiṣṭhitamanekārthasambaddhaṃ yugapajjñānānyutpādayet । naitadevam । ekasya karaṇasyaikakriyānirvṛttau sāmarthyopalabdheḥ । na hyekaṃ karaṇamekasmin kāle 'nekāṃ kriyāṃ kurvad dṛṣṭamiti ।

I,158,28 (VyV_I,158,28_I,159,1)

atha kuṭhārābhighātādanekatṛṇeṣu yugapadanekakriyopalabdherayuktametat । na । bodhātmakatvena viśeṣitatvāt । yad vā kuṭhārāvayavānāṃ karaṇatvam, yathā tīkṣṇo 'vayavī tṛṇaiḥ sambaddhastathā tadavayavāstaiḥ sambaddhā eveti karaṇabahutvād yuktaṃ kriyāyaugapadyam ।

<I,159>

I,159,1

abhighātāstu karaṇānītyanye । tathā hi kuṭhārasya tṛṇaiḥ sambandhāḥ vegāpekṣā avayavāḥ parasparaṃ vibhinnā eva । naitadyuktam । karmaṇā sambaddhasyaiva kuṭhārasya karaṇatvāt । anyathā hi cakṣuṣo 'pi sambandhibhedāt sambandhabhedopapattesteṣāmapi karaṇatvena cakṣurdvāreṇa manasādhiṣṭhitatvād yugapad ghaṭādijñānotpattiprasaṅgaḥ । na caitadasti, asaṃvedanāditi । tasmād yugapat prakāśanameva ghaṭādīnāṃ na grahaṇānīti । cakṣuranekapadārthasambaddhaṃ karaṇamiti nyāyyam । ataḥ karaṇasyaikakriyānirvṛttau sāmarthyam । siddhe ca nānātve tadanuvidhānāt sāhacaryānnānāpṛthaktvaṃ sidhyatyeva ।

I,159,8 (VyV_I,159,8_I,159,11)

tathā “tadabhāvavacanādaṇuparimāṇam”(*) iti “vibhavānmahānākāśastathā cātmā । tadabhāvādaṇu manaḥ” <vai. sū. 7.1.22-23> iti sūtre darśayati । tasya vibhutvasyābhāvādaṇu mana iti ।

I,159,11

nanvevaṃ ghaṭādāvapi vibhutvasyābhāvādaṇutvaṃ syāt । na । nityadravyasyeti viśeṣaṇāt । tathā hi manaḥ, aṇuparimāṇasambandhi, nityadravyatve sati vibhutvarahitatvāt, yad yannityadravyatve sati vibhutvarahitaṃ tat tathā dṛṣṭam, yathā paramāṇvādiḥ, tathā cedaṃ vibhutvarahitam, tasmādaṇuparimāṇamiti । ghaṭādau vibhutvarahitatve 'pi nāṇuparimāṇamiti nityatvagrahaṇam, nityatvaṃ guṇādāvapyastīti dravyapadam ।

I,159,16 (VyV_I,159,16)

tathā “apasarpaṇopasarpaṇavacanāt saṃyogavibhāgau”(*) iti । “apasarpaṇamupasarpaṇamaśitapītasaṃyogāḥ kāryāntarasaṃyogāścetyadṛṣṭakāritāni” <vai. sū. 5.2.17> iti sūtraṃ darśayati । apasarpaṇantu mṛtaśarīrād vibhāgārthaṃ karma । pratyagreṇa śarīreṇa saṃyogārthaścopasarpaṇamiti । aśitapītam bhuktamudakādi tayornāḍyantareṇa sañcaraṇam, kāryāntaraṃ śarīrāntaram, tena saṃyogo manasaḥ, tadarthaṃ manaḥkarma yogināmityetat sarvamadṛṣṭakāritamityanyapareṇāpi sūtreṇa saṃyogavibhāgāvuktau । tathā “mūrtatvāt paratvāparatve”(*) tayormūrtyanuvidhānāt । yatra hi mūrtatvaṃ tatra taddarśinaḥ parāparavyavahāraḥ sambhavatīti । dikkṛte tu paratvāparatve manasi, kālakṛtayornityatvenāsambhavāt । kāryadravyāpekṣayā tu taddarśinaḥ kālakṛtaṃ paratvaṃ manasi sambhāvyata eva । paraṃ manaḥ, aparañca kāryadravyamiti । na cāyaṃ niyamaḥ samānajātīyayoreva parāparavyavahārasya dṛṣṭatvāt । tathā na paraṃ paratvāparatve “saṃskāraśca”(*) mūrtatvādeva vegākhyaḥ ।

I,159,27 (VyV_I,159,27)

atha manaḥ paraspareṇa sambaddhaṃ kimiti dravyaṃ nārabhate ? samānajātīyamūrtadravyasambandhasya antyāvayavivyatirekeṇa dravyārambhakatvadarśanādityāha “asparśavattvād dravyā<I,160>nārambhakatvam”(*) iti । sparśavato hi dravyasya dravyārambhakatvadarśanāt, yathā paramāṇūnām । na ca manasaḥ sparśavatve pramāṇamasti, manastvajātīyasya sparśavatkāryasyānupalabdheḥ । yathā hi pṛthivītvajātīyaṃ sparśavatkāryamupalabhyamānaṃ tadārambhakāṇāmaṇūnāṃ sparśavattāṃ jñāpayati, naivaṃ manastvajātīyaṃ kāryamastīti kathaṃ manasaḥ sparśavattvam ? tathā sparśavattve sati śarīre sañcarato vāyoriva pratisañcalanāt kvacidindriyāntareṇāsambandhād anekakālaṃ rūpāderviṣayasyāgrahaṇamapi syāt । na caitat suṣuptyavasthāmantareṇa dṛṣṭamiti । tasmādasparśavattvena dravyānārambhakatvamiti ।

I,160,8 (VyV_I,160,8_I,160,11)

aṇuparimāṇavyavasthāpanāt siddhe 'pi mūrtatve punaḥ sādhanamāha “kriyāvattvānmūrtatvam”(*) iti । tadanuvidhānāt kriyāyāḥ । sā cendriyasambandhād vijñāyate । anyathā hi aṇuparimāṇaṃ manaḥ kathamindriyāntareṇa sambadhyate ।

I,160,11

pūrvaṃ manaścaitanyapratiṣedhe 'pi punarbādhakamāha “sādhāraṇavigrahavattvaprasaṅgādajñatvam”(*) iti । yadi hi cetanaṃ manaḥ syādubhayāḥ sādhāraṇaṃ śarīramupabhogyamiti viruddhābhiprāyatve bhogānupapattiḥ syāt ।

I,160,14 (VyV_I,160,14_I,160,18)

atha kiṃ svārthaṃ parārthaṃ vetyāha “karaṇabhāvāt pārārthyam”(*) iti । karaṇaṃ hi vāsyādi parapuruṣārthasampādakaṃ dṛṣṭam । tathā ca karaṇaṃ manaḥ, tasmāt karturātmanaḥ puruṣārthasampādakamiti । atha kiṃ dravyaṃ guṇaḥ karma vā mana ityāha “guṇavattvād dravyam”(*) iti । kṣityādivat । guṇāstūktā eva ।

I,160,18

atha aṇuparimāṇatvānmanasaḥ kathaṃ rūpādijñānānyāśūtpadyanta ityāha “āśusañcāri”(*) । tacca “prayatnādṛṣṭaparigrahavaśāt”(*) । prayatnena jīvanapūrvakeṇādṛṣṭaviśeṣeṇa ca parigrahavaśādāśusañcāritvamiti ।

<iti śrīvyomaśivācāryaviracitāyāṃ padārthadharmasaṅgrahaṭīkāyāṃ vyomavatyāṃ dravyapadārthaḥ>

<II,001>

guṇaprakaraṇam

guṇasāmānyasādharmyam

II,001,3 (VyV_II,001,3_II,001,4)

(“rūpādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ guṇānāṃ guṇatvābhisambandho dravyāśritatvaṃ niṣkriyatvamaguṇavattvañca ।”)<PDhS>

II,001,4

idānīmuddeśakrameṇāvasaraprāptānāṃ guṇānāmitarapadārthavaidharmyeṇa vyāpakaṃ sādharmyaṃ punaḥ pratiniyatānāñca svabhedāntarād vyāvṛttimapi darśayannāha “rūpādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ guṇānāṃ guṇatvābhisambandhaḥ”(*) ityādiprakaraṇam । guṇatvenābhisambandhastadupalakṣitaḥ samavāyaḥ । sa ca keṣām ? rūpādīnām । tathāpyādiśabdasya aniyatārthagrāhakatvānna jñāyate kiyatāmataḥ “sarveṣām”(*) | utkṣepaṇādyavarodhaparihārārthañca “guṇānām”(*) iti ।

II,001,10 (VyV_II,001,10_II,001,14)

nanvevaṃ sarveṣāṃ guṇānāmityukte vyabhicārābhāvād vyarthaṃ rūpādīnāmitipadam । na । 〈guṇatvābhisambandhā〉śritatvaviśeṣaṇābhyāṃ “sarvo guṇaḥ” iti darśanasya vyavacchedārthatvāt । tathā hi rūpādīnāmeva guṇatvābhisambandhaḥ sādharmyaṃ nānyeṣāmiti ।

II,001,14

na ca sāṃkhyābhyupagatasya guṇatrayasya vyavacchedārthaṃ rūpādigrahaṇamiti nyāyyam, tasya pramāṇānupalabdheḥ । prasiddhañca viśeṣaṇena vyavacchidyamānaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā nīlenānīlamiti । tadevaṃ rūpādayaḥ, itarasmād bhidyante, guṇā iti vyavahartavyā vā, guṇatvābhisambandhāt, ye tu na bhidyante; na ca guṇā iti vyavahriyante, na te guṇatvābhisambaddhāḥ, yathā kṣityādaya iti । śeṣaṃ pūrvavat ।

II,001,19 (VyV_II,001,19)

tathā dravyāśritatvañca sādharmyaṃ rūpādīnām । tacca sāvadhāraṇaṃ vivakṣitam । anyathā hi dravyādīnāmapi dravyāśritatvād ativyāpi sādharmyaṃ syāt, na vyāvṛttamiti । avadhāraṇantu dravyeṣvevāśritatvameveti । dravyakarmaviśeṣā dravyeṣvevāśritā, na cāśritā eveti । sāmānyasamavāyau tu dravyeṣvāśritau, na tu dravyeṣveva, guṇādāvapi sadbhāvāt, guṇāstu dravyeṣvevāśritāḥ <II,002> na guṇādau; tathā āśritā eva dravyeṣu, na anāśritā; nirguṇasya dravyasyānupalabdheḥ । tadevam ayogānyayogavyavacchedena dravyāśritatvād itarebhyo bhidyanta iti sādhyam ।

II,002,4 (VyV_II,002,4_II,002,8)

tathā nirgatā calanalakṣaṇakriyā yebhyaste niṣkriyāḥ, teṣāṃ bhāvo niṣkriyatvam ।

II,002,6

guṇā vidyante yeṣāṃ te guṇavantaḥ, teṣāṃ bhāvo guṇavattvaṃ tatpratiṣedhena cāguṇavattvamiti ।

II,002,8

nanu niṣkriyatvamaguṇavattvañca guṇādīnāṃ pañcānāmapītyuktamato nedaṃ padārthāntarād vyāvṛttaṃ sādharmyam । na ca sādharmyamātreṇeha prayojanamasti pūrvamevābhidhānāt । atha guṇatvasahacaritaṃ vyāvṛttaṃ sādharmyamātrametaditi ।

II,002,11 (VyV_II,002,11_II,002,15)

yad vā dravyapadārthādeva bhedapratipādanārthametat । tathā hi, pare manyante na guṇāḥ karma vā dravyādarthāntaramiti, niṣkriyatvāguṇatvābhyāṃ tadupapatteḥ । tathā hi, kriyāvad guṇavacca dravyam, tadrahitāśca guṇā iti dharmabhedād bhidyanta eva ।

II,002,15

atha niṣkriyatvamaguṇavattvañca kathaṃ rūpādīnām, dravyasyaiva samavāyikāraṇatvena tadādhārāṇām utpattyabhāvāt । atha rūpādisamavetānāṃ rūpādīnāmutpatteryuktaṃ samavāyikāraṇatvam । tanna । anupalabdheḥ । yathā hi rūpavad dravyamiti jñānaṃ naivaṃ rūpavad rūpamiti pratibhāso 'sti ।

II,002,19 (VyV_II,002,19)

abhyupagamyāpyucyate, yadi ca rūpaṃ rūpotpattau samavāyikāraṇam anyenāsamavāyikāraṇena bhavitavyam । na ca kāraṇarūpamevāsamavāyikāraṇam, tasyāpi svagatarūpotpattau samavāyikāraṇatvāt । na ca tadeva samavāyikāraṇamasamavāyikāraṇañceti dṛṣṭam । nāpi saṃyogaḥ, tasya dravyotpattāvasamavāyitvāt । yadi ca tantusaṃyogastadrūpotpattāvasamavāyikāraṇam, tadutpatteḥ pūrvaṃ tadabhāvaḥ syādeveti । rūparūpeṣvapi saṃyogasya kāraṇatve tadutpatteḥ pūrvamabhāvo vācyaḥ । na caikasmādeva rūpād rūpāntaramiti vācyam । ekasya kramayaugapadyābhyāmārambhapratiṣedhāt ।

<II,003>

II,003,1 (VyV_II,003,1_II,003,6)

ata eva niṣkriyatvaṃ mūrtyanuvidhānāt kriyāyāḥ । sā ca guṇeṣu na sambhavati nirguṇatvāt । asarvagatadravyaparimāṇañca mūrtiriti ।

II,003,3

athāśrayagamanena guṇeṣu gamanapratibhāsastarhi katham ? mukhye bādhakopapatterupacāreṇa । dravye hi vartamānaṃ gamanamekārthasamavāyitayā guṇeṣvāropya pratipadyante guṇā gacchantīti ।

II,003,6

tadevaṃ niṣkriyatvādaguṇavattvācca dravyād arthāntaraṃ rūpamiti । athārthāntaratve kathaṃ niyatena dharmiṇā vyapadeśaḥ ? sambandhaniyamāt । na ca sambandhasya sambandhāntaraparikalpanā sambandharūpatvādeveti vakṣyāmaḥ samavāyapadārthe ।

keṣāñcideva mūrtaguṇatvam

II,003,11 (VyV_II,003,11_II,003,12)

(“rūparasagandhasparśaparatvāparatvagurutvadravatvasnehavegā mūrtaguṇāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,003,12

athedānīṃ pratiniyatānāṃ svabhedāntarād vyāvṛttaṃ sādharmyaṃ darśayati rūpādayo vegāntā mūrtaguṇā iti । mūrtānāmeva, na tveta eva mūrtānām, anyeṣāmapi tadguṇatvāt । tathā hi, pṛthivyādiṣu triṣu rūpadravatvādayaḥ, gurutvarasau tu dvayoḥ, sparśaścaturṇām, gandhaḥ kṣitāveva, 〈sneho〉 'mbhasyeva, paratvāparatvavegāstu pañcasvapi mūrteṣviti ।

keṣāñciccāmūrtaguṇatvam

II,003,18 (VyV_II,003,18_II,003,19)

(“buddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnadharmādharmabhāvanāśabdā amūrtaguṇāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,003,19

buddhyādayaḥ śabdāntāstvamūrtaguṇā iti । amūrtānāmeva guṇāḥ, na tveta eva, saṃkhyādīnāmapi tadguṇatvāt । buddhyādayo bhāvanāntāḥ puruṣe, śabdaścākāśa iti ।

kecinmūrtāmūrtobhayaguṇāḥ

II,003,23 (VyV_II,003,23_II,003,24)

(“saṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgā ubhayaguṇāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,003,24

saṃkhyādayo vibhāgāntā ubhayaguṇāḥ । ubhayeṣāṃ mūrtāmūrtānāmeva guṇāḥ । tathaita evobhayaguṇāḥ ।

<II,004>

guṇeṣvanekāśritāḥ

II,004,2 (VyV_II,004,2_II,004,7)

(“saṃyogavibhāgadvitvadvipṛthaktvādayo 'nekāśritāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,004,3

athedānīm ekānekāśritatvaṃ darśayannāha “saṃyogavibhāgadvitvadvipṛthaktvādayo 'nekāśritāḥ”(*) ityādipadena tritvādikā parārdhāntā saṃkhyā tadviśiṣṭañca pṛthaktvaṃ gṛhyate । anekāśritatvañcātra vyaktyapekṣayā vivakṣitam, na jātyapekṣayā, rūpāderapi tadbhāvaprasaṅgāt ।

II,004,7

yadyapi rūpatvādijātīyamanekasmin na vartate tathāpi ekā tadvyaktirekasminneva । na caivaṃ saṃyogādiḥ, tadvyakteranekāśritatvopalabdheḥ ।

tadbhinnānāmekāśritatvam

II,004,10 (VyV_II,004,10_II,004,11)

(“śeṣāstvekaikadravyavṛttayaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,004,11

“śeṣāstvekaikadravyavṛttayaḥ”(*) iti । uktabhyo 'nye śeṣāḥ । te hi ekaikasminneva dravye vartante । ekā hi vyaktirekasminneva samavetā tathā rasādivyaktayo 'pi । avadhāraṇantveṣām ekaikadravyavṛttitvameva, na tveṣāmeva, ubhayavṛttīnāmapi tadbhāvāt ।

viśeṣaguṇoddeśaḥ

II,004,16

(“rūparasagandhasparśasnehasāṃsiddhikadravatvabuddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnadharmādharmabhāvanāśabdā vaiśeṣikaguṇāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

sāmānyaguṇoddeśaḥ

II,004,19 (VyV_II,004,19_II,004,23)

(“saṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvanaimittikadravatvavegāḥ sāmānyaguṇāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,004,21

idānīṃ ke viśeṣaguṇāḥ, ke ca sāmānyaguṇā ityupadarśanārthamāha rūpādayaḥ śabdāntā vaiśeṣikaguṇāḥ ।

II,004,23

kīdṛśameṣāṃ viśeṣaguṇatvam ? yadyekāśritatvaṃ gurutvādāvapi syāt । athaikaikendriyagrāhyatvam ? snehadravatvadharmādharmādau na syāt । athāsādhāraṇatvam ? tannāsti, rūpatvādijātīyasyānekatropalabdheḥ । vyaktivivakṣayā ? gurutvādāvapyastyeva । na, anyathā tadupapatteḥ । tathā hi, svasamavetaviśeṣa<II,005>viśiṣṭatve sati svāśrayaikajātīyavyavacchedakatvād viśeṣaguṇāḥ । āśrayamātravyavacchedakatvaṃ na sambhavatīti svāśrayapadam । tathāpi nirviśeṣaṇasya rūpādernāśrayavyavacchedakatvamiti viśeṣaviśiṣṭapadam । saṃkhyādayo 'pi gandhaikārthasamavetāḥ kṣitervyavacchedakāḥ, snehaikārthasamavetāścodakasya, tannirāsāya svasamavetapadam । yathā hi, rūpe śuklatvādiviśeṣaṇaṃ samavetaṃ rase ca madhuratvādi naivaṃ sneho gandho vā saṃkhyādau samaveta iti vyavacchedaḥ । tathāpyaṇuparimāṇaṃ paramāṇūnāṃ vyavacchedakamiti svāśrayaikajātīyapadam । tathā hi paramāṇuparimāṇaṃ svasamavetaviśeṣaṇopetaṃ svāśrayasya paramāṇuvrātasya caturvidhasya vyavacchedakaṃ naikajātīyasyeti । evaṃ paramamahatvamapīti ।

II,005,10 (VyV_II,005,10_II,005,15)

rūpañca svasamavetaśuklatvādyanekaviśeṣaṇopetamekajātīyāyāḥ kṣitervyavacchedakam, niyamena śuklatvaviśiṣṭamudakasya, śuklabhāsvarañca tejasa ityādi viśeṣaḥ pūrvokta eva draṣṭavyaḥ ।

II,005,13

tadevaṃ svasamavetaviśeṣaviśiṣṭatve sati svāśrayaikajātīyavyavacchedakatvād viśeṣaguṇā eva । eta eva viśeṣaguṇā ityavadhāraṇam ।

II,005,15

saṃkhyādayo vegāntāḥ sāmānyaguṇā eva । viśeṣaguṇalakṣaṇarahitatvād eta eva sāmānyaguṇāḥ ।

ekaikendriyagrāhyaguṇāḥ

II,005,18 (VyV_II,005,18_II,005,19)

(“śabdasparśarūparasagandhā bāhyaikaikendriyagrāhyāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,005,19

idānīmekānekendriyagrāhyatvaṃ darśayannāha “śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ”(*) bāhyenaikaikenendriyeṇa gṛhyanta iti tadgrāhyāḥ । bāhyagrahaṇamantaḥkaraṇavyavacchedārtham । tadvivakṣā hi dvīndriyagrāhyatvāt । avadhāraṇañca eta eva niyamena bāhyaikaikendriyagrāhyāḥ, tathānekendriyagrāhyā na bhavantīti ।

dvīndriyagrāhyaguṇoddeśaḥ

II,005,24 (VyV_II,005,24_II,006,6)

(“saṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvadravatvasnehavegā dvīndriyagrāhyāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,005,26

saṃkhyādayo vegāntā dvīndriyagrāhyā eva । niyamenaita eva dvīndriya<II,006>grāhyāḥ । bāhyagrahaṇamantaḥkaraṇavyavacchedārthamanuvartanīyam ।

II,006,2

atha snehasya kathaṃ dvīndriyagrāhyatvam ? tvagvyāpāre sati snigdhapratyayadarśanāt । yathā hi cakṣurvyāpāreṇa snigdhāḥ keśā iti pratibhāsastathā snānottarakālamapi tvagvyāpāreṇa snigdhapratyayo dṛṣṭa ityanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ dvīndriyagrāhyatvaṃ niścīyate ।

II,006,6

atha kimayamāpyaḥ pārthivo veti vicārayiṣyāmaḥ snehaparīkṣāyām ।

antaḥkaraṇagrāhyaguṇoddeśaḥ

II,006,8

(“buddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnāstvantaḥkaraṇgrāhyāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

atīndriyaguṇoddeśaḥ

II,006,10 (VyV_II,006,10_II,006,12)

(“gurutvadharmādharmabhāvanā atīndriyāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,006,11

buddhyādayaḥ prayatnāntāstvantaḥkaraṇenaiva gṛhyanta iti tadgrāhyāḥ ।

II,006,12

gurutvadharmādharmabhāvanā hi atīndriyā eva । indriyāṇyatītya vartante, tadgrāhyā na bhavantīti । yathā ca gurutvamapratyakṣaṃ tathā vakṣyāmastatparīkṣāyām ।

guṇeṣu kāraṇaguṇapūrvakāṇāmuddeśaḥ

II,006,16 (VyV_II,006,16_II,006,20)

(“apākajarūparasagandhasparśaparimāṇaikatvaikapṛthaktvagurutvadravatvasnehavegāḥ kāraṇaguṇapūrvakāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,006,18

apākajarūpādivegāntāḥ kāraṇaguṇapūrvakā iti । apākajagrahaṇaṃ pārthivaparamāṇurūpavyavacchedārtham ।

II,006,20

nanu te 'pi kāraṇaguṇapūrvā bhavantyeva । tathā hi, kāraṇaṃ paramāṇustadguṇaḥ pārthivaparamāṇvagnisaṃyogastatpūrvā rūpādaya iti kathaṃ na kāraṇaguṇapūrvakāḥ ? tanna । abhiprāyāparijñānāt । tathā cāyamabhiprāyaḥ, samavāyikāraṇeṣveva guṇāḥ kāraṇaguṇāste pūrvaṃ kāraṇaṃ yeṣāṃ kāryaguṇānāṃ te 'tra kāraṇaguṇapūrvakā vivakṣitāḥ । na caivaṃ pākajā iti vyavacchidyante ।

II,006,25 (VyV_II,006,25_II,007,8)

atha salilādiparamāṇurūpādayaḥ pākajatvābhāve 'pi na kāraṇaguṇa<II,007>pūrvakā iti । tanna, paryudāsapratiṣedhasya vivakṣitatvāt । tathā hi, pākājjātāḥ pākajāstatpratiṣedhena anyaguṇapūrvakatvaṃ labhyata iti nityānāṃ vyavacchedaḥ ।

II,007,4

nanvevamapi vyarthamapākajagrahaṇam, ete kāraṇaguṇapūrvakā evetyavadhāraṇāsambhavāt । tathā hi, dravatvavegāvakāraṇaguṇapūrvakāvapīti । na । spaṣṭārthatvādeta eva kāraṇaguṇapūrvakā, na tvete kāraṇaguṇapūrvakā evetyavadhāraṇam । abudhyamānasya pākajairdoṣāśaṅkā syāditi spaṣṭārthamapākajagrahaṇam ।

II,007,8

atra caikatvaikapṛthaktvagrahaṇaṃ dvitvadvipṛthaktvādivyavacchedārtham । te hyakāraṇaguṇapūrvakā iti ।

akāraṇaguṇapūrvakaguṇakathanam

II,007,11 (VyV_II,007,11_II,007,23)

(“buddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnadharmādharmabhāvanāśabdā akāraṇaguṇapūrvakāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,007,12

buddhyādayaḥ śabdāntāstvakāraṇaguṇapūrvakā eva । samavāyiguṇapūrvakāḥ kāryaguṇā na bhavantīti । na tveta eva saṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvadvitvadvipṛthaktvādīnāmapyakāraṇaguṇapūrvakatvāt ।

II,007,15

athākāraṇaguṇapūrvakatvāviśeṣe 'pyasmin vākye saṃyogādīnāmavacane kiṃ prayojanamiti cintyam । athāpākajarūpādivegāntānāmeva kāraṇaguṇapūrvakatvābhidhānāt śeṣāṇāmakāraṇaguṇapūrvakatvaṃ vijñāyate । evaṃ tarhi buddhyādayo 'pi nābhidheyāḥ, śeṣāṇāmakāraṇaguṇapūrvakatvamiti vābhidheyaṃ sakalabhedasaṅgrāhakaṃ vākyam । alaṃ buddhyādiviśeṣābhidhāneneti ।

II,007,20

naitadevam । viśeṣavacanaṃ spaṣṭārtham । anekadhā śāstrābhihitamiti antevāsināmṛjvarthaparijñānameva syādityūhaśakteḥ saṃvardhanārthaṃ saṃyogādīnāṃ svaśabdenāvacanam ।

II,007,23

anye tvekavṛttīnāmeva viśeṣaguṇānāmatrābhidhānaṃ vivakṣitamiti manyante । tattu na buddhyāmahe, dūṣaṇasyāpratisamādhānāt ।

saṃyogajaguṇoddeśaḥ

II,007,26 (VyV_II,007,26_II,008,2)

(“buddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnadharmādharmabhāvanāśabdatūlaparimāṇottarasaṃyoga<II,008>naimittikadravatvaparatvāparatvapākajāḥ saṃyogajāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,008,2

tathā buddhyādayaḥ pākajāntāḥ saṃyogajā ityatra buddhyādayo bhāvanāntāḥ puruṣāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyogādutpadyante । śabdaśca bheryākāśasaṃyogāt । tūlaparimāṇañca pracayāt । uttarasaṃyogaḥ sūtrapāṭhāpekṣayā, saṃyogajasaṃyogaḥ naimittikadravatvamagnisaṃyogāt । paratvāparatve tu dikkālapiṇḍasaṃyogāt । pākajā iti pārthivaparamāṇurūpādayaste 'pyagnisaṃyogajāḥ । ityeta eva saṃyogajāḥ, na tvete saṃyogajā eva । tathā hi śabdo vibhāgajaḥ śabdajo 'pyastīti ।

karmajaguṇoddeśaḥ

II,008,9 (VyV_II,008,9_II,008,10)

(“saṃyogavibhāgavegāḥ karmajāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,008,10

“saṃyogavibhāgavegāḥ”(*) karmabhyo jātāḥ karmajā ityeta eva, na tvete karmajā eva । tathā hi, saṃyogaḥ saṃyogādutpadyate vibhāgaśca vibhāgād vego vegādapīti ।

vibhāgajaguṇakathanam

II,008,13 (VyV_II,008,13_II,008,14)

(“śabdottaravibhāgau vibhāgajau ।”)<PDhS>

II,008,14

“śabdottaravibhāgau”(*) vibhāgājjātau vibhāgajāviti । etāveva vibhāgajau, na tvetau vibhāgajāveva । tathā hi, śabdaḥ saṃyogajaḥ śabdajo 'pyastīti । uttaravibhāgaśca, sūtrapāṭhāpekṣayā vibhāgajavibhāga eva parigṛhyate ।

buddhyapekṣāṇāṃ, samānāsamānajātyārambhakānāñcoddeśaḥ

II,008,18 (VyV_II,008,18_II,008,24)

(“paratvāparatvadvitvadvipṛthaktvādayo buddhyapekṣāḥ । rūparasagandhānuṣṇasparśaśabdaparimāṇaikatvaikapṛthaktvasnehāḥ samānajātyārambhakāḥ । sukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnāśca asamānajātyārambhakāḥ । saṃyogavibhāgasaṃkhyāgurutvadravatvoṣṇasparśajñānadharmādharmasaṃskārāḥ samānāsamānajātyārambhakāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,008,24

idānīṃ ke buddhyapekṣāḥ, ke ca samānajātyārambhakā ityupadarśayati “paratvāparatvadvitvadvipṛthaktvādayaḥ”(*) buddhimapekṣante svotpattāviti buddhyapekṣā iti । ādipadena tritvādikā parārdhāntā saṃkhyā tadavacchinnañca pṛthaktvaṃ <II,009> gṛhyate । avadhāraṇantu eta eva buddhyapekṣāstathaite buddhyapekṣā eva । buddhiṃ vinā na bhavantīti ।

II,009,3 (VyV_II,009,3)

rūpādayaḥ snehāntāḥ samānajātyārambhakā iti । samānā tulyā jātiryeṣāṃ te samānajātayastānārabhanta iti tadārambhakā eva, na tveta eva samānajātyārambhakā ubhayārambhakāṇāmapi sadbhāvāt । atra cānuṣṇagrahaṇamuṣṇasparśavyavacchedārtham, tasyāpyubhayārambhakatvāt । ekatvaikapṛthaktvagrahaṇaṃ dvitvadvipṛthaktvādivyavacchedārtham, dvitvāderasamānajātyārambhakatvād, dvipṛthaktvādeścākāraṇatvāditi ।

II,009,9 (VyV_II,009,9_II,009,12)

tathā hyudakāvayaveṣu vartamānā rūpādayaḥ snehaparyantāḥ kārye tānārabhante । gandhastu kṣityavayaveṣu vartamānastadavayavini gandhamārabhate । śabdaścākāśe vartamānastatraiva śabdamiti ।

II,009,12

sukhādayaḥ prayatnāntāstvasamānajātyārambhakā iti । asamānajātīyamevārabhanta iti tadārambhakāḥ, na tveta eva, anyeṣāmapi sadbhāvāt । tathā ca sukhādicchā, dveṣād dveṣaḥ, tābhyāṃ prayatnaḥ, tasmāt kriyeti ।

II,009,15 (VyV_II,009,15)

saṃyogādayaḥ saṃskārāntāḥ samānāsamānajātyārambhakā iti । samānā jātiryeṣāṃ te samānajātayastatpratiṣedhena cāsamānajātayaḥ । tānārabhanta iti tadārambhakāḥ । eta eva samānāsamānajātyārambhakāḥ, nānye । tathaite samānāsamānajātyārambhakā eva niyamena । tathā hi, saṃyogāt saṃyogaḥ, vijātīyañca buddhyādi । vibhāgād vibhāgaḥ, vijātīyaśca śabdaḥ । saṃkhyātaḥ saṃkhyā vijātīyañca parimāṇam । gurutvād gurutvaṃ vijātīyañca patanam । dravatvād dravatvaṃ vijātīyañca syandanam । uṣṇasparśād uṣṇasparśo vijātīyāśca pākajāḥ । jñānācca jñānaṃ vijātīyāśca saṃskārāḥ । dharmādharmābhyāṃ dharmādharmau vijātīye ca sukhaduḥkhe । saṃskārāt saṃskāro vijātīyañca smaraṇam ।

svaparāśrayasamavetārambhakaguṇoddeśaḥ

II,009,25 (VyV_II,009,25_II,010,9)

(“buddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣabhāvanāśabdāḥ svāśrayasamavetārambhakāḥ । rūparasagandhasparśaparimāṇasnehaprayatnāḥ paratrārambhakāḥ । <II,010> saṃyogavibhāgasaṃkhyaikatvaikapṛthaktvagurutvadravatvavegadharmādharmāstūbhayatrārambhakāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,010,3

idānīṃ svaparāśrayasamavetārambhakān darśayati buddhyādayaḥ śabdāntāḥ । svāśrayasamavetamevārabhanta iti “svāśrayasamavetārambhakāḥ”(*) । na tveta eva ubhayatrārambhakāṇāmapi sadbhāvāt । tathā hi, buddhirātmani vartate, tatraiva jñānaṃ saṃskāraheturbhavati । sukhādicchā ātmanyeva, duḥkhād dveṣastatraiva । icchātaḥ smaraṇaprayatnāvātmanyeva । tathā dveṣādapi । bhāvanāto bhāvanā smaraṇañcātmanyeva । śabdaścākāśe vartamānastatraiva śabdamārabhata iti ।

II,010,9

rūpādayaḥ prayatnāntāḥ paratreti । parasminnevārabhanta iti paratrārambhakā na tveta eva । tathā hi rūparasagandhasparśaparimāṇasnehāḥ kāraṇeṣu vartamānāḥ paratra kārye tānārabhante । tathā prayatnaḥ puruṣe vartamānaḥ paratra hastādau kriyāmārabhate ।

II,010,13 (VyV_II,010,13)

saṃyogādayo 'dharmāntāstūbhayatrārambhakāḥ । eta evobhayatrārambhakāḥ । tathaita ubhayatrārambhakā eva niyamena । bheryākāśasaṃyogo hyākāśe vartamānastatraiva śabdamārabhate । bherīdaṇḍasaṃyogastu paratra । tathā vaṃśadalākāśavibhāgaḥ svāśraye, vaṃśadalavibhāgastu paratrākāśe śabdārambhakaḥ । saṃkhyā kāraṇe vartamānā dvitvatritvādikā kārye parimāṇam ekatvasaṃkhyā ca । ekatvaṃ svāśraye tu dvitvādikamārabhata iti । ekapṛthaktvagrahaṇaṃ dvipṛthaktvādivyavacchedārtham, teṣāmakāraṇatvāt । kāraṇeṣu vartamānamekapṛthaktvaṃ kārye 'pyekapṛthaktvamārabhate svāśrayeṣu dvipṛthaktvādikamiti । gurutvadravatvavegāstu kāraṇagatāḥ kārye 'pi gurutvādīnārabhante, svāśrayeṣu patanasyandanagamanakriyā iti । dharmādharmau ca svāśrayasamavete sukhaduḥkhe parāśraye tu kriyāmārabhete ।

kriyāhetuguṇānāmuddeśaḥ

II,010,24 (VyV_II,010,24_II,010,25)

(“gurutvadravatvavegaprayatnadharmādharmasaṃyogaviśeṣāḥ kiyāhetavaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,010,25

idānīṃ kriyāhetūnāha gurutvādisaṃyogaviśeṣāntāḥ “kriyāhetavaḥ”(*) iti । tathā hi, gurutvāt patanam, dravatvāt syandanam, vegād gamanam, prayatnād <II,011> hastādau kriyā, dharmādharmābhyāmagnyādau kriyā । saṃyogaviśeṣāstu nodanābhighātasaṃyuktasaṃyogāste 'pi kriyāhetava eva । gurutvādīnāṃ gurutvajanakatvasyāpyupalabdheḥ ।

asamavāyyādikāraṇaguṇoddeśaḥ, akāraṇaguṇakathanañca

II,011,5 (VyV_II,011,5_II,011,15)

(“rūparasagandhānuṣṇasparśasaṃkhyāparimāṇaikapṛthaktvasnehaśabdānāmasamavāyitvam । buddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnadharmādharmabhāvanānāṃ nimittakāraṇatvam । saṃyogavibhāgoṣṇasparśagurutvadravatvavegānāmubhayathā kāraṇatvam । paratvāparatvadvipṛktvādīnāmakāraṇatvam ।”)<PDhS>

II,011,10

idānīmasamavāyinimittobhayathākāraṇānyāha rūpādiśabdāntānāmasamavāyikāraṇatvam iti ।

II,011,12

atha kimidamasamavāyikāraṇatvaṃ nāma ? pratyāsannasya kāryajanakatvam । yad yasya pratyāsannaṃ sajjanakatvenopalabdhasāmarthyaṃ vyāptyā tat tasyotpattāvasamavāyikāraṇam ।

II,011,15

kā punariyaṃ pratyāsattiḥ ? ekārthasamavāyaḥ । sā tu bhidyate kāryaikārthasamavāyalakṣaṇā kāryakāraṇaikārthasamavāyalakṣaṇā ceti । kāryeṇa sahaikasminnarthe samavāyo lakṣaṇaṃ cihnamasyā iti tallakṣaṇā । yathā śabdasya śabdotpattāviti । kāryaśabdo hyākāśe vartate tatraiva kāraṇaśabdo 'pīti kāryaikārthasamavāyo 'sya pratyāsattiriti । tathā buddhyādyutpattāvātmāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyogasya । sa hyātmani vartate buddhyādayo 'pi tatraiveti ।

II,011,21 (VyV_II,011,21)

nanvevaṃ buddhyādīnāmapi svakāryotpattāvekārthasamavāyitvādasamavāyikāraṇatvameva na nimittatvam ? naiṣa doṣaḥ । saṃyogasyāśeṣakāryotpattau vyāptyā sāmarthyopalabdheḥ, na caivaṃ buddhyāderanyatarasyeti । tasya pratiniyatakāryotpattāveva sāmarthyāvadhāraṇāt । ātmāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyogastvaśeṣabuddhyādyutpattāvupalabdhasāmarthyamiti sa evāsamavāyikāraṇam । na jātucinmanaḥsaṃyogādṛte buddhyādayo bhavantīti । tathā ca suṣuptyavasthāvasāne vijñānādikamutpadyata iti manaḥsaṃyogastatra kāraṇam ।

<II,012>

II,012,1 (VyV_II,012,1)

nanvevamapi dharmādharmayoraśeṣabuddhyādyutpattau vyāptyā kāraṇatvādasamavāyitvaṃ syāt ? na । vibhuviśeṣaguṇānāṃ viśiṣṭapratyāsatterupalambhāt । yathā hi, śabdaḥ śabdāntaramārabhamāṇaḥ svāvaruddhanabhodeśasamanantaramevārabhate naikārthasamavāyitvād deśāntare 〈tathā sati〉 brahmabhāṣitasyāpyupalambhaprasaṅgāt । tadvad dharmādharmāvapi svāvaruddhātmapradeśānantaraṃ sukhaduḥkhādikamārabheyātām iti svargādisthāneṣu tadabhāvaḥ syāt, ārabhete tu sthānāntareṣvapi sukhaduḥkhādikamiti nimittakāraṇatvameva । tasmādātmāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyoga eva buddhyādyutpattāvekārthasamavāyitayā asamavāyikāraṇamiti sthitam ।

II,012,9 (VyV_II,012,9_II,012,11)

tathā kāryaṃ rūpādi paṭe vartate, paṭaśca tantuṣu, tadgatāśca rūpādayastatraiveti kāryakāraṇaikārthasamavāyasteṣāṃ pratyāsattiriti ।

II,012,11

nanvevamapi tanturūpaṃ rasādyutpattau pratyāsannam, rasaśca rūpotpattāvityasamavāyitvaṃ syāt ? na । janakatvamiti viśeṣaṇāt । yad yasyotpattau pratyāsannaṃ sajjanakaṃ tadasamavāyikāraṇam । na caivaṃ rūpaṃ rasādyutpattau kāraṇaṃ tadanuvidhānasyādarśanāt । yathā hi śuklād rūpācchuklaṃ pītācca pītamiti kāraṇarūpānuvidhānamasti naivaṃ rasādineti । na hi madhurādamlād vā tacchuklaṃ pītaṃ vā rūpamityanvayo gṛhyate । tasmāt pratyāsattāvapi nāsamavāyitvam kāraṇasya satastadviśeṣanirūpaṇāt ।

II,012,18 (VyV_II,012,18_II,012,21)

na caivaṃ samavāyikāraṇe prasaṅgastasyoktapratyāsattyabhāvāt । na hi kāryeṇa tatkāraṇena ca sahaikārthasamavāyastasyāsti, tatraiva tatkāryasya samavāyāt ।

II,012,21

tathā hi, rūparasagandhānuṣṇasparśaparimāṇasnehāḥ kāryakāraṇaikārthasamavāyādevāsamavāyikāraṇam । saṃkhyā tu dvitvādikā parimāṇotpattau kāryakāraṇaikārthasamavāyenāsamavāyikāraṇam । tathā kāraṇaikatvam ekapṛthaktvañca kāryaikatvaikapṛthaktvotpattāviti । dvitvadvipṛthaktvādyutpattāvekatvaikapṛthaktvādīnāṃ kāryaikārthasamavāyenaivāsamavāyikāraṇatvameva । evaṃ śabdasyāpītyuktam ।

II,012,26 (VyV_II,012,26_II,013,1)

eteṣāmasamavāyikāraṇatvameva, na tveteṣāmeva, anyeṣāmapi sadbhāvāt ।

II,012,27

atra cānuṣṇagrahaṇamuṣṇasparśavyavacchedārtham, tasyobhayathā kāraṇatvāt ।

<II,013>

II,013,1

buddhyādibhāvanāntānāṃ nimittakāraṇatvam iti । samavāyyasamavāyilakṣaṇarahitasya janakatvam । na cāsiddhaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ pratyāsannasya buddhyāderjanakatvāditi vācyam, pūrvoktanyāyāt । avadhāraṇantveteṣāṃ nimittakāraṇatvameva, na tveteṣāmeva ।

II,013,5 (VyV_II,013,5_II,013,8)

tathā hi buddhirjñānaṃ saṃskārotpattau kāraṇam, sukhamicchāyāḥ, duḥkhaṃ dveṣasya, icchādveṣau prayatnasya, sa ca kriyāyāḥ, dharmādharmau sukhaduḥkhayoḥ, bhāvanā smaraṇasyeti ।

II,013,8

saṃyogādivegāntānām “ubhayathā kāraṇatvam”(*) iti । asamavāyinimittakāraṇatvamiti । eteṣāmevobhayathā kāraṇatvam, tathaiteṣāmubhayathā kāraṇatvameveti niyamena ।

II,013,11 (VyV_II,013,11)

tathā hi, bheryākāśasaṃyogasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvam, bherīdaṇḍasaṃyogasya nimittatvam । evaṃ vaṃśadalākāśavibhāgasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvam, vaṃśadalavibhāgasya nimittatvam । uṣṇasparśasyotpattāvasamavāyikāraṇatvam, pākajeṣu nimittatvam । evaṃ gurutvadravatvavegānāṃ svāśrayakriyotpattāvasamavāyikāraṇatvam, āśrayāntare nimittatvamiti ।

II,013,16 (VyV_II,013,16_II,013,18)

paratvāparatvadvipṛthaktvādīnāmakāraṇatvamityādipadena tripṛthaktvādīnāṃ grahaṇam ।

II,013,18

nanveteṣāṃ jñānādyutpattāvastyeva kāraṇatvam ? satyam । tadvyatirekeṇānyatrākāraṇatvaṃ vivakṣitamiti । samānajātīyārambhakādivākye 'pīdaṃ viśeṣaṇamūhyam । eteṣāmakāraṇatvameva, na tveteṣāmeva, pārimāṇḍalyāderapyakāraṇatvāt ।

avyāpyavṛttiguṇānāṃ yāvaddravyabhāviguṇānāñcoddeśaḥ

II,013,23 (VyV_II,013,23_II,014,15)

(“saṃyogavibhāgaśabdātmaviśeṣaguṇānāṃ pradeśavṛttitvam । śeṣāṇāmāśrayavyāpitvam । apākajarūparasagandhasparśaparimāṇaikatvaikapṛthaktvasāṃsiddhikadravatvagurutvasnehānāṃ yāvaddravyabhāvitvam । <II,014> śeṣāṇāmayāvaddravyabhāvitvañceti ।”)<PDhS>

II,014,2

idānīṃ keṣāṃ pradeśavṛttitvamāśrayavyāpitvañcetyāha “saṃyogavibhāgaśabdātmaviśeṣaguṇānāṃ pradeśavṛttitvam”(*) āśrayāvyāpakatvaṃ vivakṣitam । na tu pradeśe 'vayave vṛttiḥ, niṣpradeśānāṃ tadabhāvaprasaṅgāt । eteṣāmevāśrayāvyāpitvam, eteṣāṃ pradeśavṛttitvameva ।

II,014,6

“śeṣāṇāmāśrayavyāpitvam”(*) iti । uktebhyo 'nye śeṣāsteṣāmāśrayavyāpitvam । kathametat ? āśrayopalambhe sati tajjighṛkṣāyāmavaśyaṃ grahaṇam । yathā paṭopalambhe rūpajighṛkṣāyāmavaśyaṃ tadgrahaṇamiti । yeṣāntvāśrayāvyāpitvaṃ na teṣāmāśrayopalambhe, satyāmapi jighṛkṣāyāmindriyārthasannikarṣe cāvaśyaṃ grahaṇamasti । yathā parvatasyāparabhāgavartināṃ saṃyogo nāvaśyaṃ tadupalambhe 'pyupalabhyata iti ।

II,014,12

apākajādisnehāntānāṃ “yāvaddravyabhāvitvam”(*) iti । yāvaddravyaṃ bhavanti tacchīlāśceti yāvaddravyabhāvinasteṣāṃ bhāvo yāvaddravyabhāvitvam, āśraye satyavināśitvamiti yāvat ।

II,014,15

“śeṣāṇāmayāvaddravyabhāvitvam”(*) iti । uktebhyo 'nye śeṣāsteṣāṃ satyapyāśraye vināśa iti ।

<iti guṇasādharmyaprakaraṇam>

<II,015>

guṇavaidharmyaprakaraṇam

II,015,2 (VyV_II,015,2_II,015,3)

(“rūpādīnāṃ sarvaguṇānāṃ pratyekamaparasāmānyasambandhād rūpādisaṃjñā bhavanti ।”)<PDhS>

II,015,3

athedānīṃ vaidharmyaṃ pratiniyatamāha “rūpādīnāṃ sarvaguṇānāṃ pratyekamaparasāmānyasambandhād rūpādisaṃjñā bhavanti”(*) ityādi । rūpamādiryeṣāṃ te rūpādayasteṣām । na jñāyate kiyatāmataḥ sarvaguṇānāmiti । sarve ca te guṇāśceti sarvaguṇāste ca rūpādaya evābhipretā nānya iti, teṣām ekamekaṃ prati pratyekam । aparasāmānyasambandhāditi । guṇatvāpekṣayā aparasāmānyaṃ rūpatvādi, tatsambandhād rūpādisaṃjñā bhavanti । rūpatvasambandhād rūpamiti saṃjñā, rasatvasambandhācca rasa iti । evamanyeṣvapīti ।

rūpavaidharmyam

II,015,11 (VyV_II,015,11_II,015,18)

(“tatra rūpaṃ cakṣurgrāhyam । pṛthivyudakajvalanavṛtti, dravyādyupalambhakam, nayanasahakāri, śuklādyanekaprakāram, salilādiparamāṇuṣu nityam, pārthivaparamāṇuṣvagnisaṃyogavirodhi, sarvakāryadravyeṣu kāraṇaguṇapūrvakam, āśrayavināśādeva vinaśyatīti ।”)<PDhS>

II,015,15

tatrādāvuddiṣṭatvād rūpasya sadbhāve pramāṇaṃ lakṣaṇam āśrayam arthakriyābhedaṃ nityatvam utpattivināśakāraṇañca darśayannāha “rūpaṃ cakṣurgrāhyam”(*) ityādinā ।

II,015,18

tatra rūpameva cakṣurgrāhyaṃ na rasādi । rūpaṃ cakṣuṣaiva gṛhyate 'nyendriyaparicchedyaṃ na bhavatītyavadhāraṇasya prakramāpekṣitayā na dravyādau cakṣurgrāhyatvapratiṣedhaḥ । tathā hi, dravyādeścakṣurgrāhyatvasiddhau “anekadravyeṇa samavāyāt svagataviśeṣācca rūpaṃ pratyakṣam” <vai. sū. 4.1.8>, “etena rasādiṣu jñānaṃ vyākhyātam” <vai. sū. ?> ityatideśe cakṣurgrāhyatvāśaṅkāyāṃ tadvyavacchedārthamevāvadhāraṇaṃ na dravyādau tadvṛttitvapratiṣedhaparam । abhipretañca samudgīyamānāvadhāraṇaṃ śākyairiti vakṣyāmo laiṅgikajñāne ।

<II,016>

II,016,1 (VyV_II,016,1_II,016,5)

sūtrārthastu, anekaṃ dravyaṃ janakamasyetītyanekadravyaṃ tena saha samavāyāt svagataviśeṣaniyatasadbhāve kvacid rūpopalabdhiryadabhāvāccānupalabdhiḥ sa eva sahakāriviśeṣo 'padiśyate । tasmācca rūpaṃ pratyakṣam । etacca rasanādipratyakṣe samānamiti ।

II,016,5

“pṛthivyudakajvalanavṛtti”(*) ityāśrayanirūpaṇam, pūrvapadāpekṣaṃ vā lakṣaṇamiti । tathā hi, cakṣurgrāhyatvaṃ dravyatvasyāpyastīti cakṣuṣaiva gṛhyata iti 〈sāvadhāraṇaṃ〉 viśeṣaṇam । tathāpi cakṣuṣaiva gṛhyate rūpatvasāmānyamiti pṛthivyudakajvalanavṛttipadam । pṛthivyādivṛttitvañcānyeṣāmapyastīti niyamagrahaṇam । ato rūpam, itarasmād bhidyate, niyamena pṛthivyudakajvalanavṛttitve sati cakṣuṣaiva gṛhyamāṇatvāt, yastu na bhidyate na cāsāvevam, yathā rasādiriti ।

II,016,12 (VyV_II,016,12_II,016,17)

“dravyādyupalambhakam”(*) ityarthakriyākathanam । dravyādīnupalambhayatīti dravyādyupalambhakam, dravyopalabdheḥ kāraṇamiti । tathā “mahattvādanekadravyavattvād rūpaviśeṣācca dravyaṃ pratyakṣam” <vai. sū. 4.1.6> “tatsamavāyācca guṇādayo 'pi pratyakṣāḥ” <vai. sū. ?> ityupalabdhau rūpaviśeṣasya kāraṇatvamuktam । pūrvapadāpekṣametallakṣaṇamabhyūhyam ।

II,016,17

“nayanasahakārī”(*) iti svagatarūpotkarṣād bāhyarūpaprakāśakamityupadarśayati । na ca pūrveṇāviśeṣaḥ, karaṇasthasya rūpotkarṣasyābhidhānāt, prāktanena tu karmagatasyeti ।

II,016,20 (VyV_II,016,20)

“śuklādyanekaprakāram”(*) iti bhedanirūpaṇam । tadapyasādhāraṇameva । “salilādiparamāṇuṣu nityam”(*), vināśakāraṇābhāvāt । “pārthivaparamāṇuṣvagnisaṃyogavirodhi”(*) iti, agnisaṃyogena virodho vināśo 'syeti । na cānutpattimato vināśaḥ sambhavatītyanyasyotpattivināśakāraṇasyābhāvād agnisaṃyogādevotpadyate । sarvakāryeṣu kāraṇaguṇapūrvaprakrameṇotpattirāśrayavināśādeva vināśa iti vakṣyāmaḥ pākajarūpaparīkṣāyām ।

rasavaidharmyam

II,016,27 (VyV_II,016,27_II,017,3)

(“raso rasanagrāhyaḥ, pṛthivyudakavṛttiḥ, jīvanapuṣṭibalārogyanimittam । <II,017> rasanasahakārī, madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṭukaṣāyabhedabhinnaḥ । asyāpi nityānityatvaniṣpattayaḥ pūrvavat ।”)<PDhS>

II,017,3

“raso rasanagrāhyaḥ”(*) iti sadbhāve pramāṇam । “pṛthivyudakavṛttiḥ”(*) ityāśrayanirūpaṇam, pūrvapadāpekṣaṃ vā lakṣaṇamiti । tathā hi, pṛthivyudakavṛttitvamanyeṣāmapyastīti rasanagrāhyapadam । rasanagrāhyañca rasatvādisāmānyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti pṛthivyudakavṛttipadam । ato rasaḥ, itarasmād bhidyate, pṛthivyudakavṛttitve sati rasanagrāhyatvāt, yastvitarasmādarasāderna bhidyate na cāsāvevam, yathā gandhādiriti ।

II,017,9 (VyV_II,017,9)

“jīvanapuṣṭibalārogyanimittam”(*) ityarthakriyānirūpaṇam । jīvanantu upabhogadāyakakarmasacivasyātmanaḥ svaśarīrāvaruddhena manasā saṃyogaḥ, tasya tu nimittam śarīrāpyāyananimittatvāt । puṣṭiravayavopacayaḥ । sā ca viśiṣṭarasopayogād bhavatīti । tathā hi, rasopayogādāntareṇa tejasā pūrvadravyanivṛttau svatantreṣu paramāṇuṣu śyāmādinivṛttidvāreṇotpannapākajairdvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa śarīrārambhaḥ pratikṣaṇamāhāropayoge sati draṣṭavyaḥ । na cārabhyārambhakavādaḥ sambhavatītyuktaṃ pṛthivyadhikāre । balamutsāhastasya prāṇasaṃvardhanadvāreṇa nimittam । ārogyaṃ rogābhāvastasyāpi nimittaṃ viśiṣṭarasopayoge sati tacchravaṇāt ।

II,017,17 (VyV_II,017,17_II,017,19)

“rasanasahakārī”(*) iti । svagatarasotkarṣād bāhyarasasyābhivyañjaka ityuktaṃ pūrvam ।

II,017,19

“madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṭukaṣāyabhedabhinnaḥ”(*) iti vibhāgaḥ । so 'pyasādhāraṇatvāllakṣaṇam । “asyāpi nityānityatvaniṣpattayaḥ pūrvavaditi”(*) । salilaparamāṇuṣu nityaṃ pārthiveṣvagnisaṃyogādutpadyate vinaśyati ca । kāryeṣu kāraṇaguṇapūrvaḥ, ādhāravināśādeva vinaśyatītyatideśārthaḥ ।

gandhavaidharmyam

II,017,24 (VyV_II,017,24_II,018,6)

(“gandho ghrāṇagrāhyaḥ, pṛthivīvṛttiḥ, ghrāṇasahakārī, surabhirasurabhiśca, asyāpyutpattyādayaḥ pūrvavat ।”)<PDhS>

II,017,26

“gandho ghrāṇagrāhyaḥ”(*) iti sadbhāve pramāṇam । “pṛthivīvṛttiḥ”(*) ityā<II,018>śrayanirūpaṇam, pūrvapadāpekṣaṃ vā lakṣaṇam । tathā hi ghrāṇagrāhyatvaṃ gandhatvāderapyastīti pṛthivīvṛttiriti viśeṣaṇam । pṛthivīvṛttitvamanyasyāpyastīti ghrāṇagrāhyapadam । ghrāṇagrāhyatve sati pṛthivīvṛttitvaṃ lakṣaṇamiti ।

II,018,4

“ghrāṇasahakārī”(*) iti svagatagandhotkarṣād bāhyagandhaprakāśakamityarthakriyānirūpaṇam । punarapi “surabhirasurabhiśca”(*) iti vibhāgaḥ ।

II,018,6

“asyāpyutpattyādayaḥ pūrvavat”(*) iti । paramāṇuṣvagnisaṃyogādutpadyate vinaśyati ca । kārye tu kāraṇaguṇapūrvakaḥ, ādhāravināśādeva vinaśyatītyatideśārthaḥ ।

sparśavaidharmyam

II,018,10 (VyV_II,018,10_II,018,13)

(“sparśastvagindriyagrāhyaḥ, pṛthivyudakajvalanapavanavṛttiḥ, tvaksahakārī, rūpānuvidhāyī, śītoṣṇānuṣṇāśītabhedāt trividhaḥ । asyāpi nityānityatvaniṣpattayaḥ pūrvavat ।”)<PDhS>

II,018,13

“sparśastvagindriyagrāhyaḥ”(*) iti pratyakṣaparicchedyatvaṃ darśayati । “pṛthivyudakajvalanapavanavṛttiḥ”(*) ityāśrayanirūpaṇañca caturṇāṃ sparśavattvamityanena na punaruktam । tatra dravyadharmasyābhidhānāt, iha tu sparśadharmasyeti । pūrvapadāpekṣaṃ vā lakṣaṇam । tathā ca pṛthivyādivṛttitvamanyeṣāmapyastīti tvagindriyagrāhyapadam । tadgrāhyañca sparśatvādisāmānyamiti pṛthivyādivṛttipadam ।

II,018,18 (VyV_II,018,18_II,018,22)

yadi saṃkhyādīnāmapi tvagindriyagrāhyatve sati pṛthivyādivṛttitvaṃ sambhāvyeta, avadhāraṇaṃ kāryam । ataḥ sparśaḥ, itarasmād bhidyate, tvagindriyagrāhyatve sati niyamena pṛthivyādicaturdravyavṛttitvāt, yastvitarasmād na bhidyate na cāsāvevam, yathā rūpādiriti ।

II,018,22

“tvaksahakārī”(*) iti । svagatasparśotkarṣāt tvagindriyaṃ bāhyasparśaprakāśakamityarthakriyānirūpaṇam ।

II,018,24 (VyV_II,018,24)

atha tvagindriyaṃ sparśasya prakāśakam । kasmāt ? saṃyuktasamavāyāt । tvagindriyeṇa saṃyuktaṃ dravyaṃ tatsamavāyāt sparśo gṛhyata iti । nanvevaṃ saṃyuktasamavāyasyāviśeṣād rūpādiprakāśakamapi syād viśeṣo vā vācyaḥ, tanna, sparśotkarṣavad rūpādyutkarṣasyābhāvāt । tathā hi, rūpādiṣu madhye sparśasyaivo<II,019>palambhānyathānupapattyā jñāyate niyāmakaṃ kāraṇam, niyamahetuṃ vinā niyatasya kāryasyānupapatteḥ । tatra sparśotkarṣo niyāmakaḥ sparśatvaṃ vā viṣayagatam । na caitad rūpādiṣu sambhavatīti sparśatvasya tatrāsambhavāt । rūpādyutkarṣasyāpi tvagindriyeṇa kāryābhāvenaivābhāvaprasiddheḥ । tathā ca sūtrakāreṇāpyuktam “rūpādiṣu spārśanaṃ jñānamiti kasmānna bhavatīti tadabhāvāt” <vai. sū. ?> sparśatvasāmānyasyābhāvāt, yatraiva sparśatvasāmānyaṃ tatraiva spārśanaṃ jñānamiti । vyatireko labhyata eva । sparśatvābhāvastu tvaggrāhyatvābhāvasya jñāpako na kāraka iti । na ca viśiṣṭasannikarṣavyatirekeṇānyā yogyatā sambhāvyate, anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tasyaiva vyāpāropalabdherityalam ।

II,019,10 (VyV_II,019,10)

“rūpānuvidhāyī”(*) iti sāhacaryaṃ darśayati । rūpamanuvidadhāti tacchīlaśceti tadanuvidhāyī । yatra rūpaṃ tatrāvaśyaṃ sparśa iti । evaṃ rasagandhānuvidhāyitvamapīti । “śītoṣṇānuṣṇāśītabhedāt trividhaḥ”(*) iti vibhāgakathanam । “asyāpi nityānityatvaniṣpattayaḥ pūrvavat”(*) iti । salilādiparamāṇuṣu nityaḥ pārthiveṣvagnisaṃyogavirodhī । kāryeṣu kāraṇaguṇapūrvakastadvināśād vinaśyatītyatideśārthaḥ ।

rūpādīnāṃ pākajotpattiprakāraḥ

II,019,17 (VyV_II,019,17_II,019,21)

(“pārthivaparamāṇurūpādīnāṃ pākajotpattividhānam ।”)<PDhS>

II,019,18

athedānīṃ “pārthivaparamāṇurūpādīnām”(*) iti parīkṣāśeṣanivartanāprakaraṇam । tathā hi rūpādīnāṃ pūrvamuddeśalakṣaṇābhidhāne 'pi 〈sparśo ?〉 na parīkṣitaḥ, pratijñātañca tadataḥ parīkṣārthamidamārabhyate । pṛthivyā ime pārthivāḥ ।

II,019,21

nanu cātra bhedānupapatteḥ kathaṃ ṣaṣṭhī, taddhitapratyayaśceti । tayorbhede satyupalambhāt ? na । kāryarūpāyāḥ pṛthivyā vivakṣitatvāt, tajjanakāśca paramāṇavastato bhinnā eveti pārthivā ityucyante । jātirvā pṛthivīśabdena vivakṣitā, tasyā ime tatsambandhinaḥ pārthivāḥ । te ca te paramāṇavaśca teṣāṃ rūpādaya iti । ādipadena rasagandhasparśā eva gṛhyante, na saṃkhyādayaḥ, tatparīkṣāśeṣaparatvenaiva sambandhāt ।

<II,020>

II,020,1 (VyV_II,020,1)

atasteṣāṃ “pākajotpattividhānam”(*) prakāra iti । atha pākājjātāḥ pākajā ityutpattyarthasya janinā pratipāditatvād vyarthamutpattigrahaṇam ? na । uttarapadena sambandhāt । tathā hi, pākajānāmutpattireva vidhīyate 'neneti vidhānaṃ pramāṇamupeyam । pūrvaguṇavilakṣaṇānāṃ rūpādīnāmutpattiḥ kārye saiva pramāṇamiti vakṣyāmaḥ ।

II,020,6 (VyV_II,020,6_II,020,14)

yadvā pacyate 'neneti pākastejodravyam, pacyata iti vā pākaḥ pārthivaparamāṇavaśceti pākau tābhyāṃ jātaḥ pākajaḥ, pārthivaparamāṇvagnisaṃyogastasmādutpattiḥ pārthivaparamāṇurūpādīnāṃ śyāmādivināśaścetyuttaravākyasāmarthyāt ।

II,020,10

anye tu śyāmādivināśo 'dhyāhāreṇa labhyata iti manyamānāḥ pacyate 'neneti pāko 'gnisaṃyogaḥ, tasmājjātaḥ pākajaḥ, śyāmādivināśaḥ । tata eva pākādutpattirviśiṣṭarūpādīnāmiti kaṣṭavyākhyānaṃ kurvate । taccāsat । adhyāhārāderdūṣaṇasyāparihārāt ।

II,020,14

na cābhivyaktinivṛttyarthamutpattigrahaṇamiti vācyam, paramatasyāprasiddhatvāt ।

tatra prathamaṃ kāryadravyavināśaprakāraḥ

II,020,17 (VyV_II,020,17_II,020,24)

(“ghaṭāderāmadravyasyāgninā sambaddhasyāgnyabhighātānnodanādvā tadārambhakeṣvaṇuṣu karmāṇyutpadyante । tebhyo vibhāgāḥ; vibhāgebhyaḥ saṃyogavināśāḥ, saṃyogavināśebhyaśca kāryadravyaṃ vinaśyati ।”)<PDhS>

II,020,20

atha kena prakāreṇa pākajā jāyanta ityupadarśayati “ghaṭāderāmadravyasya”(*) ityādinā । ghaṭāderityādipadena śarīrāderapyavarodhaḥ । tatra hi pākajotpattiparijñānāt tadāsaktinivṛttau viraktasya śreyaḥ sampadyata iti । āmadravyasyeti pakvavyavacchedārtham ।

II,020,24

yadyapi pārthivaparamāṇuṣvahetukasya rūpāderasambhavāt te 'pi pākādutpannāstathāpi viśiṣṭarūpāpekṣayā śyāmādaya ityucyante । tadāśrayasyāmadravyasya ye ārambhakāḥ pāramparyeṇa paramāṇavasteṣu karmāṇyutpadyante । kutaḥ ? “agnyabhighātānnodanād vā”(*) ।

<II,021>

II,021,1 (VyV_II,021,1_II,021,9)

abhighātastu vegāpekṣaḥ parasparavibhāgahetorekasya karmaṇaḥ kāraṇam । nodanantu avibhāgahetoranekasyeti vakṣyāmaḥ karmādhikāre ।

II,021,3

anye tu ghaṭasyādirdvyaṇukaṃ tadārambhakāḥ paramāṇavaḥ sākṣāditi manyante ।

II,021,4

tatra karmotpattāvaṇavaḥ samavāyikāraṇaṃ tatsaṃyogo 'samavāyikāraṇaṃ vegādi nimittakāraṇamiti । tebhyo vibhāgāste tu dravyārambhakasaṃyogapratidvandvinaḥ । tatrāpyasamavāyikāraṇaṃ karma, paramāṇvoḥ samavāyitvaṃ śeṣam nimittakāraṇamiti । “vibhāgebhyaḥ saṃyogavināśāḥ”(*) । teṣāṃ samavāyyādikāraṇānupalabdhernimittādevotpattiḥ । na hyabhāvaḥ samavetaḥ kvacidutpadyamāno dṛṣṭaḥ ।

II,021,9

ata evāsamavāyikāraṇaṃ nāsti, ekārthasamavāyābhāvāt । nimittakāraṇantu anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ vyāpriyamāṇaṃ tadutpattāvupalabdham । saṃyogavināśebhyaḥ kāryadravyaṃ dvyaṇukalakṣaṇaṃ vinaśyatīti । jātyapekṣayaikavacanam ।

paramāṇuṣu pūrvarūpanāśānantaraṃ pākajarūpādyutpattiḥ

II,021,13

(“tasmin vinaṣṭe svatantreṣu paramāṇuṣvagnisaṃyogād auṣṇyāpekṣāt śyāmādīnāṃ vināśaḥ, punaranyasmādagnisaṃyogād auṣṇyāpekṣāt pākajā jāyante ।”)<PDhS>

ghaṭatadrūpādīnāmutpattiḥ

II,021,17 (VyV_II,021,17_II,021,24)

(“tadanantaraṃ bhogināmadṛṣṭāpekṣādātmāṇusaṃyogādutpannapākajeṣu karmotpattau teṣāṃ parasparasaṃyogād dvyaṇukādikrameṇa kāryadravyamutpadyate । tatra ca kāraṇaguṇaprakrameṇa rūpādyutpattiḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,021,20

tasmin vinaṣṭe paramāṇuṣvanyasmādagnisaṃyogāt śyāmādīnāṃ nivṛttiḥ । “punaranyasmādagnisaṃyogād auṣṇyāpekṣyāt pākajā jāyante”(*) tatra paramāṇuḥ samavāyikāraṇam, agnisaṃyogo 'samavāyikāraṇam, uṣṇasparśo nimittakāraṇamiti ।

II,021,24

“tadanantaram”(*) raktādyutpattikṣaṇānantaram । utpannapākajeṣvaṇuṣu samavetāni kāryāṇi utpadyante । asamavāyikāraṇamāha “ātmāṇusaṃyogāt”(*) adṛṣṭāpekṣāt । adṛṣṭañca keṣāmityāha “bhoginām”(*) iti ।

<II,022>

II,022,1 (VyV_II,022,1)

karmotpattau satyāmanantaraṃ vibhāgāḥ, tebhyaḥ saṃyogavināśāḥ, tataḥ paramāṇūnāṃ paraspareṇa saṃyogād dvyaṇukānyutpadyante । tatra paramāṇvoḥ samavāyitvam, tatsaṃyogasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvam, śeṣaṃ nimittamiti, tadādikrameṇa kāryamutpadyata iti । tribhirdvyaṇukaistryaṇukamārabhyate । tryaṇukaiścāniyamena svakāryamiti tāvad yāvad ghaṭaḥ । sarvatra kāraṇaguṇapūrvaprakrameṇa rūpādyutpattiriti ।

II,022,6 (VyV_II,022,6_II,022,9)

nanu sarvametadasambaddham, etasmin krame pramāṇābhāvāt । tathā hi,

II,022,7

<1> paramāṇau kriyāyāḥ sadbhāve pramāṇābhāvāt tatkāryasyāsiddhau taddvyaṇukasya vināśe〈na〉 pramāṇamasti ।

II,022,9

<2> agnisaṃyogasya nānātve, dravyavināśe, śyāmādinivṛttau, raktādyutpattau, utpannapākajeṣu kriyākrameṇa taddvyaṇukasyaivotpattiriti sarvaṃ pramāṇaśūnyameva ।

II,022,12 (VyV_II,022,12_II,022,15)

<3> bādhakopapatteśca । tathā hyāpākanikṣipteṣu ghaṭādiṣu kulālasya chidrapradeśena nirīkṣamāṇasyākṣajaṃ vijñānam “ghaṭaḥ pacyate” iti । na cedaṃ saṃśayaviparyayasvarūpam, tallakṣaṇālakṣitatvāt, bādhakānupapatteśca ।

II,022,15

<4> tathā pākottarakālaṃ “sa evāyaṃ ghaṭaḥ” ityabādhyamānasya pratyabhijñānasyopalabdheḥ ।

II,022,17 (VyV_II,022,17_II,022,20)

<5> avasthānam । uparisthāpitānāñca tṛṇakarparādīnāmapātāccāvasthāyitvam । yadi hi paramāṇavaḥ pacyeran ūrdhvasthāpitānāṃ karparādīnām pātaḥ syāt, paramāṇūnāñca dhāraṇasāmarthyābhāvāt ।

II,022,20

<6> taddeśatvatatparimāṇatvatatsaṃkhyātvopalabdheśca । yadi cotpannapākajāḥ paramāṇavo dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa ghaṭādikamārabheran taddeśaṃ, tāvat parimāṇam, tatsaṃkhyā ca na syāt, niyamahetorabhāvāt । dṛṣṭaścāyaṃ niyamastasminneva deśe, tāvatparimāṇam, tatsaṃkhyā ca । evaṃ ghaṭādīnāmavasthāyitvam ।

II,022,24 (VyV_II,022,24)

<7> na ca ghaṭādervināśe kartrādibhirvinā punarutpattiryuktā । atheśvarādeḥ sadbhāvād yuktamiti cet । tathā hīśvaraḥ kartā kāraṇam, adṛṣṭādiparamāṇavaḥ karmeti । naitad yuktam । kṣityādikāryeṣvivāsmadādisambandhāditaḥ kāryānapekṣasya ghaṭādisampādane 'pi sāmarthyānivṛtteḥ kulālavyāpāravaiyarthyameva syāt ।

<II,023>

II,023,1 (VyV_II,023,1)

<8> āvaraṇābhāvaśca । tathā hi, vegādagnisambandhādavayavakriyākrameṇa ghaṭādervināśastathāvegācca cakṣuḥsambandhāt kācābhrasphaṭikādeḥ kriyākrameṇa vināśe tadvyavahitena sambaddhasya cakṣuṣaḥ prakāśakatvamityāvaraṇābhāvaḥ syāt । atha svacchatayā sphaṭikādidravyamindriyavyavadhāyakaṃ na bhavatītyupapannamevāvṛtasyāpi grahaṇam । tarhi ghaṭādidravyamapi tathāsvabhāvatayā tejodravyavyavadhāyakaṃ na bhavatītyaṇupraveśādantardeśe 'pyupapadyata evaṃ pākaḥ । anyathā hyāvṛtānāvṛtayostulyopalabdhiḥ syāt, āvaraṇābhāvasyobhayatrāviśeṣāt ।

II,023,8 (VyV_II,023,8_II,023,19)

<9> yadi cāṇupraveśād dravyasya vināśastarhi bahirdeśe śītasparśopalambhānyathānupapattyā udakasya niḥsaraṇād ādhārasya vināśe tatpātaḥ syāt । atha sacchidradravyamityudakasya niḥsaraṇam, tarhi tanmārgeṇaiva tejo 'ṇupraveśād antardeśe pākaḥ sampadyata iti kiṃ tadvināśenetyalam ।

II,023,12

sarvametadabādhakamanaikāntikatvāt । tathā hyudakaparipūrṇe ghaṭe vegavat sucīdravyasambandhādavaśyaṃ kaṇṭhapradeśe kriyā । sā cotpannā dravyārambhakasaṃyogapratidvandvinaṃ vibhāgamārabhata iti pratyakṣasiddham । tasmāt saṃyogavināśe tadārabdhasya dravyasya nivṛttiḥ, tasyāpi dravyāntarārambhakatvāt tannivṛttau tadārabdhanivṛttiriti vināśakāraṇasānnidhyād ghaṭasya vināśaḥ । anyathā hi vināśakāraṇasānnidhye 'pyavināśe kāryasya nityatvameva syāt । upalabhyate tu ghaṭa iti avasthitasaṃyogairdravyāntarārambho niścīyate ।

II,023,19

tatra ca pratyakṣaṃ “sa evāyam” iti pratyabhijñānam na vyāvṛttam । uparisthāpitadravyasya pātaḥ, taddeśatvam, tatsaṃkhyātvam, tatparimāṇatvam, pratyakṣeṇa ca kartrāderanupalabdhistatrāstītyanekāntādasādhanam । na ca ghaṭasya vināśe 'pyudakasyānāśitatvaṃ pāto vā dṛśyata iti <?> ।

paramāṇuṣveva rūpādīnāmutpattiḥ

II,023,24 (VyV_II,023,24_II,024,1)

(“na ca kāryadravye rūpādivināśa utpattirvā sambhavati, sarvāvayaveṣvantarbahiśca vartamānasyāgninā vyāptyabhāvāt । aṇupraveśādapi vyāptirna sambhavati kāryadravyavināśāditi ।”)<PDhS>

<II,024>

II,024,1

atha paramāṇuṣu pākajā jāyanta iti kimatrāsmadādīnāṃ pramāṇam ? ghaṭādiṣu pūrvaguṇavilakṣaṇasya guṇāntarasyotpāda iti । sa ca ghaṭādiṣu vartamānaḥ kathaṃ paramāṇuṣu pākajā jāyanta iti gamayet, tatrāgnisaṃyogena tathānupapatteḥ ? tadevāha “na ca kāryadravye rūpādivināśa utpattirvā sambhavati”(*) । kasmāt ? “sarvāvayaveṣvantarbahiśca vartamānasyāgninā vyāptyabhāvāt”(*) । tathā hi, avayavī sarvāvayaveṣu antarbahiśca vartate । na cāntardeśe 'gneranupraveśo 'stīti vyāptyā sambandhābhāvād apākaprasaṅgaḥ ।

II,024,8 (VyV_II,024,8_II,024,14)

atha sūkṣmasya tejaso 'nupraveśād antardeśe pākaḥ sampadyata ityāha “aṇupraveśādapi vyāptirna sambhavati”(*) । kasmāt ? “kāryadravyavināśāditi”(*) । tathā hi, vegavaddravyasambandhasya anyatra kriyāhetutvenopalambhād ihāpyavayave kriyājanakatvam । sā cāvayavāntareṇa vibhāgaṃ dravyārambhakasaṃyogapratidvandvinamārabhate । tasmāt saṃyoganivṛttau tadārabdhasya kāryadravyasya vināśe tadārabdhasyāpi nivṛttiritikrameṇa ghaṭasyāpyavaśyaṃ vināśaḥ ।

II,024,14

atha ghaṭāvayavāḥ patryante ? tatrāpyantardeśe pāko na syāditi tejo 'ṇupraveśena vināśaḥ । tadevamuttarottarāvayaveṣu agnyaṇupraveśāt tadvināśe svatantrāḥ paramāṇavaḥ pacyante ।

II,024,17 (VyV_II,024,17)

na ca kāryadravye pūrvarūpādīnāmavasthāne raktādyutpattiḥ syāt, guṇavati guṇāntarapratiṣedhāt । ato raktādyutpattyanyathānupapattyā jñāyate pūrvarūpādinivṛttiḥ । sā cāśrayavināśādeva kāryadravye । tathā ca sūtram “rūparasagandhasparśā dravyānityatvādanityāḥ” <vai. sū. ?> ityāśrayavināśena vināśo 'bhihitaḥ । “kāryadravye 'gnisaṃyogācca” <vai. sū. ?> “etena nityeṣvanityatvaṃ vyākhyātam” <vai. sū. ?> ityagnisaṃyogasya nityeṣveva rūpādinivartakatvamuktam । ataḥ kāryadravye guṇāntaraprādurbhāvāt pūrvarūpādinivṛttirjñāyate । sā cāśrayavināśādeva, agnisaṃyogasya nityaviṣayatvena niyamāt ।

II,024,25 (VyV_II,024,25_II,025,3)

evaṃ kapālānāmapyavasthāne pūrvarūpādyanivṛttau raktādyutpattirna syāt । ataḥ kārye 'pi kāraṇarūpānuvidhāyitayā śyāmādikamutpadyate । tadevaṃ tatkāraṇa<II,025>kāraṇeṣvapi pūrvaguṇavilakṣaṇasya guṇāntarasyotpattirvācyā । anyathā hi tatkāryeṣvapi na syāt ।

II,025,3

sā cotpattiḥ pūrvarūpādīnāmavasthāne na ghaṭate, rūpavati rūpāntarārambhapratiṣedhāditi pūrvarūpādinivṛttirvācyā । sā cāśrayavināśādeveti sakalasyāpi kāryadravyasyāpi vināśaḥ ।

II,025,6 (VyV_II,025,6)

na ca paramāṇuṣvapi pūrvarūpādīnāmavasthāne raktādyutpattiḥ syāt । tadabhāvāt dvyaṇukasyāpi kāraṇaguṇapūrvakrameṇa śyāmādikamevotpadyata iti vilakṣaṇarūpādyasambhava eva । dṛṣṭaśca kārye guṇāntaraprādurbhāvastena paramāṇuṣu rūpādinivṛttau raktādyutpattiriti । na ca tatrāśrayasya vināśaḥ sambhavatītyagnisaṃyogasyaiva nivartakatvam, kāraṇāntarasyāsambhavāt tasyaivotpādakatvamiti ।

II,025,11 (VyV_II,025,11_II,025,14)

yadapīdaṃ “sacchidradravyam” ityuktaṃ tatra yadi kapālarandhrāpekṣayā ? tasyāntardeśe pāko na syāt । atha tadavayavarandhrāpekṣayā ? tasyāntardeśe pākābhāvaḥ । tadevamuttarottarāvayaveṣvapi vācyaṃ tāvad yāvad dvyaṇukam ।

II,025,14

atha tasyāntardeśābhāvāt pāko bhaviṣyatīti ? na । tasyāpi vegavadagnisambandhena avaśyaṃ vināśopapatteḥ । śyāmādivināśañca vinā raktādyutpattirna syāt । tadvināśaścāśrayavināśādevetyuktapūrvam । sa ca saṃyogavināśāt, so 'pi vibhāgāt, vibhāgaśca kriyāta iti guṇāntaraprādurbhāva eva kriyādikramāstitve pramāṇamiti ।

II,025,19 (VyV_II,025,19_II,025,24)

atra tu prayogaḥ pārthivaparamāṇurūpādayaḥ, saṃyogajāḥ, vibhāgajavibhāgaśabdajaśabdānyatvānityatve sati nityasya viśeṣaguṇatvāt, sukhādivat । vibhāgajavibhāgaśabdajaśabdena vyabhicāraparihārārthaṃ tadanyatve satīti । salilādiparamāṇurūpādivyavacchedārthañca anityapadam । sāmānyaguṇavyavacchedārthaṃ viśeṣaguṇagrahaṇam । anityavyavacchedaśca nityapadeneti ।

II,025,24

anye tu ghaṭādigatā rūpādayaḥ, pāramparyeṇāgnisaṃyogajāḥ, sākṣād ghaṭamānatve sati agnisaṃyogatadbhāvabhāvitvenotpadyamānatvāt, śrūyamāṇāgniśabdavat <?> ityanumānaṃ bruvate । na cāsiddhaṃ viśeṣaṇamuktanyāyāt ।

II,025,27 (VyV_II,025,27)

yaccedaṃ agnisaṃyogasya nānātve pramāṇābhāva iti । etadasat । tasyaiva <II,026> kāryabhedena nānātvopacārāt । yadā śyāmādinivartikā vahnau kriyotpannā tadā prāktanākāśādideśena vibhāgamārabhate, tadaiva tadavayave raktādyutpādake ca vahnau karmetyekaḥ kālaḥ <1>, tato vibhāgāt saṃyogavināśo 'vayavakarmaṇā ca avayavāntarād vibhāgaḥ kriyate, raktādyutpādakāgnikarmaṇā ca ākāśādideśenetyekaḥ kālaḥ <2>, tataḥ śyāmādinivartakasyāgneḥ paramāṇunā saṃyogaḥ, śyāmādīnāṃ vinaśyattā, avayavavibhāgācca dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśaḥ, śyāmādyucchedakasyāgnervinaśyattā, raktādyutpādakasyāgneḥ prāktanasaṃyogavināśaḥ paramāṇunā ca saṃyogasyotpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ <3>, tataḥ śyāmādīnāṃ vināśastaducchedakasyāgnervināśaḥ (karma <?>) saṃyogasya vinaśyattā, raktādijanakasyāgnisaṃyogasyotpādo, raktādīnāmutpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ <4>, tato raktādīnāmutpādaḥ śyāmādinivartakāgnisaṃyogasya vināśa <5> iti agnisaṃyogasya nānātvam । na ca śyāmādyucchedakāgnisaṃyogasya vinaśyadavasthatvād rūpādyutpattāvasamavāyikāraṇatvamiti ।

II,026,14 (VyV_II,026,14_II,026,16)

anye tu śyāmādinivartakasyāgneḥ karmasamakālaṃ tadavayave 'pi karmasañcintanāt śyāmādinivṛttisamakālameva tatsaṃyogasya vināśa iti bruvate ।

II,026,16

athotpannapākajeṣu kriyākramasya sadbhāve kiṃ pramāṇam ? kāryadravyasyotpattireva । anyathā hi kriyāmantareṇa parasparamaprāptānāṃ dravyārambhakatvaṃ na syāt ।

II,026,19 (VyV_II,026,19)

atha paramāṇūnāṃ dvyaṇukārambhakatvameveti pramāṇābhāvaḥ ? tanna, ekatva(mitara)<?>〈vat 〉bahutvapakṣe bādhakasadbhāvāt dvitvasaṃkhyopetānāmevārambhakatvaprasiddheḥ । tathā hi, bahūnāmārambhakatve śatādisaṃkhyopetānāmapyārambhakatvameva syāt । evañca sati ghaṭādikāryaṃ paramāṇubhirārabdhamiti cet । bhaṅge 'vāntarakāryasyānutpannatvādupalambho na syāt । upalabhyate tu ghaṭasya vināśe tadavayavā iti, tadavayave 'pi tadavayavā iti dvyaṇukādikrameṇārambho niścīyate ।

II,026,25 (VyV_II,026,25)

atha “dravyāṇi dravyāntaramārabhante” <vai. sū. 1.1.10> “saṃyogānāṃ dravyam” <vai. sū. 1.1.27> iti ca sūtravyāghātaḥ ? na । dvivacanabahuvacanābhyāṃ vigrahāśrayatvāt । tathā hi, dravye ca dravyāṇītyekaśeṣaḥ । kāryadravyā<II,027>pekṣayā tu bahuvacanam । bahūni kāryadravyāṇyeva dravyamārabhante । dvitvasaṃkhyopetānyeva ca nityāni, na tu nityānyeva, kāryadravye 'pi sadbhāvāt ।

II,027,3 (VyV_II,027,3_II,027,6)

na caikasya kramayaugapadyābhyāmārambhakatvam, ekasvabhāvatvāt । tathā hyekaḥ paramāṇurna krameṇa kāryaṃ karoti, samarthasya kṣepāyogāt, yugapat kṛtvā punarakaraṇe hetvabhāvaḥ ।

II,027,6

na ca samānaparimāṇatāyāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvo dṛṣṭaḥ, kṣaṇabhaṅgapratiṣedhāt, kāraṇavibhāgābhāvādavināśitvaṃ kāryadravyasya ca prasajyate ।

II,027,8 (VyV_II,027,8_II,027,14)

tathā saṃyogaśca saṃyogau ca saṃyogāśceti saṃyogāḥ । teṣāṃ dravyaṃ kāryamiti nityāpekṣayā saṃyogasyaiva kāryadravye cāniyama ityavirodhaḥ ।

II,027,10

tadevaṃ dvitvasaṃkhyopetāḥ paramāṇavaḥ kāryadravyamārabhante, ekatvabahutvapakṣe bādhakapramāṇasadbhāve satyārambhakatvāt । dvitvantu dvyaṇukārambhakaḥ, tantudvitayavat । na hi bahubhistantubhirdvitantukamārabhyate, nāpyekeneti saviśeṣaṇasya hetorasadbhāvaḥ ।

II,027,14

atha dvyaṇukāni dvitvādisaṃkhyopetāni aniyamena kimiti kāryaṃ nārabhante ? bādhakopapatteḥ । tathā hi dvayordvyaṇukayorārambhakatve 'ṇuparimāṇotpattāveva kāraṇatvamastīti vyarthārambhaprasaṅgaḥ ।

II,027,17 (VyV_II,027,17)

na ca dvyaṇukadvayasya kāraṇaparamāṇvapekṣayā bahutvaṃ sambhavatīti vācyam । (kāraṇaṃ <?>) na, kāraṇāvṛttibahutvasya parimāṇotpattāvakāraṇatvāt । kāraṇavṛtti ca bahutvaṃ mahattvotpattau kāraṇamiti dṛṣṭam । anyathā hi dvyaṇuke 'pi mahattvaṃ syāt akāraṇāpekṣitayā bahutvasya tatrāpi sambhavāt । tathā (dvyaṇuka)<?>〈dvyaṇukasyāpi 〉bahutvasaṃkhyopetasyaiva mahadārambhakatvamiti । paraṃ dvyaṇukasyaitat kalpanīyamiti । ekasya cārambhakatvaṃ pratiṣiddham ।

II,027,23 (VyV_II,027,23)

atha catuṣṭvādisaṃkhyopetānāmaniyamenārambhakatvamiti neṣyate, sākṣādghaṭādyārambhakatvaprasaṅgāt । tadbhaṅge ca avāntarakāryasyānupalabdhirevānutpannatvāt । na ca bahutvaṃ vinā mahattvaṃ sambhāvyata iti tritvasaṃkhyopetānāmevārambhakatvam । tathā hi, dvyaṇukāni, tritvasaṃkhyopetānyeva dravyamārabhante, dvitvacatuṣṭvādipakṣe bādhakapramāṇasadbhāve sati ārambhakatvāt, tritantukārambhe tantutritayavat ।

<II,028>

II,028,1 (VyV_II,028,1_II,028,2)

atra tu kiyatā kālena dvyaṇuke rūpādyutpattiriti kriyā nirūpyate ।

II,028,2

<1> tatra svakāraṇād dvyaṇukasya vināśaḥ, tatkāryasya vinaśyattā, śyāmādyucchedakāgnisaṃyogasyotpādaḥ, śyāmādīnāṃ vinaśyattā, raktādyutpādakāgnisaṃyogasyotpadyamānatā, vibhāgajavibhāgasyotpādaḥ, paramāṇvorākāśādideśena saṃyogasya vinaśyattetyeṣāmekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,028,6 (VyV_II,028,6_II,028,10)

<2> tatastryaṇukasya vināśaḥ, tatkāryasya vinaśyattā, śyāmādīnāṃ vināśaḥ, śyāmādyucchedakāgnisaṃyogasya vinaśyattā, raktādyutpādakāgnisaṃyogasyotpādaḥ, raktādīnāmutpadyamānatā, ākāśadvyaṇukasaṃyogasya vināśaḥ, uttarasaṃyogasyotpadyamānatetyeṣāmekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,028,10

<3> tatastatkāryasya vināśāt tatkāryasya vinaśyattā, śyāmādyucchedakāgnisaṃyogasya vināśaḥ, raktādīnāmutpādaḥ, raktādyutpādakāgnisaṃyogasya vinaśyattā, tathottarasaṃyogasyotpādaḥ, vibhāgavibhāgajavibhāgakarmaṇāṃ vinaśyattā, kriyāyā utpadyamānatetyeṣāmekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,028,14 (VyV_II,028,14_II,028,19)

<4> tatastatkāryavināśaḥ, tatkāryasya vinaśyattā, vibhāgavibhāgajavibhāgakarmaṇāṃ vināśaḥ, raktādyutpādakāgnisaṃyogasya vināśaḥ, kriyāyā utpādaḥ, vibhāgasyotpadyamānatetyeṣāmekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,028,17

<5> tatastatkāryavināśāt tatkāryasya vinaśyattā, vibhāgasyotpādaḥ, saṃyogasya vinaśyattetyeṣāmekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,028,19

<6> tatastatkāryavināśāt tatkāryasya vinaśyattā, saṃyogasya vināśaḥ, uttarasaṃyogasyotpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,028,21 (VyV_II,028,21_II,028,25)

<7> tatastatkāryavināśāt tatkāryasya vinaśyattā, uttarasaṃyogasyotpādaḥ, dvyaṇukasyotpadyamānatā, vibhāgakarmaṇorvinaśyattetyeṣāmekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,028,23

<8> tatastatkāryasya vināśāt tatkāryasya vinaśyattā, dvyaṇukasyotpādaḥ, rūpādīnāmutpadyamānatā, vibhāgakarmaṇorvināśa ityeṣāmekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,028,25

<9> tata utpanne dvyaṇuke kāraṇaguṇapūrvaprakrameṇa navame kṣaṇe rūpādyutpattiriti ।

II,028,27 (VyV_II,028,27_II,029,4)

yadā tu kāryavināśaviśiṣṭaṃ 〈kālam〉 apekṣyetyasya dravyanāśaviśiṣṭaṃ <II,029> 〈kālam〉 apekṣya kāraṇayorvartamāno vibhāgaḥ kāryasaṃyuktākāśadeśena vibhāgamārabhata iti vyākhyātam, tadā śyāmādinivṛttisamakālaṃ vibhāgajavibhāgasañcintanāt daśame kṣaṇe dvyaṇuke rūpādyutpattiriti cintanīyam ।

II,029,4

tathā ca dvyaṇukavināśe śyāmādinivṛttiḥ, tato raktādyutpattiḥ, uttarasaṃyogaḥ, kriyāvibhāgasaṃyogavināśaḥ, paramāṇūnāñca saṃyogād dvyaṇukotpattau kāraṇaguṇapūrvaprakrameṇa rūpādyutpattiriti । śeṣaṃ pūrvavaditi । idamekasmin paramāṇau dravyotpādikā 〈tadvināśiketi ca〉 kriyādvayamadhikṛtyoktam ।

II,029,8 (VyV_II,029,8_II,029,10)

yadā tvekasmin paramāṇau dravyavināśikānyasmiṃśca dravyotpādikeṣyate tadā katham ?

II,029,10

<1> tatra dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśasamakālaṃ dvitīyaparamāṇau dravyārambhakaṃ karma, tato dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśād dvyaṇukasya vināśaḥ, tatkāryasya vinaśyattā, śyāmādyucchedakāgnisaṃyogasyotpādaḥ, śyāmādīnāmucchidyamānatā, raktādyutpādakāgnisaṃyogasyotpadyamānatā, vibhāgajavibhāgasyotpādaḥ, paramāṇorākāśādideśena saṃyogasya vinaśyattā, dvitīyaparamāṇau vibhāgasyotpādaḥ 〈prāktanasaṃyogasya〉 vinaśyattetyeṣāmekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,029,16 (VyV_II,029,16)

<2> tatastryaṇukasya vināśaḥ, tatkāryasya vinaśyattā, śyāmādīnāṃ vināśaḥ, taducchedakāgnisaṃyogasya vinaśyattā, raktādyutpādakāgnisaṃyogasyotpādaḥ, raktādīnāmutpadyamānatā, ākāśadvyaṇukasaṃyogasya vināśaḥ, tasya paramāṇorākāśādideśena saṃyogasyotpadyamānatā, dvitīyaparamāṇau prāktanasaṃyogavināśaḥ, paramāṇunā ca saṃyogasyotpadyamānatetyeṣāmekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,029,21 (VyV_II,029,21)

<3> tatastatkāryavināśāt tatkāryasya vinaśyattā, śyāmādyucchedakāgnisaṃyogasya vināśaḥ, raktādīnāmutpādaḥ, paramāṇorākāśādideśena saṃyogasyotpādaḥ, vibhāgajavibhāgakarmaṇorvinaśyattā, dvitīyasya paramāṇoḥ paramāṇvantareṇa saṃyogasyotpādaḥ, tadvibhāgakarmaṇorvinaśyattā, dvyaṇukasyotpadyamānatetyeṣāmekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,029,26 (VyV_II,029,26_II,030,4)

<4> tatastatkāryavināśāt tatkāryasya vinaśyattā, vibhāgajavibhāgakarmaṇāṃ vināśaḥ, dvitīyaparamāṇāvapi vibhāgakarmaṇorvināśaḥ, dvyaṇu<II,030>kasyotpādaḥ, raktādīnāmutpadyamānatetyeṣāmekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,030,2

<5> tato dvyaṇukotpattyanantaraṃ pañcame kṣaṇe kāraṇaguṇapūrvaprakrameṇa rūpādyutpattiriti ।

II,030,4

tathā dvyaṇukavināśasamakālaṃ dvitīyaparamāṇau karmasañcintanāt ṣaṭkṣaṇā pākajotpattiḥ । tathā śyāmādinivṛttisamakālaṃ karmacintāyāṃ saptakṣaṇā । raktādyutpattisamakālaṃ 〈karmacintanāt〉 aṣṭakṣaṇā । tadanantarañca 〈karmacintāyāṃ〉 navakṣaṇā ityādi cintyam ।

II,030,8 (VyV_II,030,8_II,030,10)

tatrādau dvyaṇukāni pakvāpakvairapi paramāṇubhirārabhyanta iti pakvāpakvānyutpadyante । tatastaistryaṇukamityādiprakrameṇa ghaṭasya pakvāpakvasyotpādaḥ ।

II,030,10

tataḥ punaranutpannapākajeṣu kriyādikrameṇa dravyavināśe svatantreṣu paramāṇuṣu raktādyutpattiḥ । tataḥ punaḥ kriyākrameṇa uttarasaṃyogotpattau dvyaṇukānyutpadyante । tatra ca kāraṇaguṇapūrvaprakrameṇa pakveṣveva rūpādyutpadyate । taistryaṇukaṃ pakvamevārabhyate । punardvyaṇukāntareṣvapyevameva krameṇa rūpādyutpattiḥ, tatastryaṇukāderiti vācyam, yāvad ghaṭe viśiṣṭarūpādyutpattiriti ।

II,030,15 (VyV_II,030,15_II,030,19)

nanvagnisambandhasyāpi śeṣād anutpannapākajeṣviva paramāṇuṣūtpannapākajeṣvapi kriyā kimiti neṣyate ? ghaṭāderanutpattiprasaṅgāt । yadi ca paramāṇuṣūtpannapākajeṣu ārabdhakāryeṣu kriyā syāt, pratikṣaṇamutpattyanantaraṃ dvyaṇukādivināśe ghaṭāderutpattirna syāt ।

II,030,19

atha sarveṣāṃ paramāṇūnāṃ pāke sati dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa ghaṭādyutpadyata iti manuṣe, tadasat । upari sthāpitānāṃ karparādīnāṃ pātaprasaṅgāt, paramāṇūnāṃ dhāraṇasāmarthyābhāvāt । na caitadasti । tasmāt kāryotpattyanyathānupapattyā jñāyate, anutpannapākajeṣveva kriyotpadyate notpannapākajeṣu, upabhogaprāpakādṛṣṭasya niyāmakatvādityalamativistareṇa ।

II,030,24 (VyV_II,030,24_II,031,3)

atha dvyaṇukatryaṇukādīnāṃ pakvāpakvānāmutpādapūrvaṃ punaḥ pakvānāmeveti kalpanāyāṃ kiṃ pramāṇam ? kāryasya tathādarśanameva । tathā hi, ghaṭādikāryamādau pakvāpakvamupalabhyate, punaḥ pakvameveti kāraṇakāraṇeṣvapyanumeyaḥ । atra ca prayogaḥ, dvyaṇukamādau pakvāpakvamutpadyate, mahataḥ pārthivadravyasyārambhakatvāt, <II,031> kapālavat । tathā ca tryaṇukamādau pakvāpakvamutpadyate, mahataḥ <?> pārthivadravyasya kāryatvāt, ghaṭavaditi ।

II,031,3

na ca yugapadaśeṣaparamāṇuṣu karmotpattidvāreṇa pākajotpattirvyākhyeyā, śīghrapākānupalabdheḥ, upari sthāpitānāñca pātaprasaṅgācceti ।

saṃkhyāvaidharmyam

II,031,6 (VyV_II,031,6_II,031,10)

(“ekatvādivyavahārahetuḥ saṃkhyā ।”)<PDhS>

II,031,7

(“sā punarekadravyā cānekadravyā ca । tatraikadravyāyāḥ salilādiparamāṇurūpādīnāmiva nityānityatvaniṣpattayaḥ । anekadravyā tu dvitvādikā parārdhāntā ।”)<PDhS>

II,031,10

athedānīmuddeśakrameṇāvasaraprāptāyāḥ saṃkhyāyā lakṣaṇaparīkṣārtham “ekatvādivyavahārahetuḥ saṃkhyā”(*) ityādiprakaraṇam । vyavahṛtirvyavahāro jñānam, vyavahriyate 'neneti vyavahāro 'bhidhānam tayorhetuḥ saṃkhyetyucyamāne sarve 'pi padārthāstathā bhavantītyekādigrahaṇam । tathāpyekādirūpasya vyavahārahetutvamākāśātmanorvidyata iti viśeṣaṇatve satīti viśeṣaṇamūhyam । tathāpyekatvādisāmānyam evaṃ bhavatīti dravyaviśeṣaṇatve sati iti padam 〈ūhyam〉 । tathā hi, saṃkhyā, itarebhyo bhidyate, dravyaviśeṣaṇatve satyekādivyavahārahetutvāt, yastu na bhidyate na cāsāvevam, yathā rūpādiriti । vyavahāro vā sādhyaḥ ।

II,031,18 (VyV_II,031,18)

tatra saṃkhyāyāstvāśrayadvāreṇa bhedanirūpaṇārthaṃ lakṣaṇena lakṣyamāṇasyaikānekatvopalabdhau saṃśaye sati tannirāsārthañca “sā punarekadravyā cānekadravyā ca”(*) iti vākyam । ekameva dravyamāśrayo 'syā ityekadravyā । anekameva 〈dravyam〉 (atrāpi naśyadrūpāyāḥ<?>) āśrayo 'syā ityanekadravyā “tatraikadravyāyāḥ salilādiparamāṇurūpādīnāmiva nityānityatvaniṣpattayaḥ”(*) ityatideśaṃ karoti ।

II,031,23 (VyV_II,031,23)

nanu cātra nityatve sādhye heturnāsti, anityatve tu dṛṣṭāntābhāva iti nyūnaṃ vākyam ? na । vyatirekamukhena hetorlābhāt, vigrahabhedena dṛṣṭāntasyeti । tathā hi, niṣpadyamānatvād anityatvamityukte sāmarthyād gamyata evāniṣpadyamānatvena nityatvamiti । dṛṣṭānto 'pi salilamādau yasyāsau salilādistasya paramāṇavaḥ, tadrūpādīnāmiva nityatvam । yathā hi, salilādiparamāṇuṣu ani<II,032>ṣpadyamānatvād rūpādayo nityāstadvad ekatvaṃ nityeṣvaniṣpadyamānatvenaiva nityamiti ।

II,032,3 (VyV_II,032,3_II,032,6)

anityāyāntu salilasyādipāṭhāpekṣayā pṛthivī, tasyāḥ paramāṇavastadrūpāṇāmiveti । dṛṣṭāntastu yathā hi pārthivaparamāṇurūpādayo niṣpadyamānatvād anityāstadvadekatvaṃ kāryeṣu niṣpadyamānatvādanityamiti ।

II,032,6

na ca pārthivaparamāṇurūpādīnāmiva ekatvādīnāmagnisaṃyogādutpattiḥ, vailakṣaṇyāpratipatteḥ । sparśe tu vailakṣaṇyāpratipattāvapyagnisaṃyogajatve 'numānamuktaṃ pṛthivyadhikāre । na ca tatsāmānyaguṇeṣu sambhavatīti ।

II,032,9 (VyV_II,032,9_II,032,12)

anye tu salilañca tadādiparamāṇavaśceti tacchabdalopena samāsaṃ kurvate । anityatve salilarūpādi dṛṣṭāntaḥ, nityatāyāñca tadādiparamāṇurūpamityalam ।

II,032,12

anekadravyā tu, dvitvameva ādiryasyāḥ sā, dvitvādikā । parārdhamevānte 'vasāne yasyāḥ sā parārdhāntā । na hi parārdhādūrdhvamiyattāvyavahāraḥ sambhavatītyāgame paṭhyate ।

dvitvotpattivināśaprakārau

II,032,16 (VyV_II,032,16_II,032,22)

(“tasyāḥ khalvekatvebhyo 'nekaviṣayabuddhisahitebhyo niṣpattirapekṣābuddhivināśād vināśa iti । katham ? yadā boddhuścakṣuṣā samānāsamānajātīyayordravyayoḥ sannikarṣe sati tatsaṃyuktasamavetasamavetaikatvasāmānye jñānotpattāvekatvasāmānyatatsambandhatajjñānebhya ekatvaguṇayoranekaviṣayiṇī ekā buddhirutpadyate ekatvasāmānyabuddheśca vinaśyattā, tatastāmapekṣyaikatvābhyāṃ svāśrayayordvitvamārabhyate ।”)<PDhS>

II,032,22

“tasyāḥ khalvekatvebhyo 'nekaviṣayabuddhisahitebhyo niṣpattiḥ, apekṣābuddhivināśād vināśaḥ”(*) iti saṃkṣepeṇotpattivināśakāraṇaṃ darśayati । nanu cātra bahutvanirdeśād dvitvotpattirna labhyate । na hi dvitvamekatvebhyo bhavatīti । na । dvivacanabahuvacanābhyāṃ vigrahāśrayaṇāt । tathā hyekatve 'nekatvāni cetyekaśeṣaḥ, prakṛtisārūpyasya vivakṣitatvāt । vacanasārūpyeṇa tvekaśeṣābhyupagame dhavakhadirādiṣvekaśeṣaprasaṅgaḥ syāt । ata ekatvebhyo 'nekatvasaṃkhyotpattiritya<II,033>nena dvitvotpattirvyākhyātaiva ।

II,033,2 (VyV_II,033,2_II,033,4)

kiṃviśiṣṭebhya ityāha aneko viṣayo yasyāḥ sā anekaviṣayā, sā cāsau buddhiśca tayā sahitānyekatvāni tebhyaḥ । niṣpattirityapekṣākāraṇanirdeśaḥ ।

II,033,4

anye tu tritvādyutpattirevātra saṅgrahavākye vivakṣitā । dvitvotpattiścopariṣṭād bhaviṣyatīti manyante । taccāsat । tritvādyutpatterapyupari sadbhāvenānarthakyaprasaṅgāt ।

II,033,7 (VyV_II,033,7)

evañca saṃkṣepeṇotpattivināśakāraṇe prajñāpite viśeṣākāṅkṣitayā ajñasya praśnaḥ kathamiti । kena rūpeṇa utpattiśca vināśaśca bhavatītyāha “yadā boddhuḥ”(*) ityādi । tathā hi, budhyata iti boddhā, tasya boddhurātmanaścakṣuṣā saha samānāsamānajātīyayordravyayoḥ sannikarṣe satītyaniyamaṃ darśayati “samānāsamāna”(*) iti samānajātīyayorasamānajātīyayośca dravyayoḥ sannikarṣe satīti । “tatsaṃyuktasamavetasamavetaikatvasāmānye”(*) jñānamutpadyata iti । tena cakṣuṣā saṃyuktaṃ dravyaṃ, tatsamavetamekatvaguṇam, tatsamavetañca tadekatvasāmānyam, tasmin jñānamutpadyate pūrvaṃ, viśeṣaṇatvāt । tathā hi, viśeṣaṇajñānamādau, kāraṇatvāt, viśeṣyajñānantu paścāt, kāryatvāt ।

II,033,16 (VyV_II,033,16_II,033,20)

ata eva ekatvasāmānyajñānotpattau satyām, ekatvasāmānyañca tatsambandhaśca, tajjñānañceti ekatvasāmānyatatsambandhatajjñānāni, tebhyo 'nekaviṣayiṇyekā buddhirutpadyate । anekaścāsau viṣayaścetyanekaviṣayaḥ, so 'syā vidyate ityanekaviṣayiṇī । ekā ca na viṣayabhede 'pi bhidyate ।

II,033,20

kaścāsāvaneko viṣaya ityāha “eka〈tva〉guṇayoḥ”(*) iti । eka〈tva〉guṇaścaika〈tva〉guṇaścetyeka〈tva〉guṇayorviṣayabhūtayoryathoktā buddhirutpadyate । “ekatvasāmānyabuddheśca vinaśyattā”(*) । “tatastāmapekṣyaikatvābhyāṃ svāśrayayordvitvamārabhyate”(*) atra ca svāśrayayoriti samavāyikāraṇanirdeśastathā ekatvābhyāmityasamavāyikāraṇasya, tāmapekṣyeti apekṣābuddhernimittakāraṇatvam । ekatvasāmānyajñānasya ca vināśaḥ ।

II,033,26 (VyV_II,033,26_II,034,3)

(“tataḥ punastasmin dvitvasāmānyajñānamutpadyate । tataḥ punardvitvasā<II,034>mānyajñānād apekṣābuddhervinaśyattā, dvitvasāmānyatatsambandhatajjñānebhyo dvitvaguṇabuddherutpattirityekaḥ kālaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,034,3

tataḥ samutpanne dvitve tatsaṃyuktasamavetasamavāyād dvitvasāmānye jñānamutpadyate pūrvam, viśeṣaṇatvāt । tasmāt sāmānyajñānād apekṣābuddhervinaśyattā vināśakāraṇasānnidhyam । jñānasya jñānāntaravirodhitvāt । dvitvasāmānyatajjñānatatsambandhebhyo dvitvaguṇabuddherutpadyamānateti । dvitvasāmānyād, dvitvasāmānyajñānād dvitvasāmānyaguṇasambandhād dvitvaguṇabuddherutpadyamānatā utpattikāraṇasānnidhyam ityeṣāmekaḥ kālaḥ ।

dvitvavināśaprakāraḥ

II,034,10 (VyV_II,034,10_II,034,13)

(“tata idānīmapekṣābuddhivināśād dvitvaguṇasya vinaśyattā, dvitvaguṇabuddhitaḥ sāmānyabuddhervinaśyattā, dvitvaguṇatajjñānatatsambandhebhyo dve dravye iti dravyabuddherutpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,034,13

tata idānīmapekṣābuddhervināśaḥ । tadvināśād dvitvaguṇasya vinaśyattā dvitvaguṇabuddherutpādastatsāmānyabuddherapi vinaśyattā । “dvitvaguṇatajjñānatatsambandhebhyaḥ”(*) iti । dvitvaguṇaśca tajjñānañca tatsambandhaśceti tathoktāstebhyo nimittebhyaḥ “dve dravye” iti dravyabuddherutpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,034,17 (VyV_II,034,17_II,034,24)

(“tadanantaraṃ “dve dravye” iti jñānotpādaḥ, dvitvasya vināśaḥ, dvitvaguṇabuddhervinaśyattā, dravyajñānāt saṃskārasyotpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,034,19

tadanantaraṃ dravyajñānasyotpādaḥ, tasmād dvitvaguṇabuddhervinaśyattā, sāmānyabuddhervināśo 'pekṣābuddhivināśād guṇasya vināśaḥ, saṃskārasyotpadyamānatetyeṣāmekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,034,22

(“tadanantaraṃ dravya(sāmānyāt)<?>〈jñānād〉 dvitvaguṇabuddhervināśaḥ, dravyabuddherapi saṃskārāditi ।”)<PDhS>

II,034,24

tataḥ saṃskārotpāde sati dravyabuddheḥ (vinaśyattā <?>) guṇabuddhervināśaḥ, tato dravyabuddherapi saṃskārād vināśa iti ।

<II,035>

II,035,1 (VyV_II,035,1)

nanu sarvametadasambaddham, saṃkhyāsadbhāve pramāṇābhāvāt । athaikaṃ dve trīṇi ityādivyavahāraḥ pramāṇam । tanna । asya kalpanājñānatvāt । na ca kalpanājñānamarthavyavasthāpanāyālam, tadabhāve 'pi bhāvāt । tathā hi, nimittanirvikalpakajñānakrameṇa smaraṇānantaraṃ savikalpakaṃ jñānamutpadyate, na cārthasyāvasthānam, kṣaṇikatvād iti nirviṣayatvam ।

II,035,6 (VyV_II,035,6)

bādhakopapatteśca । tathā hyutpadyamānaṃ dvitvādi na dravyotpatteḥ pūrvamutpadyate, tadabhāvāt । na samakālam, kāryakāraṇabhāvānupapattiprasaṅgāt । athottarakālam ? tatrāpi kiṃ tat svabhāvād viparītād veti । tatsvābhāvye kiṃ dvitvādinā, dravyasyaiva tatsvarūpatvāt । viparyaye tu, kathaṃ tatsvabhāvāt tasyotpattiḥ, ekasmād bahubhyaśca dvitvotpattiprasaṅgāt, tatsvabhāvatāyāḥ sarvatrāviśeṣāt ।

II,035,12 (VyV_II,035,12_II,035,16)

tathā vṛttyanupapatteśca । dvitvamanekasmin vartamānamekadeśena sarvātmanā vā vartate ? naikadeśena, tadabhāvāt । na sarvātmanā, ubhayavṛttitvābhāvaprasaṅgāt । na ca yenaiva svarūpeṇaikavṛttistenaiva dravyāntare 'pi, tayorekatāprasaṅgād iti vṛttyanupapatterasattvam ।

II,035,16

tathopalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasya sarvairagrahaṇāt । yadi hi dvitvādeḥ sattvam, upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptatvād rūpādivat sarvapuruṣairgṛhyeta, na tūpalabhyate, tasmānnāstīti ।

II,035,19 (VyV_II,035,19_II,035,21)

samānendriyagrāhyatvācca । yenendriyeṇa dravyamupalabhyate tenaiva saṃkhyāpīti na tato 'rthāntaram । bhede tu rūpādīnāmiva asamānendriyagrāhyatvamapi syāt ।

II,035,21

ito 'pyasattvaṃ deśabhedenānupalabdheḥ, tadagrahe tadbuddhyabhāvācca, tathā grahaṇānupapatteśca । tathā hi, dvitvamanekatra vartamānaṃ kathamindriyeṇa paricchidyeta, yugapat sannikarṣadvayasya manasānadhiṣṭhitatvāt । atha cakṣuradhiṣṭhīyate, tathāpyanekapadārthagrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ, tasya mano'dhiṣṭhitasyānekapadārthaiḥ sambandhāt ।

II,035,25 (VyV_II,035,25)

yathā ca saṃkhyāsambandhād dravyeṣvekādivyavahārastathaikatvādiguṇeṣvapyekādivyavahāre nimittāntarakalpanāyāṃ tatrāpyekādivyavahārasya sambhavādana<II,036>vasthāprasaṅgaḥ । athaikatvādāvekādivyavahārastatsvarūpatayā ? dravye 'pi tathābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ । athaikatvādisāmānye tatsāmānyānupapatterekādivyavahāraḥ ? 〈tacca〉 kalpanājñānamiti ।

II,036,4 (VyV_II,036,4)

tadetat sarvamasāmpratam । ekādivyavahārasya bādhakāsambhavena prāmāṇyāt । tathā hyekādijñānamarthānvayavyatirekānuvidhānānnīlādijñānavadarthajam । na cārthādhīnatayā nirvikalpakajñānotpattisamakālameva tasyotpattiḥ, saṅketasmaraṇasya sahakāriṇo 'bhāvāt । nāpi smṛtijameva, arthasyāpi tatra vyāpāropalabdheḥ । na ca smṛteratiśayādhāyakatvamanatiśayanivartakatvaṃ vā, kintu arthasadbhāve sati jñānajanakatvameva ।

II,036,10 (VyV_II,036,10_II,036,13)

na cārthasyendriyāṇāṃ vā avicārakatvāt prāgiva paścādapyajanakatvamiti dūṣaṇam । tathā vṛttyanupapatteḥ, deśabhedenāgrahaṇāt, tadagrahe tadbuddhyabhāvācceti, pūrvamevāvayavisamarthanāvasare pratiṣedhāt ।

II,036,13

na cābādhyamānamapi ekādijñānam apramāṇamiti nyāyyam, nīlādijñānasyāpyapramāṇatāprasaṅgāt । atha nīlaṃ vinā tajjñāne na syānnīlākāratā ? tadekatvādijñāne 'pi samānam ।

II,036,16 (VyV_II,036,16_II,036,18)

athaikatvādijñānaṃ śabdākāram, na cārthe tadrūpatāstīti nirviṣayatvam, na । nīlajñānasyāpi śabdākāratayā nirviṣayatāprasaṅgāt ।

II,036,18

athādyaṃ nīlajñānaṃ nirvikalpakamarthajam, uttarantu savikalpakamanekakṣaṇavyavadhānād arthāpāye 'pyutpadyate, arthasya kṣaṇikatvācchabdākārātāyāśca tatrāsambhavāditi nirviṣayatvamiṣyata eva ।

II,036,21 (VyV_II,036,21)

tadasat । kṣaṇikatvasya pūrvameva pratiṣedhāt । nirvikalpakajñānotpattāvivārthasya savikalpakajñānotpattāvanvayavyatirekābhyāmindriyeṇa saṅketasmaraṇena ca sahakṛtasya vyāpāropalabdheḥ । tathā hi, idantayā jñānotpattestatrendriyasya vyāpāro niścīyate, aṅgulyā vyapadiśyamānatvād arthasya ceti । anyathā hīndriyārthayorekādijñānotpattau vyāpāramantareṇa idantayopalabdhiraṅgulyādinā ca vyapadeśo na syāt । athendriyajñānaṃ manovijñānakrameṇa <II,037> savikalpakajñānotpattau kāraṇamiti, idantayopalabdhiraṅgulyādinā vyapadeśo nārthajāviti cet, na । etasmin krame pramāṇābhāvāt ।

II,037,3 (VyV_II,037,3_II,037,6)

atha saṅkalpāt sadbhāvasiddheranyathā ekādivyavahāro na syādityeṣā kalpanā kriyate, tadasat, vṛttivikalpāderbādhakasya pūrvameva pratiṣedhāt । saṃkhyāsadbhāvasiddhāvekādivyavahārasya sākṣādarthajatvopapatteḥ ।

II,037,6

śabdākāratā tu savikalpakajñāne na sambhavatyeva, sākāravādapratiṣedhasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt । kevalantu smṛtijanitatvāt savikalpakaṃ jñānaṃ śabdollekhenotpadyate, nirvikalpakantu ullekhaśūnyam, saṅketasmṛteravyāpārāt ।

II,037,9 (VyV_II,037,9)

na ca vāsanāprabhavatvam, vāsanāyāḥ pūrvameva pratiṣedhāt । tathā hi, bodhavyatirekeṇānyā vāsanā na sambhavatītyuktameva avayavisamarthanāvasare । yā tu vaiśeṣikopagatā smṛtyanumeyā vāsanā sā na kāraṇamekādivyavahāre, tasyāḥ parokṣakāraṇatayā smṛtivilakṣaṇatvāt । tathā hi, ekādijñānam aparokṣam indriyavyāpāreṇa idantayotpadyate, na ca smṛteretadrūpa〈tva〉mastīti, na vāsanāprabhavam । tathā itthambhūtavāsanāprabhavatve 'pi paramparayārthavyavasthāpakatvam, arthānubhavapūrvakatvād vāsanāyāḥ । yā tu ekatvādiśabdebhyo vikalpād vāsanā sāpi arthaṃ vyavasthāpayatyeva, śabdasyānubhavapūrvakatvenābhyupagamāt, “dṛṣṭe dṛṣṭavāditvam” ityanena ।

II,037,18 (VyV_II,037,18)

yattu utpattivikalpanād ekatvāderasattvamityuktam, tadasat, uttarakālaṃ tadutpattyabhyupagamāt । atha kiṃ tat svabhāvād viparītād vetyuktam, tatra yadi tatsvābhāvyaṃ tadutpādanasāmarthyaṃ vivakṣitam, tadiṣyata eva । athaikatvādyāśrayatvaṃ tannāsti, utpatteḥ pūrvaṃ tadabhāvāt । siddhe ca saṃkhyāsadbhāve pramāṇatastasyāḥ kāryadravye kṛtakatvād avaśyamutpattikāraṇaṃ vācyam । tatra ca ekatvadvitvādyāśrayasya tajjanakatve tadabhāvaḥ syāt, dṛṣṭā cotpattiḥ, tasmāt dravyamitarakārakopacitam teṣāṃ kāraṇamiti utpattivikalpānupapattiḥ ।

II,037,25 (VyV_II,037,25)

yaccedam, upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasyānupalabdherdvitvāderasattvamiti, tanna, asiddhatvāt । tathā ca yadīyayā apekṣābuddhyā sampāditaṃ dvitvādi tasyaivopa<II,038>labdhilakṣaṇaprāptam, na puruṣāntarasya, tasyaiva tadupalambhāt । yatropalambhastatraiva rūpidravye samavāyikāraṇatvamiṣṭaṃ na tadabhāve 'pīti । tasmānna sakalapuruṣāpekṣayā tadupalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptamityasiddho hetuḥ ।

II,038,4 (VyV_II,038,4_II,038,8)

yaccedam, ekatvāderna dravyavyatirekeṇāstitvaṃ samānendriyagrāhyatvāditi । tatra pratijñāvākye padayorvyāghātaḥ, yathā idañca nāsti ceti । na caikatvādeḥ pakṣīkaraṇaṃ yuktam, aprasiddhatvāt । prasiddhañca pakṣīkriyamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ śabdādi, na ca parasyaikatvādi prasiddhamiti ।

II,038,8

atha paravyāptyā parasyāniṣṭāpādanaṃ prasaṅgasādhanamiti cet, tatra yadi pramāṇapūrvikā paraprasiddhistayaiva bādhyamānatvādanutthānaṃ viparītānumānasya । athāpramāṇapūrvikā, tarhi pramāṇaṃ vinā prameyasyāprasiddherek(ā)〈atvā〉dīnāṃ pakṣīkaraṇamayuktam ।

II,038,12 (VyV_II,038,12)

tathā samānendriyagrāhyatvāditi । yenendriyeṇa dravyamupalabhyate tenaiva saṃkhyāpīti sādhanasya rūpādibhedairanaikāntikatvam । tathā hi, yenaivendriyeṇa śuklarūpasya grahaṇaṃ tenaiva pītādeḥ, na ca tasya tasmād bhedo 'sattvaṃ veti । na ca parasya dravyaṃ prasiddhamiti kathaṃ tasmādabhedaḥ sādhyate ? atha rūpameva dravyam ? na tarhi samānendriyagrāhyatvam rūpasyaikendriyagrāhyatvāt, saṃkhyāyāstu dvīndriyaparicchedyatvāditi ।

II,038,17 (VyV_II,038,17)

atha rūpādisamudāyo dravyam, tathāpi samānendriyagrāhyatvamasiddham, rūpādeḥ pratiniyatendriyagrāhyatvāt । na ca rūpādīnāṃ pratiniyatendriyagrāhyatvād bhedaḥ, śuklādibhedānāmekatāprasaṅgāt । kiṃ tarhi ? pratibhāsabhedāt, sa cehāpyastyeva । tathā hyekatra dravyapratibhāso 'nyatra caikatvādipratibhāsa iti । atha saṃkhyādravyayoḥ pratyakṣeṇa bhedaprasiddherekatāsādhanaṃ pratyakṣeṇa bādhyamānatvāt kālātyayāpadiṣṭaṃ bhavatīti ।

II,038,23 (VyV_II,038,23)

yaccedam, utpannasya dvitvādergrahaṇānupapatterasattvam, tadasat, indriyavyāpāreṇāsya dvitvāderaparokṣasya dṛṣṭatvāt । na ca manasānadhiṣṭhitasyendriyasya paricchedakatvaṃ yugapajjñānotpattiprasaṅgāt । ataścakṣurmanasādhiṣṭhīyate । na sambandhasteṣām, aṇuparimāṇasambandhitayā na yugapadadhiṣṭhāyakaṃ mana iti dvitvāderagrahaṇameva syāt । asti ca grahaṇamataścakṣureva manasādhiṣṭhīyate । <II,039> nanvevamapyanekapadārthasambandhād yugapadanekajñānotpādakaṃ syāt ? na । karaṇasyaikapratyayanirvṛttau sāmarthyāt । tathā hyekaṃ karaṇamekasmin kāle 'nekāṃ kriyāṃ na karotīti, tasmād yugapat prakāśanameva ghaṭādīnāṃ na grahaṇānītyuktapūrvam ।

II,039,4 (VyV_II,039,4)

yaccedam, ekādivyavahāro guṇāntarāt svabhāvād vetyuktam, tatraikatvasāmānyavaśāditi brūmaḥ । tathā hi, dravye guṇasambandhād ekādivyavahāro guṇe ca sāmānyasambandhād sāmānye 'pi guṇasambandhāt । na ca grahaṇaparamparā, viśeṣaṇajñānasya niyamena jñānapūrvakatvānabhyupagamāt । atha saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyād ekatvasāmānye jñānamutpadyate, viśeṣaṇatvādityuktam । anekaguṇaviṣayasya viśeṣyajñānasyaivāsaṃvedanāt । na । dvitvasyotpattyanyathānupapattyā tatsadbhāvasiddheḥ । tathā hi, yadi kāraṇaguṇapūrvaprakrameṇa rūpādivadutpadyate dvitvaṃ prathamākṣasannipātavelāyāmeva grahaṇaṃ syāt, cirotpannatvāt, gaṇanāvaiyarthyañca । na caitat । tasmādanekaguṇaviṣayasya jñānasyātmavartino 'pi dvitvotpattau kāraṇatvaṃ niścīyate, tadvināśācca vināśaḥ । anyathā hi samavāyyasamavāyikāraṇayorvināśād vināśābhyupagame tayoranekakālamavasthānāt sthāyitvameva syāt, kvacinnityatvañca । tayoravināśādanyasya ca virodhiguṇasyāsambhavāt । tasmānnimittakāraṇādeva vināśaḥ kalpyate ।

II,039,17 (VyV_II,039,17)

na caivaṃ ghaṭādernimittakāraṇavināśād vināśaprasaṅgaḥ, adarśanāt । atra tu samavāyyasamavāyikāraṇayoravasthāne 'pi dvitvādervināśasya dṛṣṭatvād apekṣābuddhivināśād vināśaḥ kalpyate । anyathā hi rūpādivadavasthāne prathamākṣasannipātakāla eva grahaṇaṃ syādityuktam । athāvasthitasyāpi dvitvādervyañjakābhāvāt 〈anupalambhaḥ〉, upalambhastu idānīmutpannasyāpi ghaṭata ityapekṣābuddhyāderjanakatvameva nyāyyam । tasmād dvitvādivyavahārottarakālaṃ tadabhāvasya saṃvedanāt tadutpattau kāraṇāntarasyāsambhave sati apekṣābuddhivināśasya kāraṇatvamuktam ।

II,039,25 (VyV_II,039,25_II,040,6)

atha pūrvaṃ dvitvasāmānyajñānamanantaraṃ guṇajñānaṃ dravyajñānañceti kalpanāyāṃ kiṃ pramāṇam ? viśeṣaṇatvamiti cet, na । viśeṣaṇe 'pi viśeṣaṇāntarakalpanāyāmanavasthāprasaṅgāt । tathā hi “dve dravye” iti dravyajñānotpattau guṇasya viśeṣaṇa<II,040>tvād yuktamādau tajjñānaṃ guṇasya ca viśeṣaṇatvānna tatsāmānyajñānaṃ yuktam । abhyupagame vā, tasyāpyanyad viśeṣaṇamityanavasthā syāt ? na । niyamānabhyupagamāt । tathā hi, viśeṣaṇe 'vaśyaṃ viśeṣaṇāntarakalpaneti niyamaḥ pratiṣidhyate 'navasthābhayāt । na punarviśeṣaṇe viśeṣaṇameva nāstīti । vivakṣitañcaitad bhāṣyakartuḥ, dravyaviśeṣaṇasyāpi guṇasya sāmānyaviśeṣaṇābhidhānāditi ।

II,040,6

atha saṃskārād dravyabuddhervināśa ityatra kiṃ pramāṇam ? kāryasyākasmikasyānupalabdheḥ, dravyajñānavināśasya pratyakṣeṇa saṃvedanāt saṃskārasya kāraṇatvaṃ niścīyate । tasya ca smṛtyā sadbhāvasiddhiriti vakṣyāmaḥ ।

tritvādyutpattivināśaprakāraḥ

II,040,10 (VyV_II,040,10_II,040,16)

(“etena tritvādyutpattirapi vyākhyātā । ekatvebhyo 'nekaviṣayabuddhisahitebhyo tritvādiniṣpattirapekṣābuddhivināśād vināśa iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,040,12

tadevaṃ dvitvasyotpattivināśakāraṇe prajñāpite sati “etena tritvādyutpattirvyākhyātā”(*) ityatideśaṃ karoti । yathā hi, dvitvamekatvābhyāmanekabuddhiviṣayasahitābhyāmārabhyate tathā tritvāderapyekatvebhyo 'nekabuddhiviṣayasahitebhyo niṣpattiriti ।

II,040,16

<1> utpanne ca tritvādau tatsāmānyajñānam, tato 'pekṣābuddhervinaśyattā, sāmānyatajjñānatatsambandhebhyo guṇabuddherutpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,040,18 (VyV_II,040,18_II,040,24)

<2> tatastritvādiguṇabuddherutpādaḥ, guṇatajjñānatatsambandhebhyo dravyabuddherutpadyamānatā, apekṣābuddhervināśaḥ, sāmānyajñānasya vinaśyattā, guṇasya vinaśyattetyeṣāmekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,040,21

<3> tato dravyajñānasyotpādaḥ, saṃskārasyotpadyamānatā, guṇajñānasya vinaśyattā, sāmānyajñānasya vināśaḥ, apekṣābuddhivināśācca guṇasyāpi nāśa ityekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,040,24

<4> tataḥ saṃskārād dravyajñānasyāpītyatideśārthaḥ ।

II,040,25 (VyV_II,040,25)

ādipadena tu śatasaṃkhyāderavarodhastatra ca dvitvotpattyatideśo na sambhavatyeva । tathā hi, dravyaśatasya yugapadindriyeṇa sambandhābhāvāt tadgataikaguṇā<II,041>nāmagrahaṇe 'pekṣākāraṇābhāvāt kathaṃ śatasaṃkhyotpattiriti । na cendriyeṇaikatvasāmānyasya ekasmin dravye saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyalakṣaṇasya sambandhasyotpattestasyaikatāyā dravyāntaraguṇeṣvapi sadbhāvāt tadākṛṣṭānāmekaikaguṇānāṃ yugapadgrahaṇācchatasaṃkhyotpattiriti vācyam । sarvatra tathābhāvena śatasaṃkhyādyutpattiprasaṅgāt । tathā hi, indriyasyaikatvasāmānyena saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyalakṣaṇasya sambandhasyāviśeṣāt tadupagrahādekaikaguṇānāṃ grahaṇābhyupagame sarvasmin dravye śatasaṃkhyādyutpattiḥ syāt । na caitat । tasmādapekṣākāraṇābhāvādanutpattiriti । na cāpekṣābuddhiṃ vinaivotpattiḥ, gaṇanāvaiyarthyaprasaṅgādityuktanyāyāt ।

II,041,9 (VyV_II,041,9_II,041,12)

tadetat sarvamasat, saṃkhyāvyavahārasya vāstavatvāt । śatasaṃkhyādisadbhāvasiddhau tasyāḥ kṛtakatvād avaśyamutpattikāraṇaṃ vācyamiti anyasyāsambhavād vilakṣaṇaivāpekṣābuddhiḥ kalpyata iti ।

II,041,12

<1> tathā caikasmin ekaguṇe jñānotpattau satyāṃ saṃskārasyotpāde dvitīyaikaguṇajñānasyotpadyamānatā, pūrvajñānasya vinaśyattetyekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,041,14 (VyV_II,041,14_II,041,17)

<2> tato dvitīyaikaguṇajñānasyotpādaḥ, pūrvaguṇasmaraṇasyotpadyamānatā, prāktanasaṃskārasahakāriṇā ca jñānena saṃskārasyotpadyamānatā, prāktanajñānasya vināśa ityekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,041,17

<3> tataḥ smaraṇasyotpādaḥ, saṃskārasyotpādaḥ, dvitīyaguṇajñānasya vinaśyattā, smaraṇānubhavau cāpekṣābuddhiḥ, tato dvitvasyotpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,041,19 (VyV_II,041,19_II,041,23)

<4> tato dvitvasyotpādāt tajjñānasyotpadyamānatā, dvitīyaikaguṇajñānasyāpi vināśa ityekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,041,21

<5> tato dvitvaguṇajñānasyotpādaḥ, dravyajñānasyotpadyamānatā, smaraṇasya vinaśyattetyekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,041,23

<6> tato dravyajñānasyotpādaḥ, guṇajñānasya vinaśyattā, smaraṇasya vināśaḥ, tadvināśād dvitvasya vinaśyattā, tṛtīyaikaguṇajñānasyotpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,041,25 (VyV_II,041,25_II,042,3)

<7> tatastṛtīyaikaguṇajñānasyotpādaḥ, dravyajñānasya vinaśyattā, dvitvaguṇajñānasya vināśaḥ, pūrvaikaguṇadvitaye smaraṇasyotpadyamānatā, pūrvasaṃskāra<II,042>sacivena ekaguṇajñānena saṃskārāntarasyotpadyamānatā, dvitvaguṇasya vināśa ityekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,042,3

<8> tataḥ smaraṇasyotpādaḥ, saṃskārasyotpādaḥ, ekaguṇajñānasya vinaśyattā, smaraṇānubhavau cāpekṣābuddhiḥ, tatastritvaguṇasyotpadyamānatā, dravyajñānasya vināśa ityekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,042,6 (VyV_II,042,6_II,042,10)

<9> tatastritvaguṇasyotpādaḥ, tajjñānasyotpadyamānatā, ekaguṇajñānasya vināśa ityekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,042,8

<10> tatastritvaguṇajñānasyotpādaḥ, dravyajñānasyotpadyamānatā, smaraṇasya vinaśyattetyekaḥ kālaḥ । -

II,042,10

<11> tato dravyajñānasyotpādaḥ, guṇajñānasya vinaśyattā, smaraṇasya vināśaḥ, tadvināśāt tritvaguṇasya vinaśyattā, caturthaikaguṇajñānasyotpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,042,13 (VyV_II,042,13_II,042,17)

<12> tataścaturthaikaguṇajñānasyotpādaḥ, dravyajñānasya vinaśyattā, guṇajñānasya vināśaḥ, tritvaguṇavināśaḥ, saṃskārasyotpadyamānatetyayaṃ kramaścatuṣṭvādiṣvapyūhyastāvad yāvadantyadravyaikaguṇe jñānaṃ kalpanayā tatsaṃskāreṇa ca smaraṇasyotpadyamānateti ।

II,042,17

<13> tataḥ prāktanāśeṣaikaguṇaviṣayasmaraṇasyotpādaḥ, antyadravyaikaguṇajñānasya vinaśyattā, smaraṇānubhavau cāpekṣābuddhiḥ, tataḥ śatasaṃkhyāyā utpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,042,20 (VyV_II,042,20_II,042,24)

<14> tataḥ śatasaṃkhyāyā utpattiḥ, tajjñānasyotpadyamānatā, antyadravyasyaikaguṇajñānasya vināśa ityekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,042,22

<15> tato guṇajñānasyotpādaḥ, dravyajñānasyotpadyamānatā smaraṇasya vinaśyattetyekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,042,24

<16> tadanantaram “etāni śatam” iti dravyajñānasyotpādaḥ, guṇajñānasya vinaśyattā, saṃskārasyotpadyamānatā, smaraṇasya vināśaḥ, tadanantaraṃ saṃskārād dravyajñānasyāpīti ।

<II,043>

II,043,1 (VyV_II,043,1)

anye tu, ekasmin ekaguṇe jñānaṃ, tena kriyate saṃskāraḥ, punardvitīyaikaguṇe jñānam, tena prāktanena cānyaḥ saṃskāra ityeṣā kalpanā tāvad yāvadantyaguṇe jñānam, tataḥ kalpanayā tatsaṃskārasyābhivyaktatvād aśeṣaikaguṇaviṣayasya smaraṇasyotpattiḥ, anubhavasya vinaśyattā ityapekṣābuddhiḥ śatasaṃkhyājaniketi manyante । na cāntarāle dvitvādyanubhavasyāpi saṃvedanādanubhavena bādheti vācyam, kāraṇāṃśasyaiva kīrtanāt । tathā hi, eka guṇānubhavajanitaḥ saṃskāraḥ smṛtidvāreṇa śatasaṃkhyotpattau kāraṇam । na caivaṃ dvitvādyanubhava iti tasyānupanyāso nāsattvāditi ।

II,043,9 (VyV_II,043,9)

athāstvevamutpattiḥ śatasaṃkhyāyāḥ, grahaṇantu kathamiti cintyate । tathā hi, dravyaśatasya yugapadindriyeṇa sambandhābhāvāt tadvartinī śatasaṃkhyāpyapratyakṣeti, kathametāni śatamiti pratyayaḥ syāt ? athāntyadravyeṇendriyasya saṃyogāt tatsamavetā ca śatasaṃkhyotpanneti saṃyuktasamavāyādupalabhyata eva । tadākṛṣṭāni ca pūrvopalabdhadravyāṇīndriyasaṃyogābhāve 'pi viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyalakṣaṇenaiva sambandhena “etāni śatam” ityaparokṣajñānaviṣayāṇi bhavantīti ।

II,043,15 (VyV_II,043,15_II,043,20)

tarhi sattāviśeṣeṇākṛṣṭānāmākāśādīnāmapi pratyakṣatā syāt ? na, abhiprāyāparijñānāt । tathā hi “etāni śatam” ityaparokṣajñānasya dṛṣṭatvādatra kāraṇacintā kriyate । tatra cānyasambandhasyānupalabdheḥ śatasaṃkhyākṛṣṭāni viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāveṇaiva pratyakṣāṇi । na caivamākāśādīnyupalabdhapūrvāṇi, na ca teṣvaparokṣaṃ vijñānamastīti naivaṃ kalpyate ।

II,043,20

na cādyadravyasyendriyeṇa saṃyogācchatasaṃkhyopalabhyate, antyadravye samutpādāt । tathā hi, gaṇanādvāreṇa antyadravyasyaikaguṇopalambhād upalabdhaikaguṇeṣu dravyeṣu samavetā śatasaṃkhyotpadyate tena pūrveṣveveti tatsaṃyoge 'pyasambhavād agrahaṇam ।

II,043,24 (VyV_II,043,24)

na cātrānubhavasahakāriṇaḥ saṃskārasya saṃskārāntarārambhakatve ghaṭādyanubhavajanitasaṃskārasyāpi anubhavāntarasahakāriṇaḥ saṃskārārambhakatvaprasaṅgaḥ, adṛṣṭakāritatvād vastuvyavasthāyāḥ । tathā hi, śatasaṃkhyādyupabhogaprāpakādṛṣṭa<II,044>niyamād atraiva viśiṣṭasaṃskārotpattirna ghaṭādau, tatra hi kāryābhāvāditi । kāryasadbhāvena ca kāraṇaparikalpanā kriyata iti । yatrānyathā asambhavastatraiva niyāmakatvamadṛṣṭasya na punardṛṣṭakāraṇapratyākhyānamiti । tasmādadṛṣṭasadbhāve 'pi gaṇanopalambhād apekṣābuddheḥ kāraṇatvaṃ kalpyate । anyathā hi īśvarabuddheradṛṣṭasya ekaguṇasahakāritvena śatasaṃkhyādyārambhakatve sarvadravyeṣu śatasaṃkhyādyutpattau rūpādivaccirotpannatvād gaṇanāmantareṇaivopalambhaḥ syāt । na cāsti ।

II,044,7 (VyV_II,044,7_II,044,18)

athābhivyañjakābhāvādanupalambha iti cenna, 〈tat〉 sadbhāve pramāṇābhāvādityuktottaratvāt ।

II,044,9

na cānyadīyabuddhisampāditāni anyasya pratyakṣopalabdhānīti īśvarasampāditāsu asmadādīnāṃ pratyakṣatā na syāt । tasmāduktanyāyenotpattirgrahaṇañcetyalamativistareṇa ।

II,044,12

(“kvacidāśrayavināśāditi । katham ? yadaikatvādhārāvayave karmotpadyate tadaivakatvasāmānyajñānamutpadyate, karmaṇā cāvayavāntarād vibhāgaḥ kriyate, apekṣābuddheścotpattiḥ । ato yasminneva kāle vibhāgāt saṃyogavināśastasminneva kāle dvitvamutpadyate, saṃyogavināśād dravyavināśaḥ sāmānyabuddheścotpattiḥ । tato yasminneva kāle sāmānyajñānāpekṣābuddhervināśastasminneva kāle āśrayavināśād dvitvavināśa iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,044,18

vināśamāha na paramapekṣābuddhivināśāt “kvacidāśrayavināśāditi”(*) । “katham ?”(*) ityavyutpannapraśnaḥ । tatra dvitvasyāśrayavināśena vināśābhidhānāt tatsamānatayā anyatrāpi parijñānaṃ bhaviṣyatīti manyamāno dvitvasyaiva vināśamāha “〈yadaikatvādhārāvayave〉 karmotpadyate”(*) । vibhāgasyotpadyamānatā, tadaivaikatvasāmānye jñānamutpadyate, apekṣābuddherutpadyamānatā, tato vibhāgasyotpādaḥ, dravyārambhakasaṃyogasya vinaśyattā, apekṣābuddherutpādaḥ, dvitvasyotpadyamānatā, ekatvasāmānyajñānasya vinaśyattā, tadanantaraṃ saṃyogasya vināśaḥ, ekatvasāmānyajñānasya vinaśyattā, dravyasya vinaśyattā (dravya)<?>〈dvitva〉syotpādaḥ, tatsāmānyajñānasyotpadyamānatetyeṣāmekaḥ kālaḥ ।

<II,045>

II,045,1 (VyV_II,045,1_II,045,11)

tataḥ sāmānyajñānasyotpādaḥ, apekṣābuddhervinaśyattā, dravyasya vināśaḥ, guṇasya vinaśyattā, tato dravyavināśād guṇasya vināśaḥ, sāmānyajñānāccāpekṣābuddheriti । na ca apekṣābuddhivināśakāryo guṇavināśaḥ samakālatvāditi dravyavināśasyaiva kāraṇatvaṃ pūrvakālatvāt ।

II,045,5

yadā tu apekṣābuddhisamakālamekatvādhārāvayave karma cintyate tadā ubhayavināśādapi guṇasya vināśaḥ sambhavatīti jñeyam ।

II,045,7

(“śobhanametadvidhānam vadhyaghātakapakṣe । sahānavasthānalakṣaṇe tu virodhe dravyajñānānutpattiprasaṅgaḥ । katham ? guṇabuddhisamakālamapekṣābuddhivināśād dvitvavināśe tadapekṣasya dve dravye iti dravyajñānasyānutpattiprasaṅga iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,045,11

“śobhanametadvidhānam”(*) ityādinā parapakṣapratiṣedhadvāreṇa svapakṣamupasaṃharati । śobhanaṃ yuktametad dvitvādyutpattividhānam । kasmin pakṣe ? ityāha “vadhyaghātakapakṣe”(*) yadā hi ekasya jñānasyotpādo 'nyasya vinaśyattā ।

II,045,14 (VyV_II,045,14)

“sahānavasthānalakṣaṇe tu virodhe dravyajñānānutpattiprasaṅgaḥ”(*) ityaśobhanam । tathā hi, sahānavasthānalakṣaṇe virodhe dvitvasāmānyajñānasamakālam apekṣābuddhivināśāt guṇabuddhisamakālaṃ dvitvavināśe tadapekṣasya “dve dravye” itijñānasyānutpattiprasaṅgaḥ, tathā nirhetukatā ca vināśasya । yadaiva dvitvasāmānyajñānasyotpādastadaiva apekṣābuddhervināśa ityekakālatvānna sāmānyajñānakāryo 'pekṣābuddhivināśaḥ । na cānyat kāraṇamastīti nirhetukatvaṃ prasajyeta । na caitat sambhavatītyuktameva ।

II,045,21 (VyV_II,045,21_II,045,24)

(“laiṅgikavajjñānamātrāditi cet, syānmatam । yathā “abhūtaṃ bhūtasya” ityatra liṅgābhāve 'pi jñānamātrādanumānam tathā guṇavināśe 'pi guṇabuddhimātrād “dve dravye” iti pratyayaḥ syāditi ।”)<PDhS>

II,045,24

atha yadyapi guṇabuddhisamakālamapekṣābuddhivināśāt guṇasya vināśaḥ, tathāpi laiṅgikajñānavajjñānamātrād “dve dravye” itijñānaṃ bhaviṣyatīti paramatamāśaṅkate “laiṅgikavajjñānamātrāditi cet”(*) matamabhipretaṃ syāt । yathā <II,046> abhūtamavidyamānaṃ liṅgaṃ bhūtasya vidyamānasya liṅgino gamakamityatra sūtre liṅgābhāve 'pi jñānamātrādanumānamiṣṭam ।

II,046,3 (VyV_II,046,3)

tathā hi, jñānena jñānamanumīyata iti jñānasya liṅgatvādavaśyaṃ grahaṇam, tatastasya vinaśyattā, avinābhāvasambandhasmaraṇasyotpadyamānatā, tadanantaramavinābhāvasambandhasmaraṇasyotpādaḥ, liṅgabhūtasya jñānasya vināśaḥ. tajjñānasya vinaśyattā, parāmarśajñānasyotpadyamānatā, tataḥ parāmarśajñānasyotpādaḥ. avinābhāvasambandhasmaraṇasya vinaśyattā, liṅgajñānasyāpi vināśa iti nirviṣayāt parāmarśajñānamātrādeva jñātari pratipattirbhavatīti dṛṣṭam । tathā guṇavināśe guṇajñānamātrād dravyapratyayaḥ syāditi ।

II,046,10 (VyV_II,046,10_II,046,17)

anye tu, yathā abhūtamavidyamānaṃ varṣakarma bhūtasya vidyamānasya vāyvabhrasaṃyogasya liṅgam, tathā guṇavināśe 'pi tajjñānamātrād dravyajñānamiti manyante । na caitad yuktam । tathā hi na avidyamānaṃ varṣakarma vidyamānasya vāyvabhrasaṃyogasya sadbhāve liṅgam । kiṃ tarhi ? varṣakarmānutpādo vyabhicārī । sa ca svarūpeṇāstyeveti kathamavidyamānam ? atha bhāvarūpatayā tasyāsattvam, tarhi bhāvasyāpyabhāvarūpeṇāsattvamiti sarvasyāsattvameva syāt । tasmād varṣakarmānutpādo vidyamāna eva liṅgamityudāharaṇāntarameva nyāyyam ।

II,046,17

(“na viśeṣyajñānatvāt । na hi viśeṣyajñānaṃ sārūpyād viśeṣaṇasambandhamantareṇa bhavitumarhati । tathāha sūtrakāraḥ “samavāyinaḥ śvaityācchavaityabuddheḥ śvete buddhiste kāryakāraṇabhūte” iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,046,20 (VyV_II,046,20)

pratisamādhānamāha yaduktaṃ laiṅgikajñānavat dve dravye itijñānaṃ bhaviṣyatītyetat “na viśeṣyajñānatvāt”(*) tathā hi, dvitvānurāgeṇotpadyamānatvāt “dve dravye” itiviśeṣyajñānamato vidyamānasyaiva guṇasyātra vyāpāraḥ kalpanīyaḥ । tathā hi, yasmānna viśeṣyajñānaṃ “viśeṣaṇasambandhamantareṇa”(*) viśeṣaṇasambandhaṃ vinā “bhavitumarhati”(*) iti tadutpattau viśeṣaṇatajjñānatatsambandhānāṃ kāraṇatvam । anyathā hi sakalakāraṇānāṃ viśeṣyajñānotpattau (viśeṣa<?>)vyāpārāviśeṣeṇa niyatasyaiva viśeṣaṇatvaṃ na syāt । ato viśeṣaṇatajjñānatatsambandhānāṃ kāraṇatvam ।

<II,047>

II,047,1 (VyV_II,047,1)

tathā cāha sūtrakāraḥ “samavāyinaḥ śvaityācchvaityabuddheḥ śvete buddhiste kāryakāraṇabhūte” <vai. sū. 8.1.8> ityanena sūtrakārasyāpyayamartho 'bhipreta iti darśayati । tathā hi śvetaṃ dravyam tasya bhāvaḥ śvaityam, śvetaguṇastasmāt । kiṃ viśiṣṭāt ? samavāyinaḥ samavāyena sambandhāt । śvaityabuddheriti śvetaguṇabuddheḥ । etasmāt kāraṇatrayāt śvetabuddhirviśeṣyajñānaṃ “śvetaṃ dravyam” utpadyate । te punarviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabuddhī kāryakāraṇabhūte kāryakāraṇasvabhāve iti ।

II,047,7 (VyV_II,047,7_II,047,8)

(“na tu laiṅgikaṃ jñānamabhedenotpadyata iti । tasmād viṣamo 'yamupanyāsaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,047,8

na ca laiṅgikaṃ jñānaṃ liṅgānuraktamiti liṅgābhāve 'pyutpadyata ityāha “na tu laiṅgikaṃ jñānamabhedena”(*) liṅgānurāgeṇotpadyate । “tasmād viṣamo 'yamupanyāsaḥ”(*) iti । yo 'yaṃ laiṅgikajñānavad “dve dravye” iti bhaviṣyatītyupanyāsaḥ sa viṣamaḥ samo na bhavatīti । tathā hi, viśeṣyajñāne viśeṣaṇānurāga iti, laiṅgike tu anurāgābhāva iti vaiṣamyam ।

II,047,13 (VyV_II,047,13_II,047,18)

yad vā viṣamo 'yamupanyāsaḥ, upanyasyate sādhyasādhanayorasmin vyāptirityupanyāsaḥ । laiṅgikavaditi dṛṣṭāntaḥ । sa ca viṣamaḥ, liṅgānurāgaśūnyatayā tasya aviśeṣyajñānatvāditi ।

II,047,16

anye tu te viśeṣaṇatajjñāne kāryasya viśeṣyajñānasya kāraṇabhūte । tasmād guṇaṃ vinā na dravyajñānamiti manyante ।

II,047,18

te ca viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabuddhī kāryakāraṇabhūte । na punaḥ sarvaṃ vijñānaṃ tathābhūtam, pramāṇābhāvāt ।

II,047,20 (VyV_II,047,20_II,047,24)

etena saṅkalanājñānaṃ nirastam, viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyajñānavyatirekeṇa jñānāntare pramāṇābhāvādityalam ।

II,047,22

(“na । āśūtpatteḥ, yathā śabdavadākāśamiti । atra trīṇi jñānānyāśūtpadyante tathā dvitvādijñānotpattāvityadoṣaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,047,24

nanu dvitvotpatteḥ prāk jñānadvayam, ekatvasāmānyajñānamapekṣājñānañca; utpanne tu dvitve tatsāmānyajñānam, guṇajñānam, dravyajñānañceti jñānapañcakaṃ yadi krameṇotpadyate sa kasmānnopalabhyate ? anupalambhānnāstīti paraḥ, tanni<II,048>ṣedhārthamāha “na āśūtpatteḥ”(*) iti । yaduktaṃ kramasyāsattvamityetanna, āśubhāvitvena vidyamānasyāpi kramasyāsaṃvedanāt ।

II,048,3 (VyV_II,048,3_II,048,7)

atha āśūtpatteḥ kramasyāgrahaṇaṃ kasminnupalabdhamityāha “yathā śabdavadākāśamiti”(*) ityatra śabdajñānamākāśajñānaṃ śabdākāśasambandhajñānañceti trīṇi jñānānyāśūtpadyante iti kramasyāgrahaṇam, tathā dvitvādijñānotpattau āśubhāvitvenaiva kramāgrahaṇamityadoṣaḥ ।

II,048,7

na ca jñānānāṃ sahānavasthānalakṣaṇa eva virodhe jñānānāmāśubhāvitvenotpatteḥ, avinaṣṭe hi guṇe dravyajñānaṃ bhaviṣyatīti pratisamādhānametaditi vācyam, śīghraṃ kāraṇasadbhāvena kāryasyāpi tathābhāvāt । avaśyaṃ guṇabuddhisamakālaṃ guṇavināśe tadāyattasya dravyajñānasyānutpattiriti dūṣaṇasyāpyāvṛtteḥ । yadi jñānayoḥ sahāvirodhenāvasthānaṃ nāstīti sahānavasthānaṃ vivakṣitamavivāda eva ।

II,048,13 (VyV_II,048,13_II,048,18)

(“vadhyaghātakapakṣe 'pi samāno doṣa iti cet, syānmatam । nanu vadhyaghātakapakṣe 'pi tarhi dravyajñānānutpattiprasaṅgaḥ । katham ? dvitvasāmānyabuddhisamakālaṃ saṃskārādapekṣābuddhivināśāditi । na । samūhajñānasya saṃskārahetutvāt । samūhajñānameva saṃskārakāraṇaṃ nālocanajñānamitya doṣaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,048,18

athedānīṃ sahānavasthānalakṣaṇavirodhād vadhyaghātakapakṣe 'pi samānaṃ dūṣaṇamiti paramatamāśaṅkamāna idamāha “vadhyaghātakapakṣe 'pi samāno doṣa iti cet, syānmatam”(*) abhipretamiti saṅgrahavākyam । asya tu vivaraṇaṃ “vadhyadhātakapakṣe 'pi tarhi dravyajñānānutpattiprasaṅgaḥ”(*) iti । tathā hi, yadi guṇabuddhisamakālaṃ guṇavināśe dravyajñānānutpattistarhi vadhyaghātakapakṣe 'pi tasyānutpattireva katham ? sāmānyabuddhisamakālaṃ saṃskārādapekṣābuddhivināśāditi ।

II,048,24 (VyV_II,048,24)

yathā hi, apekṣābuddhirdvitvaṃ janayati evaṃ saṃskāramapīti । tatastasyā vinaśyattā, dvitvasāmānyajñānasyotpadyamānatā, tato dvitvasāmānyajñānasyotpādaḥ, guṇajñānasyotpadyamānatā, apekṣābuddhervināśaḥ, guṇasya vinaśyattā, <II,049> tato guṇajñānasyotpādaḥ, apekṣābuddhivināśād guṇasya vināśa iti tadapekṣatvād dravyajñānasyānutpattireva । na । samūhajñānasya saṃskārahetutvād iti pratisamādhānam । tathā hi, yaduktam, apekṣābuddheḥ saṃskārād vināśa iti, tanna । samūhajñānasya paṭvabhyāsādarapratyayasya saṃskārahetutvāditi ।

II,049,5 (VyV_II,049,5)

saṅgrahoktervivaraṇamāha “samūhajñānameva saṃskārakāraṇam, na ālocanajñānam”(*) apekṣājñānamiti । tasmādadoṣaḥ । kimatra pramāṇamiti cet, smaraṇānutpattirdravyajñānotpattiśca । tathā hi, yatra smaraṇaṃ tatraiva saṃskārakalpanā kriyate, na cātra tadastīti । abhyupagame dravyajñānameva na syāt । tad dṛṣṭam । atastadanyathānupapattyā apekṣābuddheḥ saṃskārājanakatvaṃ niścīyate, prakārāntarābhāvāt ।

II,049,11 (VyV_II,049,11_II,049,16)

(“jñānayaugapadyaprasaṅga iti cet, syānmatam । nanu jñānānāṃ vadhyaghātakavirodhe jñānayaugapadyaprasaṅga iti, na । avinaśyatoravasthānapratiṣedhāt । jñānāyaugapadyavacanena jñānayoryugapadutpattiravinaśyatośca yugapadavasthānaṃ pratiṣidhyate । na hi vadhyaghātakavirodhe jñānayoryugapadutpattiravinaśyatośca yugapadavasthānamastīti ।”)<PDhS>

II,049,16

athedānīṃ vadhyaghātakapakṣe 'pi parāśayamāśaṅkate “jñānayaugapadyaprasaṅga iti cet syānmatam”(*) iti । saṅgrahoktervivaraṇam “nanu jñānānāṃ vadhyaghātakavirodhe jñānayaugapadyaprasaṅga”(*) iti । tathā ca yadi jñānānāṃ vadhyaghātakalakṣaṇo virodhastadā ekasyāvasthāne dvitīyasyotpādājjñānayaugapadyaṃ prasajyata ityaniṣṭāpādanam ।

II,049,21 (VyV_II,049,21)

tannāniṣṭam । “avinaśyatoravasthānapratiṣedhāt”(*) । tathā hi, “jñānāyaugapadyavacanena prayatnāyaugapadyācca pratiśarīramekaṃ manaḥ” <vai. sū. 3.2.3> iti sūtreṇa yugapadutpattiḥ, avinaśyatośca jñānayoḥ parasparāvirodhenāvasthānaṃ pratiṣidhyate । vadhyaghātakavirodhe tu ubhayamapi nāstītyāha “na hi vadhyaghātakavirodhe jñānayoryugapadutpattiravinaśyatośca yugapadavasthānamastīti”(*) adūṣaṇametat ।

<II,050>

parimāṇavaidharmyam

II,050,2 (VyV_II,050,2_II,050,7)

(“parimāṇaṃ mānavyavahārakāraṇam । taccaturvidham, aṇumahaddīrghaṃ hrasvañceti । tatra mahad dvividhaṃ nityamanityañca । nityamākāśakāladigātmasu paramamahattvam । anityaṃ tryaṇukādāveva । tathā ca aṇvapi dvividhaṃ nityamanityañca । nityaṃ paramāṇumanaḥsu । tattu pārimāṇḍalyam । anityaṃ dvyaṇuka eva ।”)<PDhS>

II,050,7

idānīmuddeśakrameṇāvasaraprāptasya parimāṇasya lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthaṃ “parimāṇaṃ mānavyavahārakāraṇam”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । vyavahṛtirvyavahāro jñānam, vyavahriyate 'neneti vyavahāro 'bhidhānam tayorhetuḥ parimāṇamityukte 'tiprasaṅgastadarthaṃ mānapadam । tathāpi mānavyavahārahetutvamākāśātmanorvidyata iti viśeṣaṇatve satīti viśeṣaṇam । tathāpi parimāṇatvasāmānyena vyabhicāraparihārārthaṃ dravyaviśeṣaṇatve satīti viśeṣaṇamabhyūhyam । tathā hi, parimāṇam, itarasmād bhidyate, dravyaviśeṣaṇatve sati mānavyavahārakāraṇatvāt, yastu itarasmādaparimāṇānna bhidyate na cāsāvevam, yathā rūpādiriti । vyavahāro vā sādhyaḥ ।

II,050,16 (VyV_II,050,16)

tathā āvartyamānamidameva vākyamanekārthamiti parīkṣāparatvena sambadhyate । tathā hi, mānavyavahāro viśeṣyajñānatvād viśeṣaṇamapekṣate daṇḍyādijñānavat । na ca rūpādīnāmanyatamastadviśeṣaṇaṃ tadvyavahāravilakṣaṇatvāditi vilakṣaṇenaiva nimittena bhavitavyam । na cedaṃ kalpanājñānaṃ vāsanāprabhavam, tasyāḥ pūrvameva pratiṣedhāt ।

II,050,21 (VyV_II,050,21_II,050,23)

“taccaturvidham”(*) iti vibhāgaḥ । kena rūpeṇetyāha “aṇumahaddīrghaṃ hrasvañceti”(*) ।

II,050,23

nanu cāyuktaṃ cāturvidhyaṃ caturasrādibhedasyāpi sambhavāt, tanna, mahatvasyaiva avayavaracanāviśeṣopalambhasahakāriṇaḥ caturasrādivyavahārasampādakatvāt । tathā hi, avayavaracanāviśeṣopalambhe sati caturasraṃ tryasraṃ parimaṇḍalamiti vyavahāraḥ, tadabhāve ca neti na parimāṇāntarasiddhiḥ ।

<II,051>

II,051,1 (VyV_II,051,1)

nanvevaṃ dīrghatvahrasvatvavyavahāro 'pyavayavasaṃyogaviśeṣopalambhādeva bhaviṣyatītyalaṃ dīrghatvahrasvatvaparikalpanayā ? na, tadanupalabdhāvapi dīrghatvopalabdheḥ । tathā hi, mandamandaprakāśe satyantareṇāpyavayavaracanopalambhaṃ sthāṇvādau dīrghapratibhāso dṛṣṭaḥ । na caivaṃ caturasrapratibhāsa ityanvayavyatirekābhyāmityūhyam ।

II,051,6 (VyV_II,051,6)

tatra mahattvāṇutvayorapyavāntarabhedāt ṣaḍvidhamapi parimāṇamityāha “mahad dvividhaṃ nityamanityañca”(*) iti । “nityamākāśakāladigātmasu”(*) vartate । tacca “paramamahattvam”(*) na tasmādūrdhvaṃ mahattvamastīti । “anityaṃ tryaṇukādāveva”(*) iti । tryaṇukamādau yasya tattathoktam, tat tasminneva, tatra hi utpattikāraṇasadbhāvāt ।

II,051,11 (VyV_II,051,11)

tathā na paraṃ mahad “aṇvapi dvividhaṃ nityamanityañca”(*) । keṣvityāha 〈“paramāṇumanaḥsu”(*)〉 paramāṇavaśca manaśceti paramāṇumanāṃsi teṣu vartate । “pārimāṇḍalyam”(*) iti tasya nāma । tathā hi parimaṇḍalāni paramāṇumanāṃsi teṣāṃ bhāvaḥ pārimāṇḍalyam, tat parimāṇameva । tattu nityam, utpattivināśakāraṇānupalabdheḥ । tathā hi, paramāṇūnāṃ kāraṇāsambhavānna tatparimāṇakāraṇam anekatvasaṃkhyā pracayo vāstīti । etāvattu kāraṇaṃ parimāṇasya । na ca nityatvādaṇūnāṃ vināśaḥ sambhavatīti tatparimāṇasya nityatvameva । “anityaṃ dvyaṇuka eva”(*) ityāśrayāntaravyudāsaḥ ।

II,051,19 (VyV_II,051,19_II,051,23)

(“kuvalayāmalakabilvādiṣu mahatsvapi tatprakarṣabhāvābhāvamapekṣya bhākto 'ṇutvavyavahāraḥ । dīrghatvahrasvatve ca utpādyamahadaṇutvaikārthasamavete । samidikṣuvaṃśādiṣvañjasā dīrgheṣvapi tatprakarṣabhāvābhāvamapekṣya bhākto hrasvatvavyavahāraḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,051,23

nanu cāyuktametad, anyatrāpyaṇuvyavahāropalabdheḥ, na, tatra mukhyāsambhavena upacārābhyupagamāt ityāha “kuvalayāmalakabilvādiṣu mahatsvapi tatprakarṣabhāvābhāvamapekṣya”(*) parimāṇātiśayaḥ । kuvalayādyapekṣayā tasmād vā prakarṣaḥ, tasya bhāvo vidyamānatā bilvādau, tadabhāvamapekṣyāmalake 'ṇuvyavahāraḥ । tathā tatprakarṣaḥ kuvalayāpekṣayā parimāṇātiśayaḥ, tasya bhāvo vidyamānatā <II,052> āmalake, tadabhāvamapekṣya kuvalaye 'ṇuvyavahāraḥ । yatra hi vāstavamaṇutvaṃ tatra parimāṇātiśayasyābhāvo draṣṭavyaḥ । tasyānyatrāpyupalambhād upacāraḥ pravartata eva ।

II,052,4 (VyV_II,052,4_II,052,8)

yad vā mukhyāsadbhāve kiṃ pramāṇamityāha “bhākto 'ṇuvyavahāraḥ”(*) । yathā hi māṇavake siṃhavyavahāro mukhyāpekṣaḥ, tadvadayamaṇuvyavahāro 'pyupacaritatvānmukhyapūrva ityaṇutvasiddhiḥ । tathā ca kuvalayādiṣu aṇuvyavahāro mukhyapūrvako bhāktavyavahāratvāt, māṇavake siṃhavyavahāravat ।

II,052,8

yathā ca mahattvāṇutvayornityānityabhedo naivaṃ dīrghatvahrasvatvayoḥ, āśrayāntarānupapatteḥ । kva vā tayorvṛttirityāśaṅkāyāmāha 〈“dīrghatvahrasvatve ca”(*)〉 dīrghatvañca hrasvatvañceti dīrghatvahrasvatve । te tu “utpādyamahadaṇutvaikārthasamavete”(*) utpādye ca te mahadaṇutve ca utpādyamahadaṇutve; tābhyāṃ sahaikasminnarthe samavete । tathā hi, tryaṇukādāvutpādyaṃ mahattvaṃ tatraiva dīrghatvam । dvyaṇuke cāṇutvaṃ tatraiva hrasvatvamiti । paramāṇūnāṃ parimaṇḍalatvāna hrasvatvam, ākāśādervyāpakatvācca na dīrghatvam, tadviparīteṣu tadvyavahāradarśanāt ।

II,052,15 (VyV_II,052,15_II,052,24)

atha dvyaṇukeṣveva 〈kathaṃ〉 hrasvatvamityuktamanyatrāpi tadvyavahāropalabdheḥ ? tanna, bādhakasadbhāvena anyatropacārābhyupagamādityāha “samidikṣuvaṃśādiṣvañjasā dīrgheṣvapi tatprakarṣabhāvābhāvamapekṣya bhākto hrasvatvavyavahāraḥ”(*) iti । tathā hi, samidādiṣu dīrghatvotpattau kāraṇasadbhāvādañjasā mukhyayā vṛttyā dīrghatvam । dīrdheṣvapi hrasvatvavyavahāro dṛṣṭa iti mukhyāsambhavāt upacāraḥ kalpyate । tatra ca tatprakarṣabhāvābhāvo nimittam । tasya vaṃśādeḥ prakarṣaḥ samidādyapekṣayā dīrghatvātiśayaḥ, tasya bhāvo vidyamānatā vaṃśādau, tadabhāvamapekṣya ikṣau hrasvatvavyavahāraḥ । samidhamapekṣya ikṣau dīrghatvātiśayaḥ, tatra tadabhāvamapekṣya samidhi hrasvavyavahāraḥ ।

II,052,24

yadvā mukhyahrasvatvasya sadbhāve kiṃ pramāṇam ? upacarito hrasvavyavahāraḥ । tathā hi, samidādiṣu hrasvavyavahāraḥ, mukhyapūrvakaḥ, bhāktavyavahāratvāt, māṇavake siṃhavyavahāravaditi ।

parimāṇotpattiprakāraḥ

II,053,2 (VyV_II,053,2_II,053,9)

(“anityaṃ caturvidhamapi saṃkhyāparimāṇapracayayoni ।”)<PDhS>

II,053,3

evaṃ cāturvidhyamuktvotpattikāraṇamāha “anityaṃ caturvidhamapi saṃkhyāparimāṇapracayayoni”(*) iti । saṃkhyā ca parimāṇañca pracayaśceti saṃkhyāparimāṇapracayāḥ, te yoniḥ kāraṇamasyeti । saṃkhyāparimāṇapracayaiḥ samastavyastairjanyata iti vākyārthaḥ । tathā ca sūtram “kāraṇabahutvāt kāraṇamahattvāt pracayaviśeṣācca mahaditi” <vai. sū. 7.1.9> । anityagrahaṇam nityavyudāsārtham । caturvidhamiti nyūnatāvyavacchedaḥ ।

II,053,9

(“tatreśvarabuddhimapekṣyotpannā paramāṇudvyaṇukeṣu bahutvasaṃkhyā tairārabdhe tryaṇukādilakṣaṇe kāryadravye rūpādyutpattisamakālaṃ mahattvaṃ dīrghatvañca karoti ।”)<PDhS>

II,053,12 (VyV_II,053,12)

sūtrārthaprakramasya vivakṣitvād uddeś(ā)〈akramā〉tikrameṇa mahattvotpattau kāraṇamāha “tatreśvarabuddhimapekṣyotpannā paramāṇudvyaṇukeṣu bahutvasaṃkhyā tairārabdhe tryaṇukādilakṣaṇe kāryadravye rūpādyutpattisamakālaṃ mahattvaṃ dīrghatvañca karoti”(*) । tathā ceśvarabuddhirnityā sakalārthaviṣayā ceti ekaikaguṇālambanāstyeva । tāmapekṣyakaikaguṇaiḥ paramāṇudvyaṇukeṣu tritvamārabhyate । paramāṇudvyaṇukeṣviti dvyaṇukavyavacchedārtham । paramāṇubhyāmeva dvyaṇukamārabhyate, na dvyaṇukābhyām, vyarthārambhaprasaṅgādityuktam । ataḥ paramāṇudvyaṇukārabdhe kāryadravya iti । tairārabdhaṃ rūpādyapi bhavatīti tanniṣedhārthaṃ dravyagrahaṇam । dravyapadañca dravyatve 'pi vartata ityabhivyaktivivakṣayā tadapyārabdhamiti kāryagrahaṇam । tryaṇukādilakṣaṇa iti । tryaṇukañca tadādilakṣaṇaṃ kāraṇakāryasvarūpañceti । yad vā sarvamahaddravyāṇāmādau lakṣyata ityādilakṣaṇam, tasminnutpanne rūpādyutpattisamakālaṃ dvyaṇukeṣu vartamānaṃ tritvaṃ mahattvaṃ dīrghatvañca karotīti ।

II,053,24 (VyV_II,053,24)

tathā hi, kāryavastuno 'samavāyikāraṇapūrvakatvaṃ dṛṣṭamiti tryaṇukasya samavāyikāraṇatvād anyenāsamavāyikāraṇena bhavitavyam । dvyaṇukeṣu ca mahattvasyābhāvānna kāraṇaguṇapūrvakatvam । athāṇuparimāṇādeva tryaṇuke mahattvam, kāraṇaparimāṇāt kāryapariṇāmasyātiśayopalabdheḥ । tathā ca paṭāpekṣayā <II,054> sūkṣmāstantavastadapekṣayā tadaṃśava iti dṛṣṭam । evaṃ dvyaṇukāpekṣayā atiśayaparimāṇasambandhi tryaṇukaṃ bhaviṣyatīti ।

II,054,3 (VyV_II,054,3)

tadasat । yacchabdavācyaṃ kāraṇaparimāṇaṃ tacchabdavācyaṃ kārye 'pīti tryaṇuke dvyaṇukaparimāṇameva syāt । yathā mahacchabdavācyāt tantugaṇād utpadyamānaḥ paṭastacchabdavācya iti । evamaṇuparimāṇādaṇuparimāṇameva syāt । paramāṇuparimāṇācca dvyaṇuke 'pi parimāṇamiti kalpanāyāmaṇutvasyāsambhave kathaṃ tasmānmahattvamiti । na cāṇutvasyāsambhave paramāṇuriti yuktam । tathā cāṇoratiśayenāṇuḥ paramāṇuriti vyapadiśyate । anyathā hi viśeṣaṇamanarthakameva syād vyavacchedyābhāvāt । mahattvañcāpekṣyāṇuvyavahāraḥ, na ca paramāṇuriti । na ca mahattvam aṇuparimāṇasya kāraṇatvābhyupagame । tasmādaṇvabhāve paramāṇuvyavahārocchedaprasaṅgāt na paramāṇuparimāṇaṃ kāraṇam ।

II,054,13 (VyV_II,054,13)

itaśca paramāṇuparimāṇasyāṇutvotpattāvaṇutvasya mahattvotpattāvasamavāyikāraṇatvamayuktam । atyantasamānajātīyasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvopalabdheḥ । tathā cātyantaṃ samānajātīyamasamavāyikāraṇaṃ yathā śuklatamād rūpācchuklatamameva rūpam । atyantavijātīyañca yathā saṃyogācchabda iti । na caivamaṇuparimāṇaṃ mahattvotpattau, paramāṇuparimāṇaścāṇutvotpattāviti । tasyāpi parimāṇatvānnātyantaṃ vijātīyatvam । paramāṇutvañcāṇutvasyaiva viśeṣo 'ṇutvañca mahattvājjātyantarameveti nātyantasamānajātīyatvam ।

II,054,20 (VyV_II,054,20_II,055,1)

na cātra pracayaḥ sambhavati, rūpādīnāṃ svakārye sāmarthyāvadhāraṇāt । ataḥ saṃkhyaivāsamavāyikāraṇamiti kalpyate । pratyāsattirmahatī । tathā ca mahattvaṃ dīrghatvañca tryaṇuke vartate tryaṇukaśca dvyaṇukeṣu, tritvamapi teṣveveti kāryakāraṇaikārthasamavāyalakṣaṇā pratyāsattiriti ।

II,054,24

nanvevamīśvarabuddhernityatvād dvyaṇukānāñca kālāntaramavasthānād avasthāyitvameva, saṃkhyāyā nityadravyasamavetāyāśca nityatvamiti । naiṣa doṣaḥ । saṃkhyāyāḥ kāryatvādavaśyaṃ vināśitvamiti । nirhetukavināśapratiṣedhenāsyā vināśahetorabhāvāt sthitihetvadṛṣṭābhāvād vināśaḥ kalpyate ।

<II,055>

II,055,1

yadvā īśvaraśabdo yogīśvare vartata iti tadbuddheranityatvāt tadvināśo ghaṭata eva saṃkhyāyāḥ ।

II,055,3 (VyV_II,055,3)

tathā hi, dvyaṇuke kriyotpannā, yadaiva vibhāgamārabhate, saṃyogasya vinaśyattā, tadaivaikatvasāmānye jñānamutpadyate, apekṣābuddherutpadyamānatā, tataḥ saṃyogasya vināśaḥ, uttarasaṃyogasyotpadyamānatā, apekṣābuddherutpādaḥ, tritvasyotpadyamānatā, tato dvyaṇukasya dvyaṇukābhyāṃ saṃyogasyotpādaḥ, tryaṇukasyotpadyamānatā, vibhāgakarmaṇorvinaśyattā, tritvasyotpādaḥ, tatsāmānyajñānasyotpadyamānatā, tatastryaṇukasyotpādaḥ, vibhāgakarmaṇorvināśaḥ, tritvasāmānyajñānasyotpādaḥ, mahattvadīrghatvayorutpadyamānatā, apekṣābuddhervinaśyattā, tritvaguṇabuddherutpadyamānatā, tato mahattvadīrghatvayorutpādaḥ, apekṣābuddhervināśaḥ, tritvaguṇasya vinaśyattā, tritvaguṇabuddherutpādaḥ, dravyajñānasyotpadyamānatā, tato dravyajñānasamakālaṃ tritvasyāpi vināśa iti ।

II,055,13 (VyV_II,055,13_II,055,15)

(“dvibahubhirmahadbhiścārabdhe kāryadravye kāraṇamahattvānyeva mahattvamārabhante na bahutvam, samānasaṃkhyaiścārabdhe 'tiśayadarśanāt ।”)<PDhS>

II,055,15

mahattvānmahattvamutpadyata ityāha “dvibahubhirmahadbhiścārabdhe kāryadravye kāraṇamahattvānyeva mahattvamārabhante”(*) iti । dve ca bahavaśca tairdvibahubhiḥ । kiṃ viśiṣṭaiḥ ? mahadbhiḥ । ārabdhe kāryadravye kāraṇagatāni mahattvānyeva mahattvamārabhante na bahutvam । katham ? samānasaṃkhyaiḥ kāraṇairārabdhe kārye 'tiśayadarśanāt ।

II,055,20 (VyV_II,055,20)

tathā hi, sthūlaiścaturbhirārabdhaṃ kāryamekam, anyaiśca sūkṣmaiścaturbhireva । yattu sthūlairārabdhaṃ tadatiśayena mahat sampadyata iti mahattvasyaiva kāraṇatvam, saṃkhyāyāścobhayatra sādhāraṇatvāt kāraṇatve parimāṇasyāviśeṣaḥ syāt । yatra ca dvayorārambhakatvaṃ, tatra bahutvāsambhavena mahattvasyaiva kāraṇatvamiti ।

II,055,24 (VyV_II,055,24^1) (VyV_II,055,24^2) (VyV_II,055,24^3_II,056,23)

anye tu saṃkhyāyāḥ parimāṇavadanvayavyatirekābhyāmanyatra sāmarthyāvadhāraṇād ihāpi kāraṇatvamiti manyante । yaccedaṃ samānasaṃkhyairārabdhe 'pi ekatrātiśayadarśanaṃ 〈na〉 tat saṃkhyāyāḥ kāraṇatvapratiṣedhaparam, parimāṇasyāpi akā<II,056>raṇatvaprasaṅgāt । tathā hi, yathā samānasaṃkhyairārabdhamapekṣya tatra parimāṇātiśayastathā sthūlatamaiḥ samānasaṃkhyairārabdhamapekṣya 〈tatparimāṇairasamānasaṃkhyairārabdhe〉 tatparimāṇasyānatiśayopalabdheḥ parimāṇasyāpyakāraṇatvaṃ syāt । tathā adhikaparimāṇāpekṣayānatiśayasadbhāve 'pi etat 〈cet〉 kāraṇam anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ sāmarthyāvagateriṣyate, tatsadbhāve tasya bhāvastadabhāve cābhāva ityetat saṃkhyāyāmapi samānam । yadi cātra mahattvotpattāvakāraṇaṃ saṃkhyā, tarhi sthūlaistribhirārabdhamekam anyat caturbhirityubhayatrāpi kāraṇaparimāṇasyāviśeṣāt kāryaparimāṇasyāviśeṣaḥ syāt । na caitat । caturbhirābdhe parimāṇātiśayadarśanāt । ataḥ saṃkhyāpi kāraṇamiti । tathā samānasaṃkhyaiḥ samānaparimāṇaiścārabdhe mahattvamubhābhyāṃ sampadyata iti yuktam, anyatrobhayoḥ sāmarthyāvadhāraṇād, iha pratyāsannatvācceti । tathā ca tritantukādi parimāṇaṃ tritantukādau vartate । tritantukādau ca tantuṣu tatparimāṇañca tatsaṃkhyā ca teṣveveti kāryakāraṇaikārthasamavāyalakṣaṇā pratyāsattiriti । kathaṃ tarhīdaṃ vākyam “kāraṇamahattvānyeva mahattvamārabhante na bahutvamiti ? avadhāraṇapratiṣedhārtham । tathā hi, yaduktaṃ samānasaṃkhyairārabdhe 'tiśay(a)〈ā〉darśanāt kāraṇamahattvānyeva mahattvamārabhanta iti, etanna । bahutvasyāpyuktanyāyena kāraṇatvāt ।

II,056,18

yad vā samānasaṃkhyairārabdhe 'tiśay(a)〈ā〉darśanāditi mahattvasya kāraṇatvopadarśanametat, nāvadhāraṇamiti ।

II,056,20

(“pracayaśca tūlapiṇḍayorvartamānaḥ piṇḍārambhakāvayavapraśithilasaṃyogāpekṣaḥ, itaretarapiṇḍāvayavasaṃyogāpekṣo vā dvitūlake mahattvamārabhate na bahutvamahattvāni, samānasaṃkhyāpalaparimāṇairārabdhe 'tiśayadarśanāt ।”)<PDhS>

II,056,23

pracayasya kāraṇatvamāha “pracayaśca tūlapiṇḍayorvataṃmānaḥ piṇḍārambhakāvayava〈pra〉śithilasaṃyogāpekṣaḥ, itaretarapiṇḍāvayavasaṃyogāpekṣo vā dvitūlake mahattvamārabhate”(*) iti ।

II,056,26 (VyV_II,056,26)

tūlapiṇḍaśca tūlapiṇḍaśca tūlapiṇḍau, tayorvartamānaḥ saṃyogaḥ pracayaḥ । kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ ? piṇḍārambhakapraśithilasaṃyogāpekṣa iti । piṇḍārambhakāśca <II,057> praśithilasaṃyogāśca tānapekṣata iti tadapekṣaḥ । itaretarapiṇḍāvayavasaṃyogāpekṣaśceti । vā samuccaye, na tū vikalpe, apekṣākāraṇatvenābhyupagatayorubhayorapyatra sadbhāvāt । itarasya piṇḍasyetarapiṇḍāvayavaiḥ saṃyogastathā itarasyetarāvayavairiti । itaretarapiṇḍayorvā ye 'vayavāsteṣāṃ saṃyogāstānapekṣata iti tadapekṣaḥ । sa ca dvābhyāṃ tūlakābhyāmārabdhe 'pi tūlake mahattvamārabhata iti । tritūlakādāvapyetat samānam । pratyāsattistu mahatī dvitūlakaparimāṇe dvitūlake vartate, dvitūlake tu tūlapiṇḍayoḥ saṃyogo 'pi । tatraiva bahutvamahattvayoḥ sadbhāve 'pi kāraṇatvapratiṣedha ityāha “na bahutvamahattvāni”(*) dvitūlakādau mahattvamārabhante । kutaḥ ? “samānasaṃkhyāpalaparimāṇairārabdhe 'tiśayadarśanāt”(*) ।

II,057,10 (VyV_II,057,10_II,057,20)

tathā hi, tribhistūlapiṇḍaiḥ pañcapalaiḥ praśithilāvayavasaṃyogairārabdhamekam, anyacca tadviparītaiḥ । tatra yat praśithilāvayavasaṃyogairārabdhaṃ tatra parimāṇātiśayo dṛṣṭa iti pracayasyaiva kāraṇatvam, na saṃkhyāpalaparimāṇānām, tatkāraṇatve cobhayatrāviśeṣaḥ syāt ।

II,057,14

atha palasya sarvatra parimāṇākāraṇatvāt prasaktyabhāve na yuktaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ । tathā hi, pāṣāṇādau palātiśayasadbhāve 'pi parimāṇasyātiśayābhāvaḥ । tulapiṇḍādau ca tadabhāve 'pi atiśayopalabdherna palasya gurutvaviśeṣatvāt kāraṇatvam । kimarthastatra pratiṣedhaḥ ? vyāmohapratiṣedhārthaḥ । tathā ca pare vyāmohād yadyevaṃvidhasyāpi palasya kāraṇatvaṃ pratipadyeraṃstadapi nāsti, samānapalairārabdhe 'tiśayādarśanāt ।

II,057,20

anye tu asyaiva doṣasya parihārārthaṃ palaśabdasya samānaśabdaparyāyatāṃ bruvate । samānasaṃkhyāpalaparimāṇairiti samānasaṃkhyaiḥ samānaparimāṇairityarthaḥ ।

II,057,22 (VyV_II,057,22)

nanu cāyuktamavadhāraṇaṃ pracayasyaiva kāraṇatvamiti, bahutvamahattvayorapyanyatra sāmarthyāvadhāraṇe satīha pratyāsannatvāt । na ca samānasaṃkhyāpalaparimāṇarārabdhe 'pi ekatrātiśayadarśanaṃ bahutvamahattvayoḥ kāraṇatvapratiṣedhe hetuḥ, anyāpekṣayānatiśayasadbhāve pracayasyāpyakāraṇatvaprasaṅgāt । tathā hi, samānasaṃkhyāpalaparimāṇaiḥ praśithilāvayavasaṃyogaiścaturbhirārabdhamekam anyacca tathāvidhai<II,058>stribhiriti । caturbhirārabdhe 'tiśayadarśanāt saṃkhyāpi kāraṇam । tathā sthūlaiścaturbhiḥ praśithilāvayavasaṃyogairārabdhamekam anyacca sthūlatamaistathāvidhairevetyatra kāraṇaparimāṇātiśayena kāryaparimāṇasyātiśayopalabdheḥ parimāṇasyāpi kāraṇatvam । yatra tu samānasaṃkhyāparimāṇaiḥ praśithilāvayavasaṃyogārabdhairmahattvamārabhyate tatrāviśeṣeṇa tritayasyāpi kāraṇatvam, anyatra sāmarthyāvadhāraṇe satīha pratyāsannatvāt । vākyasya tu vyākhyānaṃ pūrvavat ।

II,058,7 (VyV_II,058,7_II,058,15)

(“dvitvasaṃkhyā cāṇvorvartamānā dvyaṇuke 'ṇutvamārabhate ।”)<PDhS>

II,058,8

aṇutvotpattau kāraṇamāha “dvitvasaṃkhyā cāṇvorvartamānā dvyaṇuke 'ṇutvamārabhate”(*) iti । dvyaṇukāṇuparimāṇaṃ kāryam । tasya hi samavāyikāraṇaṃ dvyaṇukamityanyenāsamavāyikāraṇena bhavitavyam । paramāṇuparimāṇasya cārambhakatvapratiṣedhe 'nyasya cāsambhavād dvitvasaṃkhyaivāṇvorvartamānā kāryakāraṇaikārthasamavāyena dvyaṇukāṇuparimāṇotpattāvasamavāyikāraṇamiti । aṇuśabdaśca sāmānyaśabdatvāt paramāṇāvapi vartata eva, aṇutve sati parama iti viśeṣaṇāt । vināśastu dvitvasaṃkhyāyāḥ pūrvavadvyākhyeyaḥ ।

II,058,15

(“mahattvavat tryaṇukādau kāraṇabahutvamahattvasamānajātīyapracayebhyo dīrghatvasyotpattiḥ । aṇutvavad dvyaṇuke dvitvasaṃkhyāto hrasvatvasyospattiḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,058,18 (VyV_II,058,18)

dīrghatvotpattau kāraṇamāha “mahattvavat tryaṇukādau kāraṇabahutvamahattvasamānajātīyapracayebhyo dīrghatvasyotpattiḥ”(*) iti । yathā hi mahattvaṃ kāraṇabahutva〈mahattva〉samānajātīyapracayebhyo bhavati evaṃ dīrghatvamapīti । tryaṇuke kāraṇabahutvādeva dīrghatvam, dvitantuke kāraṇadīrghatvādeveti । tritantukādau bahutvadīrghatvapracayairdīrghatvamārabhyate ityatideśārthaḥ । tathā “aṇutvavad 〈dvyaṇuke〉 dvitvasaṃkhyāto hrasvatvasyotpattiḥ”(*) iti । yathā kāraṇāntarāsambhavād dvitvasaṃkhyā aṇutvasyotpattāvasamavāyikāraṇam evaṃ hrasvatvasyāpīti ।

II,058,25 (VyV_II,058,25_II,059,5)

(“atha tryaṇukādiṣu vartamānayormahattvadīrghatvayoḥ parasparataḥ ko viśeṣaḥ, dvyaṇukeṣu cāṇutvahrasvatvayoriti ? tatrāsti mahattvadīrghatvayoḥ <II,059> parasparato viśeṣaḥ, mahatsu dīrghamānīyatāṃ, dīrgheṣu ca mahadānīyatāmiti viśiṣṭavyavahāradarśanāditi । aṇutvahrasvatvayostu parasparato viśeṣastaddarśināṃ pratyakṣa iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,059,4

(“etaccaturvidhamapi parimāṇamutpādyamāśrayavināśādeva vinaśyatīti ।”)<PDhS>

II,059,5

atha samānajātīyakāraṇajanyatvāt “tryaṇukādiṣu vartamānayormahattvadīrghatvayoḥ parasparataḥ ko viśeṣaḥ, dvyaṇuke〈ṣu〉 cāṇutvahrasvatvayoḥ”(*) iti । yataḥ kāraṇabhedāt bhidyante padārthā mahattvadīrghatvādau tadabhāva iti । tanna । 〈pratibhā〉sabhedena mahattvadīrghatvayorbhedasadbhāve sati tajjanakayoḥ kāraṇasāmagryorbhedopatteḥ ।

II,059,10 (VyV_II,059,10)

tathā hi, kāryabhedena sāmagrībhedo jñāyate । sa cehāstyeva pratibhāsabhedādityāha “tatrāsti mahattvadīrghatvayoḥ parasparato viśeṣaḥ”(*) । kutaḥ ? “mahatsu dīrghamānīyatāṃ dīrgheṣu 〈ca〉 maha(diti )<?>〈dānīyatāmiti viśiṣṭa〉vyavahāradarśanāt”(*) । anyathā hi mahattv(a)〈ā〉viśeṣāt tato dīrghatvenātiśayyānayanaṃ dīrgheṣu ca mahattveneti na syāt । dṛṣṭañcaitat । tasmād dīrghatvaṃ mahattvād bhedena pratipannaṃ mahattvañca dīrghatvāditi pratibhāsabhedād rūpādīnāmiva bhedaḥ ।

II,059,16 (VyV_II,059,16_II,059,22)

samānakāraṇajanyatvañca samavāyyasamavāyinimittāpekṣayā । (vi<?>)pākajairvyabhicaratīti nābhede hetuḥ । sāmagryapekṣayā tu samānakāraṇatvamasiddham, kāryabhedena tadbhedopapatteḥ । “aṇutvahrasvatvayostu (vyavahāra<?>)parasparato viśeṣastaddarśinām”(*) iti । yogināṃ pratyakṣasteṣāmatīndriyārthadarśitvāt । hrasvatvasadbhāvastu bhāktavyavahāreṇa pūrvaṃ vyavasthāpita iti vidyamānatvād yogināmavaśyamitarapadārthavyāvṛttatayā grahaṇamityalam ।

II,059,22

“etaccaturvidhamapi parimāṇamutpādyamāśrayavināśādeva vinaśyatīti”(*) । kāraṇāntarapratiṣedhārthamavadhāraṇam । utpādyagrahaṇantu nityaparimāṇavyavacchedārthamiti ।

pṛthaktvavaidharmyam

II,059,26 (VyV_II,059,26_II,060,3)

(“pṛthaktvamapoddhāravyavahārakāraṇam । tatpunarekadravyamanekadravyañca । tasya tu nityānityatvaniṣpattayaḥ saṃkhyayā vyākhyātāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

<II,060>

II,060,1

(“etāvāṃstu viśeṣaḥ, ekatvādivadekapṛthaktvādiṣvaparasāmānyābhāvaḥ saṃkhyayā tu viśiṣyate, tadviśiṣṭavyavahāradarśanāditi ।”)<PDhS>

II,060,3

idānīmuddeśakrameṇāvasaraprāptasya pṛthaktvasya lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthaṃ “pṛthaktvamapoddhāravyavahārakāraṇam”(*) ityādiprakaraṇam । vyavahṛtirvyavahāro jñānam, vyavahriyate 'neneti vyavahāro 'bhidhānaṃ tayorhetuḥ pṛthaktvamityukte 'tiprasaṅgastadarthamapoddhāragrahaṇam । apoddharaṇamapoddhāraḥ pṛthakkaraṇam । tathāpyapoddhāravyavahārahetutvamākāśātmanorna vyāvṛttamiti viśeṣaṇatve satīti padamūhyam । pṛthaktvatvasāmānyavyavacchedārthañca dravya〈padamapī〉ti । pṛthaktvamitarebhyo bhidyate, dravyaviśeṣaṇatve sati apoddhāravyavahārakāraṇatvāt, yastvitarebhyo na bhidyate na cāsāvevam, yathā rūpādiriti । vyavahāro vā sādhyaḥ ।

II,060,11 (VyV_II,060,11_II,060,14)

tathā parīkṣāparañca vākyam । apoddhāravyavahāro hi viśiṣṭavyavahāraḥ । sa ca narte viśeṣaṇād bhavatīti rūpādivyavahāravilakṣaṇatvād vilakṣaṇenaiva nimittena bhavitavyam, tathā rūpādyanupalabdhau pṛthagiti vyavahāradarśanācca ।

II,060,14

na cedam asmātpṛthagiti vyavahāro viśeṣasambandhād bhaviṣyatīti vācyam, anityeṣu nityaviśeṣāṇāmabhāvāt । athānityeṣvasādhāraṇadharmasambandhaḥ pṛthagiti vyavahāre nimittam ? tanna, tadviśiṣṭatānupalabdheḥ । na hi pṛthagiti vyavahāre dravyarūpādikarmasāmānyātmikā asādhāraṇadharmaviśiṣṭatā pratibhāti ।

II,060,18 (VyV_II,060,18)

yaccābhihitaṃ tebhyo 'rthāntaraṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ na pṛthaktvam । athetaretarābhāvastarhi nimittam । tathā hi, “idamidaṃ na bhavati”, “idamasmād vyāvṛttam, pṛthag, arthāntaram, vilakṣaṇam” iti pratyayāḥ sarvatra tannimittā eveti ? na, padārthāntarāvadhiṃ vinā ekatvādisaṃkhyāviśiṣṭasya pṛthagiti vyavahārasya tato 'rthāntaratvāt । tathā hi, itaretarābhāvaviśiṣṭo vyavahāraḥ padārthāntarāvadhitvena pravartate na caikatvādisaṃkhyānuraktaḥ । tadvilakṣaṇaścāyamityarthāntaranimittaḥ ।

II,060,25 (VyV_II,060,25)

anye tu itaretarābhāvasya pratiṣedhārthaṃ ........ nānāpratyayajanakamiti । na । anityadravyeṣu nityasya guṇasyānupalabdherāśrayavināśena tadvināśe <II,061> sarvatrānupalabdhireva syāt । anityatāyāntvaśeṣadravyāśritasyotpattikāraṇābhāvaḥ, teṣāṃ krameṇotpādāt । na cānyatra samavetamupajātamanyatra samavaitīti adarśanāt । ekasya ca nityasyānekavṛttau (dravyatva<?>)sāmānyarūpatā syāt । na ca dravyaṃ dravyamiti pratyayavat pṛthak pṛthagiti padārthāntarāvadhiṃ vinā pratyayo dṛṣṭaḥ । sāvadhikastu pratyayo guṇādiṣvapītaretarābhāvanimitto na sāmānyanibandhanaḥ । tadvilaṇaścāyamityuktam ।

II,061,7 (VyV_II,061,7)

atha pṛthaktvapratyayā vibhinnasvabhāvāḥ saṃkhyayā viśiṣyanta iti । atha pūrvaṃ dvitvāderutpādo 'pekṣābuddhivināśena vināśopapatterna dvipṛthaktvādikāle 'vasthānam, dvipṛthaktvādeśca pūrvamutpāde dravyajñānasamakālaṃ vināśāt dvitvotpattisamakāle nāvasthānam, ato viśeṣyajñānotpattau vyāpārānupapatterdvitvāderna viśeṣaṇatvamiti ।

II,061,12 (VyV_II,061,12_II,061,20)

athaikasminneva kāle vibhinnapuruṣayorapekṣābuddhidvāreṇa ubhayorutpattisambhavād yuktaṃ dvitvāderviśeṣaṇatvamiti cenna । puruṣāntarabuddhisampāditasya dvitvādeḥ puruṣāntareṇāgrahaṇāt । gṛhītañca viśeṣaṇamiti, naiṣa doṣaḥ, smaryamāṇasyopalakṣaṇatvābhyupagamāt ।

II,061,16

tathā hi, dvipṛthaktvotpādikāyāḥ svakāraṇāt apekṣābuddherutpattiḥ, dvitvasmaraṇasyotpadyamānatā, dvipṛthaktvasyotpadyamānatā, tato dvitvasmaraṇasyotpādaḥ, dvipṛthaktvasyotpādaḥ, apekṣābuddhervinaśyattā, dvipṛthaktvaguṇabuddherutpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,061,20

tato dvitvasmaraṇasya dvipṛthaktvajñānajanakatvameveti manyamānā guṇādiṣvapi “etasmādayaṃ vyāvṛtto vilakṣaṇaḥ” ityādivyavahāraḥ pṛthaktvanimittaḥ, sa ca nirguṇatvād guṇādīnāmupacāra iti manyante । na ca pṛthagiti jñānaṃ nirviṣayaṃ vāsanāprabhavam, tasyāḥ pūrvameva pratiṣedhāt ।

II,061,24 (VyV_II,061,24)

lakṣaṇena lakṣyamāṇasyaikānekatvopalabdhau saṃśaye sati tannirāsārthaṃ vibhāgamāha “tatpunarekadravyamanekadravyañca”(*) iti । ekameva dravyamāśrayo 'syetyekadravyam । anekameva ca dravyamāśrayo 'syāvinaśyada〈vastha〉dravyasyetyanekadravyam । <II,062> “tasya tu dvividhasyāpi nityānityatvaniṣpattayaḥ saṃkhyayā vyākhyātāḥ”(*) ityatideśaḥ । tathā hi, ekapṛthaktvaṃ nityeṣvaniṣpadyamānatvānnityam । kāryeṣu ca kāraṇaguṇapūrvakamāśrayavināśādāśu vinaśyatītyatideśārthaḥ । dvipṛthaktvāderdvitvādivadapekṣābuddhita utpattirvināśastu tadvināśāt । kvacidāśrayavināśācca । śatapṛthaktvādyutpattistu śatasaṃkhyotpattinyāyenetyatideśaḥ ।

II,062,6 (VyV_II,062,6_II,062,9)

nanvevaṃ tarhi śatasaṃkhyāto na viśeṣaḥ syādityāśaṅkyāha “etāvāṃstu viśeṣaḥ, ekatvādivadekapṛthaktvādiṣvaparasāmānyābhāvaḥ”(*) iti । yathā hi, saṃkhyātvavyatirekeṇāparamekatvādisāmānyamasti naivam ekapṛthaktvādīti ।

II,062,9

athānugatajñānādayuktametat, na, anyathā tadupapatteḥ । tathā hi, dravyaguṇakarmanimittamabādhyamānamanugataṃ jñānaṃ sāmānyasattāṃ darśayati । pṛthaktve ca ekatvādisaṃkhyāvaśādanugatajñānaṃ ghaṭata ityāha “saṃkhyayā tu viśiṣyate”(*) । kutaḥ ? “tadviśiṣṭavyavahāradarśanāt”(*) । idamekaṃ pṛthak, dve pṛthak, trīṇi pṛthagityādi ।

II,062,14 (VyV_II,062,14_II,062,21)

athāśeṣadravyeṣvekamevāstu pṛthaktvaṃ saṃkhyāvad viśeṣaṇajñānatvād viśeṣaṇamapekṣate । na ca rūpādīnāmanyatamaṃ nimittaṃ, tadvyavahāravilakṣaṇatvāditi nimittāntareṇa bhavitavyamiti ।

II,062,17

<itaḥprabhṛti pṛthaktvaprakaraṇāntaḥ pāṭhaḥ saṃyogaprakaraṇe ādarśapustake āsīt kintu dvipṛthaktvotpādakaprakriyānirūpakatvādayaṃ granthastatrāsaṅgato dṛśyate 'to 'tra niveśito 'pi sthānabhraṣṭatvāt pāṭhabhraṣṭatvācca saṅgatirnaiva dṛśyate । sa ca vidvadbhiḥ svayaṃ yojanīyaḥ ।>

II,062,21

tatkriyayā guṇabuddherutpādo, dravyabuddherutpadyamānatā, dvitvasmaraṇasya vinaśyattā, apekṣābuddhervināśaḥ, dvipṛthaktvaguṇasya vinaśyattā, tato dve pṛthagiti dravyabuddherutpādaḥ, guṇabuddhervinaśyattā, dvitvasmaraṇasya vināśaḥ, apekṣābuddhivināśāt guṇasya vināśaḥ, saṃskārasyotpadyamānatā, tataḥ saṃskārād dravyabuddhervināśa iti ।

II,062,26 (VyV_II,062,26)

yad vā dvitvotpādikāyā apekṣābuddherutpādaḥ, dvitvasyotpadyamānatā, dvipṛthaktvotpādikāyāścāpekṣābuddherutpadyamānatā, tato dvitvasmaraṇasyotpādaḥ <II,063> tadbuddherutpadyamānatā, dvipṛthaktvotpādikāyāścāpekṣābuddherutpādaḥ, dvipṛthaktvasyotpadyamānatā, dvitvotpādikāyā apekṣābuddhervinaśyattā, tato dvipṛthaktvasyotpādaḥ, dvitvaguṇabuddherutpādaḥ, dvitvaguṇāttajjñānāt tadekārthasamavāyācca dvipṛthaktvaguṇabuddherutpadyamānatā, apekṣābuddhervināśaḥ, dvitvasya vinaśyattā, dvipṛthaktvotpādikāyāścāpekṣābuddhervinaśyattetyekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,063,6 (VyV_II,063,6_II,063,9)

tato dvipṛthaktvaguṇabuddherutpādaḥ, dravyabuddherutpadyamānatā, dvitvaguṇasya vināśaḥ, tadbuddhervinaśyattā, dvipṛthaktvotpādikāyāścāpekṣābuddhervināśaḥ, dvipṛthaktvaguṇasya vinaśyattetyekaḥ kālaḥ ।

II,063,9

tato dve pṛthagiti dravyabuddherutpādaḥ, guṇabuddhervinaśyattā, dvipṛthaktvaguṇasya vināśaḥ, dvitvaguṇabuddheśca vināśaḥ, saṃskārasyotpadyamānatā, tataḥ saṃskārād dravyabuddhervināśa iti । atra tu vidyamānasya dvitvaguṇasya svānubhavasahakāriṇo dvipṛthaktvaguṇajñānotpattau vyāpāra iti viśeṣaḥ ।

II,063,13 (VyV_II,063,13)

anye tvekaikaguṇālambanakā buddhirutpadyate, dvitvadvipṛthaktvayorutpadyamānateti manyante । tato dvitvadvipṛthaktvayorutpādaḥ, dvitvaguṇajñānasyotpadyamānatā, tato dvitvaguṇajñānasyotpādaḥ, dvipṛktvajñānasyotpadyamānatā, apekṣābuddhervinaśyattā, tato dvipṛthaktvaguṇajñānasyotpādaḥ, dravyajñānasyotpadyamānatā, dvitvaguṇajñānasya vinaśyattā, apekṣābuddhervināśaḥ, dvitvadvipṛthaktvayorvinaśyattā, tato dravyajñānasyotpādaḥ, dvipṛthaktvaguṇajñānasya vināśaḥ, dvitvadvipṛthaktvayorvināśaḥ, saṃskārasyotpadyamānatā, tataḥ saṃskārād dravyabuddhervināśa ityatra tu vidyamānasya dvitvaguṇasya dve pṛthagiti dravyajñānasyotpattāvapi vyāpāra iti viśeṣaḥ ।

II,063,22 (VyV_II,063,22)

atha samavetānāmeva guṇakarmasāmānyānāṃ viśeṣaṇatopalabdheḥ kathaṃ dvipṛthaktvādāvavartamānaṃ dvitvādi viśeṣaṇamiti cet, bādhakopapatterupacāreṇetyuktaṃ padārthasaṅkare । tathā ca sūtraṃ 'guṇakarmasu guṇakarmābhāvāt guṇakarmāpekṣa na vidyate <vai. sū.> iti, guṇakarmasu samavetānāṃ guṇakarmaṇāmabhāvāt tadapekṣaṃ mukhyajñānaṃ nāstīti ।

<II,064>

saṃyogavaidharmyam

II,064,2 (VyV_II,064,2_II,064,5)

(“saṃyogaḥ saṃyuktapratyayanimittam । sa ca dravyaguṇakarmahetuḥ, dravyārambhe nirapekṣastathā bhavatīti, sāpekṣebhyo nirapekṣebhyaśceti vacanāt । guṇakarmārambhe tu sāpekṣaḥ, saṃyuktasamavāyādagnervaiśeṣikamiti vacanāt ।”)<PDhS>

II,064,5

idānīmuddeśavataḥ saṃyogasya lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthaṃ “saṃyogaḥ saṃyuktapratyayanimittam”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । pratītiḥ pratyayo jñānam, pratīyate 'neneti pratyayo 'bhidhānam, tayornimittaṃ sarve 'pi padārthā iti saṃyuktagrahaṇam । tathāpi saṃyuktapratyayanimittatvamākāśātmanorvidyata iti viśeṣaṇatve satīti kāryam । ataḥ saṃyoga itarebhyo bhidyate, viśeṣaṇatve sati saṃyuktapratyayanimittatvāt, yastvitarasmādasaṃyogānna bhidyate na cāsāvevam, yathā rupādiriti । parīkṣāparatvenāpi sambadhyate saṃyogaḥ saṃyuktapratyayanimittamiti vākyam ।

II,064,12 (VyV_II,064,12_II,064,18)

atha viśiṣṭotpādād dravyameva saṃyuktavyavahāranimittam । tathā hi, viśleṣakṣaṇāt saṃśleṣakṣaṇotpāde saṃyuktavyavahāro dṛṣṭo nānyatheti । tadasat, viśiṣṭatāyā vyatirekānabhyupagame tasyā dravyarūpatayā sarvatrāviśeṣāt dravyamātre saṃyuktapratyayaḥ syāt । vyatireke tu yena satā rūpādivilakṣaṇena saṃyukta iti vyavahāraḥ sa eva saṃyoga iti na kiñcid bādhyate, saṃśleṣasyātra saṃyogarūpatvāditi । na cāyaṃ vyavahāro vāsanānimittastasyāḥ pūrvameva pratiṣedhāt ।

II,064,18

arthakriyāmāha “sa ca dravyaguṇakarmahetuḥ”(*) iti । 〈saṃyoga〉sadbhāve pramāṇañcedamiti । na hi tantusaṃyogādṛte paṭasyotpattiḥ, bherīdaṇḍasaṃyogañca vinā śabdasya, hastatomarādisaṃyogābhāve ca tomarakarmaṇa iti dṛṣṭañca ato saṃyogo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ ।

II,064,22 (VyV_II,064,22)

kathaṃ punardravyārambhakatvamasyetyāha “dravyārambhe nirapekṣaḥ”(*) iti । yadyapi samavāyyādikāraṇamapekṣate tathāpyanapekṣaḥ paścādbhāvikāraṇānapekṣaṇāt । yathā ca vyākhyātametat “tathā bhavati”(*) nānyatheti । kuto jñātamiti cet ? “sāpekṣebhyo nirapekṣebhyaśceti”(*) <vai. sū.> vacanāt । asya ca sūtrasyāyamarthaḥ । pūrvamantyatantusaṃyogotpatteḥ sāpekṣāstantavaḥ paṭaṃ nārabhante । tajjātīyānāntu <II,065> paṭāntare sāmarthyāvadhāraṇādantyatantusaṃyogasampādanāyopādīyante । tadutpattau cānapekṣāstadanantaramevārabhanta iti dravyārambhe nirapekṣaḥ saṃyogaḥ । ata evāntyasaṃyogavyatirekeṇa nānyā śaktiḥ, tasyāścaramasahakārirūpatvādityuktaṃ pṛthivyadhikāre ।

II,065,5 (VyV_II,065,5_II,065,8)

na ca pūrvasya viraladeśakṣaṇasya vinivṛttāvaviraladeśakṣaṇasya viśiṣṭasyotpāde paṭavyavahārādalaṃ saṃyogakalpanayeti vācyam, kṣaṇabhaṅgasya pratiṣedhāt । avayavavyatiriktasya cāvayavino vyavasthāpanāditi ।

II,065,8

“guṇakarmārambhe tu sāpekṣaḥ”(*) paścādbhāvinimittāpekṣatvāditi । kathaṃ jñāyata ityāha ““saṃyuktasamavāyādagnervaiśeṣikam” <vai. sū.> iti vacanāt”(*) asyārthaḥ, saṃyuktaḥ pārthivena paramāṇunāgnistatra samavāyādagneḥ sambandhinaṃ vaiśeṣikaguṇamuṣṇasparśamapekṣamāṇaḥ pārthivaparamāṇvagnisaṃyogaḥ pākajānārabhate । agneḥ sambandhinamuṣṇasparśamapekṣamāṇo vaiśeṣikaṃ rūpādikamārabhate ।

II,065,13 (VyV_II,065,13_II,065,17)

nanūṣṇasparśasya cirotpādānna paścādbhāvitvamasti, pūrvotpannakārakāpekṣitvaṃ dravyārambhe saṃyogasyeṣyata evetyaviśeṣaḥ syāt ? na, śyāmādinivṛttiviśiṣṭasya paścādbhāvāt । tathā hastātmasaṃyogaḥ paścādbhāvinaṃ prayatnamapekṣamāṇo haste karmārabhate ।

II,065,17

nanvevamapi ātmamanaḥsaṃyogasya buddhyādyutpattau na paścādbhāvinimittamasti, śarīrasambandha iti cet, na, tasya paścādbhāvānupapatteḥ । yadyapi saṃhārāvasthāyāmātmamanaḥsambandhasadbhāve 'pi na jñānam, śarīrasambandhe tu bhavati । tathāpi śukraśoṇitasambandhasamakālaṃ manaḥsambandhābhyupagamādavaśyaṃ prāktanasaṃyogasya nivṛttiriti na tadapekṣayā śarīrasambandhaścaramabhāvī । pariniṣpaṇṇe 'pi ca śarīre manasaḥ kriyādvāreṇa sambandhāt tathā śarīrasyāpi bhavatīti na tatra pūrvāparabhāve pramāṇamastīti ।

II,065,24 (VyV_II,065,24)

na caivamātmamanaḥsambandhasyānapekṣitvameva, sukhaduḥkhādīnāṃ nimittakāraṇānāṃ taduttarakāle bhāvāt । tathā hi, icchotpattāvātmamanaḥsambandhasya sukhaṃ smaraṇaṃ vā paścādbhāvitvādapekṣākāraṇam, evaṃ dveṣādyutpattāvapi duḥkhādeḥ <II,066> kāraṇatvamabhyūhyam । śarīrasambandhasya tu niyamena paścādbhāvitvaṃ niṣidhyate, na kāraṇatvamiti । evaṃ karmotpattāvapi saṃyogasya na sarvatra caramabhāvinimi(ttaṃ)<?>〈ttatvaṃ〉 sambhavatīti । tathā śākhādāvupari pāṣāṇādisaṃyogād gurutvāpekṣādadhogamanam, nadīsrotasi ca dravatvāpekṣāt tṛṇodakasaṃyogāt tṛṇādau gamanañca gurutvadravatvayoḥ paścādbhāvitvamastīti ।

II,066,6 (VyV_II,066,6_II,066,23)

nanvevaṃ tarhi “guṇakarmārambhe sāpekṣaḥ” ityayuktaṃ vākyam ? na, ayogavyavacchedānabhyupagamāt । tathā ca guṇakarmārambha eva sāpekṣo na tu sāpekṣa eva, anapekṣitatvasyāpyupalabdheḥ ।

II,066,9

(“atha kathaṃlakṣaṇaḥ katividhaśceti ? aprāptayoḥ prāptiḥ saṃyogaḥ । sa ca trividhaḥ । anyatarakarmajaḥ, ubhayakarmajaḥ, saṃyogajaśca । tatrānyatarakarmajaḥ kriyāvatā niṣkriyasya, yathā sthāṇoḥ śyenena, vibhūnāñca mūrtaiḥ । ubhayakarmajo viruddhadikkriyayoḥ sannipātaḥ, yathā mallayormeṣayorvā । saṃyogajastu utpannamātrasya cirotpannasya vā akriyasya kāraṇasaṃyogibhirakāraṇaiḥ kāraṇākāraṇasaṃyogapūrvakaḥ kāryākāryagataḥ saṃyogaḥ । sa caikasmād dvābhyāṃ bahubhyaśca bhavati । ekasmāt tāvat tantuvīraṇasaṃyogāt dvitantukavīraṇasaṃyogaḥ dvābhyāṃ tantvākāśasaṃyogābhyāmeko dvitantukākāśasaṃyogaḥ । bahubhyaśca tantuturīsaṃyogebhya ekaḥ paṭaturīsaṃyogaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,066,18

“atha kathaṃlakṣaṇaḥ katividhaśceti”(*) vākyaṃ lakṣaṇasya nirṇītatvād vyartham ? na, lakṣaṇāntarābhidhitsayā asyopapatteḥ । yadyapyupasarjanasya prāk lakṣaṇamuktam, tathāpi svātantryeṇa kathamasya lakṣaṇamityāśaṅkā bhavatyeva । parīkṣāparameva tadvākyamiti anye । yad vā viparyasto 'yaṃ kathaṃlakṣaṇamasyeti, na sambhavatyeva saṃyogasya lakṣaṇamiti manyante ।

II,066,23

katividhaśceti bhedārthaṃ praśnaḥ । tatra lakṣaṇamāha “aprāptayoḥ prāptiḥ saṃyogaḥ”(*) iti । prāptiḥ samavāyo 'pi bhavatītyaprāptayoriti padam । paryāyaśabdasya ca lakṣaṇa〈tva〉miṣṭameva । sa ca pratyakṣeṇa gṛhyata iti na saṃyogasyāsambhavena lakṣaṇasyāśrayāsiddhatvamiti ।

<II,067>

II,067,1 (VyV_II,067,1)

“sa ca trividhaḥ”(*) iti bhedapratipādanaṃ sāmānyalakṣṇasyāsambhavitvaparihārārtham । kena rūpeṇa traividhyamityāha “anyatarakarmaja ubhayakarmajaḥ saṃyogajaśca”(*) saṃyoga iti । tatrānyatarasmin karma tasmājjāto 'nyatarakarmajaḥ । “yathā sthāṇoḥ śyenena”(*) iti । “vibhūnāñca mūrtaiḥ”(*) ityudāharaṇadvayamavāntaraviśeṣavivakṣayā । tathā hi, śyenasthāṇusaṃyogaḥ karmaṇā saṃyogena ca janyate । vibhūnāntu paramāṇubhiḥ saṃyogaḥ karmaṇaiveti । saṃyogakarmaṇośca vyāpārāviśeṣe 'pi karmaṇaiva vyapadeśaḥ saṃgrahārtham । anyatarakarmajatvamubhayatrāpyastītyavabodha(ḥ)〈<?>nāya〉 ।

II,067,9 (VyV_II,067,9)

nanvevaṃ saṃyogajaḥ karmajaśceti vācyam, tadviśeṣatvādanyeṣāmiti । satyam । tathāpi karmajasyaitāvāneva bheda iti parisaṃkhyārthamanyatarādigrahaṇam, na saṃyogasya kāraṇatvapratiṣedhārthaparam । tathā ca prayatnāpekṣācchyenacaraṇasaṃyogāccaraṇakriyāyā utpādaḥ, vibhāgasyotpadyamānatā, śyenāvayavinyasvakāraṇāt kriyāyā utpadyamānatā, tataḥ śyenacaraṇavibhāgasyotpādaḥ, saṃyogasya vinaśyattā, śyenāvayavikarmaṇo 'pyutpādaḥ, vibhāgasyotpadyamānatā, tataḥ śyenacaraṇasaṃyogasya vināśaḥ, uttarasaṃyogasyotpadyamānatā, śyenāvayavivibhāgasyotpādaḥ, śyenāvayavikarmaṇā ca śyenasthāṇusaṃyogo janyate, pratyāsannatve satyubhayoḥ sāmarthyāvadhāraṇāt । ataḥ śyenasthāṇvoḥ samavāyikāraṇatvam, śyenakriyāyāstaccaraṇasthāṇusaṃyogasya cāsamavāyikāraṇatvam । pratyāsattistu śyenacaraṇasaṃyogasya mahatyapi sambhavatītyanyatarāvarodhe na viśeṣaheturastīti vakṣyāmaḥ ।

II,067,21 (VyV_II,067,21)

ubhayakarmajo 'pyubhayoḥ karmaṇī tābhyāṃ jātaḥ । “yathā mallayormeṣayorvā”(*) । atrāpyavayavakarmabhyāṃ vibhāgasamakālamavayavinaḥ karmābhyupagame saṃyogairavayavikarmabhyāñca saṃyogo janyata iti cintyam । yathā hyavayavakarma avayavāntareṇa saṃyogaṃ karoti, evaṃ tadavayavināpi itarāvayavakarmāpi, itarāvayavakarmasaṃyogavat tadavayavināpīti, saṃyogatritayam । tacca pratyāsannatve sati sāmarthyāvadhāraṇāt kāraṇamiti । meṣayoḥ samavāyikāraṇatvam । <atraiva dvipṛthaktvotpādakaprakriyāpāṭho mātṛkāyāmāsīt> saṃyuktapratyaye hi <II,068> viśeṣyāvayavāvayavisaṃyogasya cāsamavāyikāraṇatvam, śeṣaṃ nimittakāraṇamiti । kevalobhayakarmajatvañca paramāṇudvayasaṃyogasya draṣṭavyam ।

II,068,3 (VyV_II,068,3)

anye tu ubhayapadasya luptavibhaktikasya pūrvottareṇa sambandhāt saṃyogakarmajabhedasyāpi grahaṇaṃ bhaviṣyatyeveti manyante । tathā hi, saṃyogakāraṇatvenobhayorupalambhāt karmaṇaḥ svaśabdenopādāne anyataraḥ saṃyogo labhyata eva । anyataraśca karma cānyatarakarmaṇī tābhyāṃ jāto 'nyatarakarmajaḥ । sa cobhaya ekena karmaṇā saṅgatya dvitīyena janyate । dvābhyāñca saṃyogaḥ sadvitīyābhyāmiti । tathobhayaḥ kevalakarmajo 'pyekena karmaṇā janyate dvābhyāñceti । “saṃyogajastu utpannamātrasya cirotpannasya vā”(*) ityubhayaḥ । tasya lakṣaṇamāha “akriyasya”(*) ityādi ।

II,068,11 (VyV_II,068,11_II,068,15)

akriyasyetyayaṃ niyamaḥ । kaiḥ sahetyāha “akāraṇaiḥ”(*) । kiṃviśiṣṭaiḥ ? “kāraṇasaṃyogibhiḥ”(*) iti । kāraṇena saṃyogāste yeṣāṃ tāni tathoktāni, taiḥ kāraṇasaṃyogibhirakāraṇaiḥ saha akriyasya yaḥ saṃyogaḥ sa saṃyogajo 'nyasya kāraṇa〈syā〉bhāvāt ।

II,068,15

saṃgrahoktervivaraṇamāha “kāraṇākāraṇasaṃyogapūrvakaḥ kāryākāryagataḥ saṃyogaḥ”(*) iti । kāraṇamatra samavāyikāraṇam, svakāryasya tadapekṣayānyadakāraṇam । tayoryaḥ saṃyogastatpūrvakaḥ kāryākāryagataḥ saṃyogaḥ । prakṛtasya kāraṇasya yat kāryaṃ tatsaṃyuktañcānyadakāryaṃ tayoḥ saṃyogaja iti । tatra cirotpannasyodāharaṇaṃ vibhāgajavibhāgāvasare vakṣyamāṇamityutpannamātrasya vibhāgadvāreṇodāharaṇamāha “sa caikasmāt”(*) ityādi । sa ca saṃyogajasaṃyogaḥ, “ekasmād dvābhyāṃ bahubhyaśca”(*) । “ca” śabdādekasmād dvau iti vibhāgaḥ ।

II,068,22 (VyV_II,068,22)

“ekasmāttāvat tantuvīraṇasaṃyogāt dvitantukavīraṇasaṃyogaḥ”(*) iti । tathā hi, tantorvīraṇena saṃsṛṣṭasya tantvantareṇābhisambandhe sati dvitantukamutpadyate । tasya ca rūpādyutpattisamakālaṃ vīraṇena saṃyogo janyata iti tadutpattāvasamavāyikāraṇamanveṣaṇīyam । na cātra kriyā sambhavati, ubhayorniṣkriyatvāt । rūpādīnāñca svakāryotpattāveva sāmarthyāvadhāraṇāt । <II,069> asamavāyikāraṇañca vinā vastubhūtasya kāryasyotpattirnopalabdheti tantuvīraṇasaṃyoga eva samānajātīyatve sati pratyāsannatvādasamavāyikāraṇamiti । pratyāsattistu kāryaikārthasamavāyaḥ kāraṇaikārthasamavāyaścetyubhayarūpā na sambhavatyeveti, kāryaikārthasamavāyasyaiva grahaṇaṃ kāraṇenāvyavadhānāditi kecit । mahatī tu yatra kāraṇavṛttīnāmeva kārye guṇārambhakatvaṃ tatraiva grāhyeti ।

II,069,6 (VyV_II,069,6)

na caikasyārambhakatve “guṇāśca guṇāntaramārabhante” <vai. sū. ...> iti sūtravirodhaḥ । kāraṇavṛttīnāṃ samānajātyārambhakatvameva niyamāt । tathā hi, ye kāraṇavṛttayaḥ samānajātīyamevārabhante teṣāmanekatvasaṃkhyāyuktānāmevārambhakatvamiti niyamaḥ । tadevaṃ dvitantukavīraṇayoḥ samavāyikāraṇatvam, tantuvīraṇasaṃyogasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvam । śeṣaṃ nimittakāraṇamiti ।

II,069,11 (VyV_II,069,11)

dvitantukavīraṇasaṃyogasyotpattiḥ “dvābhyāṃ tantvākāśasaṃyogābhyā〈meko〉 dvitantukākāśasaṃyogaḥ”(*) iti । tantorākāśasambaddhasya tantvantareṇābhisambandhe sati dvitantukamutpadyate । tantukriyā ca tantvantareṇeva cākāśadeśenāpi saṃyogaṃ karoti, pratibandhakābhāvāt । utpanne tu dvitantuke rūpādyutpattisamakālamākāśenāpi saṃyogo bhavatyeva । kimatra pramāṇamiti cet, anumānam ।

II,069,17 (VyV_II,069,17)

tathā hi, dvitantukaṃ svakāraṇasaṃyoginā saṃyujyate, tatsaṃyuktakāraṇakāryatvāt, vīraṇasaṃyuktadvitantukavat । ākāśaṃ vā, svasaṃyuktakāraṇakāryeṇa saṃyujyate, tatkāraṇasaṃyogitvāt, dvitantukasaṃyuktavīraṇavat । siddhe ca saṃyoge tasya kāryatvādutpattikāraṇaṃ cintyam । tatra dvitantukākāśayoḥ samavāyikāraṇatvamiti anyenāsamavāyikāraṇena bhavitavyam । na ca rūpādyutpattisamakālaṃ dvitantuke kriyā sambhavatīti tantvākāśasaṃyogayoḥ samānajātīyatve sati pratyāsannatvādasamavāyikāraṇatvamiti । pratyāsattistūbhayarūpāpi sambhavatīti pūrvavad grāhyā ।

II,069,24 (VyV_II,069,24)

“bahubhyaśca tantuturīsaṃyogebhya ekaḥ paṭaturīsaṃyogaḥ”(*) tantūnāṃ turyā saha saṃyoge sati antyatantusaṃyogānantaraṃ paṭa utpadyate । tasya tatpaṭādyutpattisamakālaṃ turyā saha saṃyogo gṛhyate ityutpattikāraṇaṃ vācyam । tatra paṭaturyoḥ <II,070> samavāyikāraṇatvamanyasyāsamavāyikāraṇasyānupalabdhestantuturīsaṃyogānāmasamavāyikāraṇatvam । pratyāsattistu pūrvavad vācyeti ।

II,070,3 (VyV_II,070,3)

nanu cāyuktametat, tantūnāṃ paṭotpattāvakāraṇatvāt । kāraṇākāraṇasaṃyogapūrvakaśca kāryākāryagataḥ saṃyogaḥ saṃyogaja iti tantostantvantareṇābhisambandhe sati dvitantukamutpadyate । punastantvantareṇābhisambandhe 'nyat kāryam ityanekakāryavyavadhānena paṭotpatteḥ kathaṃ tantūnāṃ paṭotpattau kāraṇatvam ? na, ārabdhakāryasyaiva sahakāryantaraprāptāvārambhakatve sati ārabhyārambhakavādaḥ syāt, tatra ca mūrtānāṃ samānāsamānadeśatvam । tathā hi, tantubhyāmārabdhaṃ tantvorvartate । punaranyasahitābhyāmārabdhaṃ tayostatra cetyevamuttarottareṣvapyūhyam ।

II,070,11 (VyV_II,070,11)

athānyasahitābhyāmārabdhamekasminneva vartata ityekadravyavṛttitvaṃ syāt, “iha tantuṣu paṭaḥ” iti pratyayābhāvaśca । tadvināśe cāvāntarakāryānupalambhaḥ, śeṣañca ārabhyārambhakavāde dūṣaṇaṃ pṛthivyadhikāre jñeyam । tasmād vyomādisambandhādavayavakriyādvāreṇāvāntarakāryavināśe tantvantarābhisambandhakālamavasthitasaṃyogāstantavaḥ punaḥ kāryāntaramārabhanta ityeṣa nyāyastāvad yāvadantyatantusaṃyogāt paṭotpattiriti ।

II,070,17 (VyV_II,070,17_II,070,22)

na cāvāntarakāryotpattivaiyarthyam, tadantareṇābhipretakāryānutpatteḥ । yathā hi, viśiṣṭasthānaprāptirnāvāntarasthānaprāptiṃ vinā sampadyata ityakāraṇatve 'pi tatsadbhāvaḥ, tadvadavāntarakāryaṃ vinābhipretakāryaṃ na sampadyata iti, tasmāt tatsadbhāvo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ । kāraṇatvantu niṣidhyate tadapāye 'pyutpatterityalam ।

II,070,22

(“ekasmācca dvayorutpattiḥ । katham ? yadā pārthivāpyayoraṇvoḥ saṃyoge satyanyena pārthivena pārthivasya anyenāpyena cāpyasya yugapat saṃyogau bhavatastadā tābhyāṃ saṃyogābhyāṃ pārthivāpye dvyaṇuke yugapadārabhyete । tato yasmin kāle dvyaṇukayoḥ kāraṇaguṇapūrvakrameṇa rūpādyutpattistasminneva kāle itaretarakāraṇākāraṇagatāt saṃyogāditaretarakāryākāryagatau <II,071> saṃyogau yugapadutpadyete । kiṃ kāraṇam ? kāraṇasaṃyoginā hi akāraṇena kāryamavaśyaṃ saṃyujyata iti nyāyaḥ । ataḥ pārthivadvyaṇukaṃ kāraṇasaṃyoginā āpyenāṇunā sambadhyate । āpyamapi dvyaṇukaṃ kāraṇasaṃyoginā pārthiveneti । atha dvyaṇukayoritaretarakāraṇākāraṇasambaddhayoḥ kathaṃ parasparataḥ sambandha iti ? tayorapi saṃyogajābhyāṃ saṃyogābhyāṃ sambandha iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,071,6 (VyV_II,071,6^1) (VyV_II,071,6^2)

athaikasmāt saṃyogād dvayoḥ saṃyogayorutpattiḥ kathamityāha “yadā pārthivāpyayoraṇvoḥ saṃyoge satyanyena pārthivena paramāṇunā saha pārthivasya, 〈anyena〉 āpyena cāpyasya yugapat saṃyogau bhavatastadā”(*) tābhyāṃ samānajātīyadravyasambandhāt “pārthivāpye dvyaṇuke yugapadārabhyete”(*) । tato dvyaṇukotpādānantaraṃ yasminneva kāle kāraṇaguṇapūrvaprakrameṇa dvyaṇukayo rūpādyutpattiḥ “tasminneva kāle itaretarakāraṇākāraṇagatāt saṃyogāditaretarakāryākāryagatau saṃyogau yugapadutpadyete”(*) । itaraḥ paramāṇuḥ kāraṇaṃ svakāryasya, itaro 'kāraṇaṃ tadapekṣayā । evamanyo 'pīti । tadgatāt tatsamavetāt saṃyogāditaretarakāryākāryagatau, itarat pārthivaṃ dvyaṇukaṃ kāryaṃ svakāraṇasya, itaraścāpyaparamāṇurakāryaḥ, tathetaradāpyaṃ dvyaṇukaṃ kāryamitaraśca pārthivaparamāṇurakāryaḥ, tadgatau saṃyogau yugapadutpadyete । tatra ca dvyaṇukaparamāṇvoḥ samavāyikāraṇatvamiti anyadasamavāyikāraṇaṃ cintyam । na cātra kriyā sambhavati, ubhayorniṣkriyatvāditi paramāṇvoḥ saṃyogaḥ pratyāsannatve sati sāmarthyāvadhāraṇāt kāraṇamiti ।

II,071,20 (VyV_II,071,20)

atha pārthivadvyaṇukasya āpyenāṇunā saṃyogaḥ, tathā āpyasya pāthiveneti kiṃ kāraṇam, kiṃ pramāṇamityāha “kāraṇasaṃyoginā hi akāraṇena kāryamavaśyaṃ saṃyujyata iti nyāyaḥ”(*) pramāṇam । tathā hi, pārthivadvyaṇukaṃ svakāraṇasaṃyoginā saṃyujyate, tatsaṃyuktakāraṇakāryatvāt, vīraṇasaṃyuktadvitantukavat । āpyo vā paramāṇuḥ svasaṃyuktakāraṇakāryeṇa saṃyujyate, tatkāraṇasaṃyogitvāt, dvitantukasaṃyuktavīraṇavat । evamitaratrāpi vācyam । yata evamataḥ pārthivadvyaṇukaṃ svakāraṇasaṃyoginā āpyenāṇunā sambadhyate, āpyamapi dvyaṇukaṃ pārthiveneti ।

<II,072>

II,072,1 (VyV_II,072,1)

“atha dvyaṇukayoritaretarakāraṇākāraṇasambaddhayoḥ”(*) iti । itarasya pārthivadvyaṇukasya yat kāraṇam taditarasyākāraṇam, evamāpyadvyaṇukasya kāraṇamitarasya pārthivadvyaṇukasyākāraṇam । tatsambaddhayordvyaṇukayoḥ parasparataḥ kathaṃ sambandha ityāha “tayorapi saṃyogajābhyāṃ saṃyogābhyāṃ sambandhaḥ”(*) iti । yau tau kāryākāryagatau saṃyogāvekasmāt saṃyogādutpannau tābhyām । dvyaṇukayoḥ samavāyikāraṇatvam, kāryākāryasaṃyogayoścāsamavāyikāraṇatvam । pratyāsasattistu ubhayarūpāpi sambhavatīti pūrvavad grāhyā । adṛṣṭādiśca nimittakāraṇamiti ।

II,072,9 (VyV_II,072,9_II,072,15)

na ca dvyaṇukasya svakāraṇasaṃyoginā paramāṇvantareṇa dvyaṇukāntareṇāpi rūpādyutpattisamakālamekasmādeva kāraṇākāraṇasaṃyogāt saṃyogo bhaviṣyatīti vācyam । tasmin kāle dvyaṇukasya kāraṇasaṃyogitvābhāvāt । kāraṇasaṃyoginā cāpyakāryeṇa saṃyogaḥ saṃyogaja iti । tasmādāpyadvyaṇukasya pārthivena paramāṇunā saṃyogaḥ pārthivasya cāpyeneti pūrvamevābhidheyam । yena kāraṇasaṃyogitvād dvyaṇukayorapi saṃyogaḥ saṃyogajo bhavatīti ।

II,072,15

(“nājaḥ saṃyoge 'sti, nityaparimaṇḍalavat pṛthaganabhidhānāt । yathā caturvidhaṃ parimāṇamutpādyamuktvā āha “nityaṃ pārimāṇḍalyam” ityevamanyatarakarmajādisaṃyogamutpādyamuktvā pṛthaṅ nityaṃ brūyān na tvevamabravīt, tasmānnāstyajaḥ saṃyogaḥ । paramāṇubhirākāśādīnāṃ pradeśavṛttiranyatarakarmajaḥ saṃyogaḥ । vibhūnāntu parasparataḥ saṃyogo nāsti yutasiddhyabhāvāt । sā punardvayoranyatarasya vā pṛthaggatimattvaṃ yutāśrayasamavāyitvañceti ।”)<PDhS>

II,072,22 (VyV_II,072,22)

idānīṃ vibhāgasūtre 'jasaṃyogānabhidhānānnyūnatvamityāśaṅkya parihārārthamāha “nājaḥ saṃyogo 'sti nityaparimaṇḍalavat pṛthaganabhidhānāt”(*) । yathā bhagavānṛṣiḥ sakalārthadarśī “caturvidhaṃ parimāṇamutpādyamuktvā āha nityaṃ pārimāṇḍalyam”(*) paramāṇuparimāṇamastīti “evamanyatarakarmajādisaṃyogam”(*) trividham । “utpādyamuktvā pṛthaṅ nityam”(*) saṃyogam । “brūyāt, na tvevama<II,073>bravīt, tasmānnāstyajaḥ saṃyogaḥ”(*) । pratijñātañca maharṣiṇā yadbhāvarūpaṃ tatsarvamabhidhāsyāmīti ।

II,073,3 (VyV_II,073,3)

nanu cātra ajaḥ saṃyogo nāstīti pratijñāvākye padayorvyāghātaḥ, yathedañca nāsti ceti । na । anyathā pratijñānāt । tathā hi, paramāṇubhirākāśādīnāṃ saṃyogo nityatvenābhyupagataḥ pareṇa, tasyājatvameva niṣidhyate, na sadbhāvaḥ । paramāṇubhirākāśādīnāṃ saṃyogo 'jo na bhavati, sarvajñena maharṣiṇā ajātatvena pṛthagapratipādyamānatvāt । yacca ajaṃ tadajatvena pṛthagupadiṣṭaṃ yathā “nityaṃ pārimāṇḍalyam” iti ।

II,073,9 (VyV_II,073,9)

atha saṃyogasyāprāptivirodhitvam, tattu na sambhavatyeva, ākāśādervibhutvena tatparityāgānupapatteḥ । na cāśrayavināśād vināśo 'tra, āśrayasyāpi nityatvāt । na cānyad vināśakāraṇamastītyajatvameva । avacanantu vyāmohādapi sambhavatītyanyathāsiddham । asya pratiṣedhārthamāha “paramāṇubhirākāśādīnāṃ pradeśavṛttiranyatarakarmajaḥ saṃyogaḥ”(*) iti । kathamākāśāparityāgena paramāṇoḥ saṃyogā vibhāgāśca bhavantīti cet ? yathā vṛkṣāparityāgena devadattasya । tathā hi, mūlapradeśādūrdhvapradeśamārohataḥ puruṣasya vṛkṣāparityāgenaiva saṃyogā vibhāgāścopalabhyante, “mūlapradeśe vṛkṣeṇa saṃyuktaḥ, madhyapradeśe, agrapradeśe” ceti । na ca pradeśasyaiva te saṃyogāḥ, “vṛkṣeṇa saṃyuktaḥ” iti pratyayopalambhāt । pradeśenaiva saṃyoge “pradeśena saṃyukto na vṛkṣeṇa” iti jñānaṃ syāt । na caitadasti । “vṛkṣeṇa saṃyuktaḥ” iti jñānasya sarvasyāmavasthāyāmupalabdheḥ ।

II,073,20 (VyV_II,073,20)

yadi ca saṃyogasya pradeśavṛttitvāt pradeśenaiva saṃyogo na vṛkṣeṇeti, tarhi te 'pi pradeśāḥ svāvayavāpekṣayā avayavina iti tatpradeśānāṃ saṃyogaḥ, teṣāmapyavayavitvāt pradeśānāmiti tāvad yāvannirdeśāḥ paramāṇavaḥ । teṣāñca niṣpradeśatvāt saṃyogābhāvena dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa kāryamiti kṣityāderasambhava eva ।

II,073,24 (VyV_II,073,24)

atha niṣpradeśatve 'pi sati paramāṇūnāṃ pradeśatvād iṣyata eva saṃyogastarhi dvyaṇukānāṃ saṃyogābhāve na tryaṇukamiti dūṣaṇaṃ tadavasthameva । na ca paramāṇuṣu vartamānaḥ saṃyogo dvyaṇukādisamavetaṃ dravyamārabhate, vyadhikaraṇasyārambhakatve<II,074>'tiprasaṅgāt । tasmāt saṃyogasya pradeśavṛttitvamāśrayāvyāpakatvamityavayavenāvayavinā ca saṃyogo ghaṭata eva ।

II,074,3 (VyV_II,074,3_II,074,7)

na ca prāktanasya mūlapradeśe vṛkṣeṇa saṃyogasyāvasthāne satyuttarasaṃyogena śakyaṃ bhavitumiti tadvināśako vibhāgo 'pi siddhaḥ । yathā cātra vṛkṣāparityāgenaiva puruṣasyānyatarakarmajāḥ saṃyogā vibhāgāśca bhavanti tadvadākāśāparityāgenaiva paramāṇoḥ saṃyogā vibhāgāśca bhaviṣyantīti vyāpakatvamatantram ।

II,074,7

tadevaṃ paramāṇvākāśādisaṃyogasyotpattivināśakāraṇopapatternājatvamiti । yacca sūtrakārasyāvacanaṃ vyāmohādapi sambhavatītyuktam, tadasat, tadabhihitānāṃ padārthānāṃ pramāṇāntareṇāpi tathābhāvopalabdheḥ samyagjñānasiddhau tadviruddhasya mithyājñānasya nivṛtteḥ ।

II,074,11 (VyV_II,074,11)

atha vibhūnāṃ parasparataḥ saṃyogo bhaviṣyatīti । tathā hyākāśam ātmādinā saṃyujyate, mūrtasaṃyogitvāt, ghaṭavat । asya pratiṣedhārthamāha “vibhūnāntu parasparataḥ saṃyogo nāsti, yutasiddhyabhāvāt”(*) । yatra yatra saṃyogastatra tatra yutasiddhirupalabdhā । sā ca saṃyogasya vyāpikā vyāvartamānā svavyāptaṃ saṃyogaṃ gṛhītvā vyāvartata ityanyathāsiddhaṃ sādhanam ।

II,074,16 (VyV_II,074,16)

“sā punaḥ”(*) yutasiddhiḥ । “dvayoranyatarasya vā pṛthaggatimattvaṃ yutāśrayasamavāyitvañceti”(*) । dvayoḥ pṛthaggatimattvamanyatarasya veti, iyaṃ nityānāṃ yutasiddhiḥ । dvayoryutāśrayasamavāyitvamanyatarasya veti, anityānām । asyāstu vistareṇa vicāro vibhāgāvasare draṣṭavyaḥ । na ca vibhūnāṃ pṛthaggatimattvamamūrtatvāt । yutāśrayasamavāyitvamapi na sambhavatyevākāryatvāditi ।

saṃyogavināśaprakāraḥ

II,074,22 (VyV_II,074,22_II,075,1)

(“vināśastu sarvasya saṃyogasyaikārthasamavetād vibhāgāt, kvacid āśrayavināśādapi । katham ? yadā tantvoḥ saṃyoge satyanyataratantvārambhake 'ṃśau karmotpadyate, tena karmaṇā aṃśvantarād vibhāgaḥ kriyate, vibhāgācca tantvārambhakasaṃyogavināśaḥ, saṃyogavināśāt tantuvināśaḥ, tadvināśe tadāśritasya tantvantarasaṃyogasya vināśa iti ।”)<PDhS>

<II,075>

II,075,1

vināśasya ca sahetukatvāt kutaḥ saṃyogo vinaśyatītyāha “vināśastu sarvasya saṃyogasyaikārthasamavetād vibhāgāt”(*) iti । yayoreva saṃyogastayoreva vibhāgāt saṃyogasya vināśaḥ, tena satā tasyānupalabdheḥ । <atra “kvacidāśrayavināśādapi” ityādiḥ “tantvārambhakasaṃyogavināśa iti” ityantasya praśastapādīyagranthasya vyākhyā na dṛśyate 'to 'numīyate granthaḥ patita iti> saṃyogavināśā〈t tantuvināśaḥ〉 tantuvināśe tadāśritasya 〈tantvantara〉saṃyogasya vināśa iti । yadā tantusaṃyogavināśasamakālaṃ tantvantare 'pi karma sambhāvyate tadā āśrayavināśavibhāgābhyāmapi saṃyogasya vināśa iti jñeyam ।

vibhāgavaidharmyam

II,075,10 (VyV_II,075,10_II,075,11)

(“vibhāgo vibhaktapratyayanimittam, śabdavibhāgahetuśca ।”)<PDhS>

II,075,11

idānīṃ vibhāgasya lakṣaṇaparīkṣaṇārtham “vibhāgo vibhaktapratyayanimittam”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । pratītiḥ, pratyayo, jñānam, pratīyate 'neneti pratyayo 'bhidhānam । taddhetutvamanyeṣāmapīti vibhaktagrahaṇam । tathāpyākāśātmabhyāṃ vyabhicāraparihārārthaṃ 〈dravya〉viśeṣaṇatve satīti draṣṭavyam । tathā hi, vibhāgaḥ, itarebhyo bhidyate, dravyaviśeṣaṇatve sati vibhaktapratyayanimittatvāt, yastu na bhidyate na cāsāvevam, yathā rūpādiriti । tathā vibhaktapratyayo viśeṣyajñānatvānnarte viśeṣaṇād bhavatīti parīkṣāparaṃ vākyam । na cāsya vāsanāprabhavatvam, tasyāḥ pūrvameva pratiṣedhāt । viraladeśotpādaśca kṣaṇabhaṅganiṣedhādeva niṣiddhaḥ ।

II,075,19 (VyV_II,075,19)

atha saṃyogasyānutpāde vināśe ca vibhaktavyavahārānnānyo vibhāga iti cet, na, vibhāgaṃ vinā saṃyogavināśasyaivābhāvāt । tathā hi guṇānāmāśraya vināśād virodhiguṇaprādurbhāvācca vināśopalabdheḥ, yatrāśrayavināśastatra saṃyogasyāvināśānna vibhaktapratyayaḥ syāt, dṛṣṭaśca saṃyogavināśastena karmaṇo guṇavināśe sāmarthyādarśanāt, anyasya vināśahetorabhāvād vibhāgo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ । saṃyogābhāve ca bhākto vibhaktapratyaya iti ।

II,075,25 (VyV_II,075,25_II,076,7)

arthakriyāmāha “śabdavibhāgahetuśca”(*) । vaṃśadalavibhāgācchabdotpattiḥ, vibhāgācca vibhāgotpattiriti vakṣyāmaḥ ।

<II,076>

II,076,1

atha kathaṃlakṣaṇaḥ katividhiśceti vākyamihāpi sambadhyata iti jñeyam, pūrvavat pratisamādhānāt ।

II,076,3

(“prāptipūrvikā aprāptirvibhāgaḥ । sa ca trividhaḥ । anyatarakarmaja ubhayakarmajo vibhāgajaśca vibhāga iti । tatrānyatarakarmajobhayakarmajau saṃyogavat । vibhāgajastu dvividhaḥ, kāraṇavibhāgāt kāraṇākāraṇavibhāgācca ।”)<PDhS>

II,076,7

lakṣaṇamāha “prāptipūrvikā aprāptirvibhāgaḥ”(*) । prāptiḥ saṃyogaḥ pūrvaṃ yasyāḥ sā tatpūrvikā, aprāptirvibhāgaḥ । saṃyogānutpattiścāprāptirna ca prāptipūrviketi ।

II,076,10 (VyV_II,076,10)

atha prāpteḥ pūrvakālatvāt kiṃ kāraṇatvam, sati bhāvo vā ? sati bhāvamātram, na tu kāraṇatvamiti kecit । tattu na budhyāmahe । kriyāvadanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ vibhāgajanmani saṃyogasyāpi vyāpāropalabdheḥ । na hi kriyāvatsaṃyogābhāve vibhāgo bhavati, tadbhāve tu bhavatīti । na cānvayavyatirekiṇaḥ saṃyogasya vibhāgakāraṇatve kiñcid bādhakamasti, yasya bhayādakāraṇatvamiṣyeta । svakāryavirodhitvantu guṇānāmiṣṭaṃ śabdādau । pratyāsannaśca saṃyogo vibhāgotpattāvityasamavāyikāraṇam । yathoktā cāprāptirvibhāga iti lakṣaṇe saṃyogavadākṣepapratisamādhānam ।

II,076,18 (VyV_II,076,18)

“sa ca trividhaḥ”(*) eva । “anyatarakarmaja ubhayakarmajo vibhāgajaśca vibhāga”(*) iti । “tatrānyatarakarmajobhayakarmajau saṃyogavat”(*) iti । etena karmaṇā vibhāgena ca vibhāgo janyate, yathā sthāṇoḥ śyeneneti । atra hi śyenāvayavini sthāṇunā taccaraṇavibhāgasamakālaṃ karmasañcintanād ubhayoḥ pratyāsannatve sati vyāpāraḥ sambhavatīti cintanīyam । vibhūnāñca mūrtairiti kevalaikakarmajaḥ । tathā dvābhyāṃ karmabhyāṃ vibhāgaiśca vibhāgo janyate । yathā mallayormeṣayorveti । yathā hi meṣaśirasi karmotpannaṃ śiro 'ntarād vibhāgaṃ karoti evaṃ tadavayavināpi ityavayavāvayavivibhāgatrayamavayavivibhāgotpattau pratyāsannatve sati sāmarthyāvadhāraṇāt kāraṇamiti । tathā vibhāgarahitābhyāṃ vibhāgo janyate, yathā paramāṇvorityatideśārthaḥ ।

<II,077>

II,077,1 (VyV_II,077,1)

vibhāgajastu vyākhyāyate । etad dvividhaṃ kāraṇabhedādityāha “kāraṇavibhāgāt kāraṇākāraṇavibhāgācca”(*) iti । nanvanekasmādapi kāraṇādekaṃ kāryamutpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭamiti na kāraṇabhedād bhedo yuktaḥ, tanna, sāmagrībhedasya vivakṣitatvāt । tathā hyekā kāraṇavibhāgopalakṣitā, anyā tu kāraṇākāraṇavibhāgopalakṣitā sāmagrīti, tadbhedāñca vibhāgasya bhedo ghaṭata eva, sāmagrībhedena kāryasya ghaṭāderbhedadarśanāt, viruddhadharmādhikaraṇatvācca vibhinnapratibhāsaviṣayatvāt । tathā hi, kāraṇavibhāgapūrvako vibhāgaḥ sakriyasyaiva, kāraṇākāraṇavibhāgapūrvakastu niṣkriyasyaiveti । tathā kāraṇavibhāgapūrvako vibhāgaḥ śabdamārabhate, kāraṇākāraṇavibhāgapūrvako vibhāgo vibhāgameveti dharmabhedaḥ । tad bhedāccānyatra bhedopalabdherihāpi bhedo 'vaśyambhāvī ।

II,077,11 (VyV_II,077,11_II,077,23)

(“tatra kāraṇavibhāgāt tāvat kāryāviṣṭe kāraṇe karmotpannaṃ yadā tasyāvayavāntarād vibhāgaṃ karoti na tadā ākāśādideśāt । yadā tu ākāśādideśād vibhāgaṃ karoti na tadā avayavāntarāditi sthitiḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,077,14

(“ato 'vayavakarma avayavāntarādeva vibhāgamārabhate, tato vibhāgācca dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśaḥ, tasmin vinaṣṭe kāraṇābhāvāt kāryābhāva ityavayavivināśaḥ । tadā kāraṇayorvartamāno vibhāgaḥ kāryavināśaviśiṣṭaṃ kālaṃ svatantraṃ vāvayavamapekṣya sakriyasyaivāvayavasya kāryasaṃyuktādākāśādideśād vibhāgamārabhate, na niṣkriyasya, kāraṇābhāvāt, uttarasaṃyogānutpattāvanupabhogyatvaprasaṅgaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,077,20

(“na tu tadavayavakarma ākāśādideśād vibhāgaṃ karoti, tadārambhakālātītatvāt । pradeśāntarasaṃyogantu karotyeva, akṛtasaṃyogasya karmaṇaḥ kālātyayābhāvāditi ।”)<PDhS>

II,077,23

kāraṇavibhāgāt tāvad vibhāgamāha “kāryāviṣṭe”(*) ityādinā । kāryeṇāviṣṭaṃ vyāptamārabdhakāryamiti yāvat, tasmin, “kāraṇe karmotpannam”(*) na kāraṇamātre । yadā “avayavāntarād vibhāgam”(*) dravyārambhakasaṃyogavirodhinam । “karoti na tadā ākāśādideśāt”(*) । “yadā tu ākāśādideśāt, <II,078> na tadā avayavāntarād”(*) viśiṣṭaṃ vibhāgamiti । “sthitiḥ”(*) vibhāgajavibhāgacintāyāḥ pratijñā vā ।

II,078,3 (VyV_II,078,3)

nanu sarvametadasāmpratam, viparītārthavyavasthāyāṃ pramāṇopapatteḥ । tathā hi, viśiṣṭakāraṇakarma, avayavāntaravibhāgotpattisamakālamākāśadeśena vibhāgamārabhate, avayavakarmatvāt, yad yadavayavakarma tattadavayavāntaravibhāgotpattisamakālamākāśadeśenāpi vibhāgamārabhate, yathā padmāvayavakarma, tathā caitat karma, tasmād yathoktasādhyam । evaṃ viśiṣṭāvayavāḥ, avayavāntaravibhāgotpattisamakālamākāśadeśena vibhajyante, avayavatvāt, padmapatravat । avayavavibhāgo 'pi, ākāśadeśe vibhāgena sahotpadyate, avayavavibhāgatvāt, padmāvayavavibhāgavat । evamanyadapyūhyam । na cātra pakṣadharmatvādīnāmupalabdherbādhakamastīti ।

II,078,12 (VyV_II,078,12)

asadetat, bādhakopapatteḥ । tathā hi, yatra vibhāgadvayajanakatvaṃ karmaṇo dṛṣṭaṃ tatra dravyavināśaḥ, dravyārambhakasaṃyogāvināśaḥ, tadvirodhivibhāgānutpādaḥ, avayavasyāsvātantryam, tadvṛttitvañca karmaṇa iti vyāpakā dharmā dṛṣṭāḥ । te ca vyāvartamānāḥ svavyāptaṃ vibhāgadvayajanakatvaṃ gṛhītvā vyāvartanta ityanyathāsiddham । na caivaṃ viśeṣaviruddhānumānametat, dharmāṇāmavyabhicārāt । yatra hi vyabhicāriṇo dharmāstatraiva viśeṣaviruddhānumānamiti ।

II,078,18 (VyV_II,078,18_II,078,21)

yadvā anyatra kāryaviśeṣeṇa kāraṇaviśeṣaprasiddheḥ kāryaviśeṣapratipādanārthaṃ tat । ekatra dravyārambhakasaṃyogavirodhivibhāgo 'nyatra vibhāgamātram । na tu dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikayorvaidharmyamātrameveti ।

II,078,21

na ca kāryaviśeṣaḥ kāraṇaviśeṣaṃ vyabhicaratīti dravyārambhakasaṃyogavirodhivibhāgasampādane vibhāgamātrajanane ca karmaṇo viśeṣo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ । sa tu kṣaṇikaikadravyavṛttitvavādināmubhayatrāpi sambhavād ekatrākāśadeśe vibhāgajanakatvamanyatrājanakatvameva viśeṣa iti kalpyate । tena yadi svatantrāvayavakarma ākāśadeśena vibhāgaṃ kuryāt, dravyārambhakasaṃyogavirodhino vibhāgasyānutpattiriti saṃyogāvināśe dravyāvināśaḥ syāt ।

<II,079>

II,079,1 (VyV_II,079,1_II,079,5)

na cātrāvayavavināśāt kāryadravyasya ca vināśaḥ, tadavayavakarmaṇo 'pyākāśadeśena vibhāgajanakatvābhyupagame 'vayavāntareṇa viśiṣṭavibhāgānutpattau saṃyogāvināśena tasyāpyavināśaḥ syāt । evamuttarottarāvayaveṣvapi āśrayavināśena vināśābhyupagame dvyaṇukasyāvināśaḥ, tadāśrayasya nityatvāt ।

II,079,5

atha saṃyogavināśād dvyaṇukavināśastarhi dravyārambhakasaṃyogavirodhivibhāgo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ, tena satā āśrayāvināśenāpi vināśopapatteḥ ।

II,079,7 (VyV_II,079,7)

tathā hi, dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśād vinaṣṭe samavāyikāraṇe tadāśritasya kāryadravyasya vināśo ghaṭata eva । tasmād yatra dravyavināśastatra avayavakarma ākāśadeśena vibhāgaṃ nārabhata iti । prayogastu, svatantrāvayavakarma, avayavāntareṇa dravyārambhakasaṃyogavirodhivibhāgasamakālamākāśadeśena vibhāgaṃ nārabhate, avayavakarmatvāt, padmapatrakarmavat । tathā, svatantrāvayavaḥ, avayavāntareṇa viśiṣṭavibhāgasamakālaṃ nākāśadeśena vibhajate, avayavatvāt, padmapatravat । evaṃ vibhāgāderapi pakṣīkaraṇenānumānamūhyam ।

II,079,14 (VyV_II,079,14)

viśiṣṭavibhāgānāmutpattiścātra dravyāvināśenaiva niścīyata iti sapakṣadharmatvam padmāvayavakarmādeḥ । na ca viśiṣṭavibhāgasamakālamākāśadeśena vibhāgamārabhamāṇaṃ kiñcidupalabdhamiti vipakṣābhāvādanvayāvyabhicāreṇaiva gamakatvaṃ jñeyam । sāmānyena tu avayavavibhāgasamakālamākāśadeśena vibhāgajanakatvapratiṣedhe sādhye vyatirekāvyabhicāreṇāpi gamakatvamiti ।

II,079,19 (VyV_II,079,19)

tathā hi, svatantrāvayavakarma, avayavāntaravibhāgasamakālamākāśadeśena vibhāgaṃ nārabhate, svatantrāvayavakarmatvāt, yattvārabhate na tat svatantrāvayavakarma, yathā padmapatrakarmeti । tathā svatantrāvayavaḥ, avayavāntaravibhāgasamakālaṃ nākāśadeśena vibhajate, svatantrāvayavatvāt, yastu vibhajate na cāsau svatantrāvayavaḥ, yathā padmapatramiti । svātantryantu kriyākrameṇa dravyavināśe bhavatīti pūrvamevoktam । na caitat padmāvayavasaṅkocādikriyāyāṃ sambhavati, dravyavināśādarśanāt ।

II,079,26 (VyV_II,079,26_II,080,3)

atha padmāvayavakarmāpi avayavavibhāgasamakālamākāśadeśena vibhāgamārabhata ityatīndriyatvādanumānaṃ pramāṇaṃ vācyam, pramāṇaṃ vinā prameyāsiddheḥ । <II,080> tatra yadi asvatantrāvayavakarmatvaṃ vyatirekāvyabhicāreṇa gamakamitaretarāśrayatvaṃ syāt, ekāprasiddhāvitarāprasiddheriti ।

II,080,3

naitadevam, ākāśadeśenāsvatantrāvayavakarmaṇo vibhāgajanakatve bādhakābhāvāt । tathā hi, svatantrāvayavakarmaṇo dravyārambhakasaṃyogavirodhyutpādakatvam ākāśadeśena vibhāgajanakatve bādhakamasti, naivamatreti ।

II,080,6 (VyV_II,080,6)

tathā hi, padmāvayavakarma, ākāśadeśena vibhāgamārabhate tadārambhakabādhakānutpattau karmatvāt, yad yadevaṃ tattadākāśādideśena vibhāgamārabhate, yathā anārabdhakāryaṃ paramāṇukarmeti । avaśyañca paramāṇorākāśādideśena sambaddhasyotpannaṃ karma tatsaṃyoganivartakaṃ vibhāgamārabhate, tadantareṇa pūrvasaṃyogāvasthānāduttarasaṃyogānutpattau dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa kāryānutpattiprasaṅgāt ।

II,080,11 (VyV_II,080,11)

anye tu asvatantrāvayavakarmaṇo yathā avayavāntaravibhāgasamakālam akāraṇena tṛṇādinā vibhāgajanakatvam, evamākāśādīnāmapīti manyante । tṛṇādivibhāgaśca padmāvayavasya pratyakṣa ityudāharaṇam । na caivaṃ svatantrāvayavakarmaṇo 'pi akāraṇena vibhāgajanakatvaṃ pratyakṣasiddhamasti (vivādopapatterityalam <?>) । nāpīdamasaduttaram । prasaṅgasamāpekṣāyāmudāharaṇe 'pi kvacidanumānopanyāsābhyupagamāt ।

II,080,17 (VyV_II,080,17)

ataḥ svatantrāvayavakarma “avayavāntarādeva vibhāgamārabhate, vibhāgācca dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśaḥ, tasmin vinaṣṭe kāraṇābhāvāt kāryābhāva ityavayavivināśaḥ”(*) । tataḥ svatantrāvayavasyākāśadeśena vibhāgo vācyaḥ । tadantareṇa pūrvasaṃyogasyāvasthānāduttarasaṃyogānutpattau karmaṇaḥ kālāntarāvasthāyitvaṃ nityadravyasamavetasya ca nityatvaṃ syāt । na caitadasti, karmaṇaḥ kṣaṇikatvopalabdheḥ । na ca vināśahetuṃ vinā asya vināśaḥ 〈tādṛśavināśasya〉 pratiṣedhāt । ato 'nyasya vināśahetorabhāvāduttarasaṃyogasyaivānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ karmavināśe sāmarthyāvadhāraṇāt kāraṇatvamiti ।

II,080,25 (VyV_II,080,25)

na cottarasaṃyogaḥ pūrvasyākāśadeśena saṃyogasya pratibandhakasyāvasthāne bhavatīti tadvināśaheturvibhāgo niścīyate । na cāsau kriyātaḥ sambhavatyukta<II,081>nyāyāt । asamavāyikāraṇaṃ vinā ca vibhāgasyotpattirnopalabdheti anyasyāsamavāyikāraṇasyābhāvāt kāraṇayorvartamāno vibhāgaḥ pratyāsannatve sati samānajātīyatvādasamavāyikāraṇamiti । yatra hi samānajātīyaṃ nāsti tatra vijātīyamevāsamvāyikāraṇamiti kalpyate । kriyā tu vidyamānāpyatra bādhakasadbhāvādakāraṇameva । tasmāt “kāraṇayorvartamāno vibhāgaḥ”(*) kāryasaṃyuktāt kāryasaṃyogopalakṣitāt “ākāśādideśād vibhāgamārabhata”(*) iti । ādipadenātmāderavarodhaḥ ।

II,081,8 (VyV_II,081,8_II,081,11)

kimapekṣya ityāha “kāryavināśaviśiṣṭaṃ kālam”(*) iti । kāryavināśo dravyavināśaḥ, tadviśiṣṭaṃ kālam । tadvināśāt svatantro 'vayavastaṃ ca apekṣyārabhata iti ।

II,081,11

anye tu kāryavināśaviśiṣṭaṃ kālamiti sāmānyābhidhānāt saṃyogavināśaviśiṣṭamapekṣya dravyavināśasamakālamārabhata iti bruvate । “svatantraṃ vā avayavamapekṣya”(*) iti । dravyavināśādūrdhvaṃ svātantryamasyeti upacāreṇa pūrvamevocyate । svatantramīśvaraṃ vā, avayavaṃ vā, apekṣyeti । ।

II,081,15 (VyV_II,081,15)

kasyetyāha “sakriyasyaiva”(*) iti । atha kāraṇavibhāgasyobhayavṛttitvāviśeṣāt sakriyasyākāśādideśena vibhāgaḥ, “na niskriyasya”(*) iti kimatra niyāmakam ? uttarasaṃyogotpattiriti । tathā hi, vibhāgāt saṃyogavināśe sati karma uttarasaṃyogaṃ karoti, tasmād vibhāgaḥ karma ca vyāvartate । niṣkriye tūtpanno vibhāgaḥ kathamuttarasaṃyogānutpattau vyāvarteta na ca vibhāgāt pūrvaṃ saṃyoganivṛttāvuttarasaṃyogotpattiryuktā, kāraṇasya karmaṇo 'bhāvāt । asaṃyuktasya cākāśādibhiravasthāne teṣāmasarvagatatvaṃ syāt । na cānyakarmasampāditaḥ saṃyogo 'nyakriyājanyasya vibhāgasya nivartako dṛṣṭaḥ । tasmāt svakāraṇakarmakāryā uttarasaṃyogād vibhāgasya nivṛttirdṛṣṭeti । “uttarasaṃyogānutpattāvanupabhogyatva prasaṅgaḥ”(*) iti । niṣprayojanatvasya prasaṅgaḥ, vināśitvaprasaṅgaśceti । tasya hi pūrvasaṃyoganivartanād uttarasaṃyogotpattau saprayojanatvaṃ vināśitvañca ghaṭate ।

<II,082>

II,082,1 (VyV_II,082,1)

yad vā niṣkriyasyākāśādideśena vibhāgābhyupagame sakriyasyottarasaṃyogānutpattiḥ, kāraṇābhāvāt, na tu niṣkriyasya vibhāgajavibhāgapratiṣedhe kāraṇābhāvo hetuḥ, samavāyyādikāraṇānāṃ sambhavāt । tathā hi, niṣkriyāvayavākāśādeḥ samavāyikāraṇatvam, vibhāgasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvam, śeṣaṃ nimittakāraṇamityasti kāraṇasadbhāvaḥ । tasmāduttarasaṃyogapratiṣedhe kāraṇābhāvo hetuḥ । tathā hi, sakriyasyākāśādideśena vibhāgānabhyupagame prāktanasaṃyogasya pratibandhakasyāvasthānād uttarasaṃyogānutpattiḥ, tadanutpattāvanupabhogyatvaṃ niṣprayojanatvaṃ vibhāgakarmaṇoriti ।

II,082,9 (VyV_II,082,9_II,082,12)

anye tu na niṣkriyasyākāśādideśena vibhāga iti । asadetat । kutaḥ ? kāraṇābhāvāt । pramāṇābhāvādityukte pareṇa bādhakamāha uttarasaṃyogānutpattāvanupabhogyatvam avināśitvaṃ vibhāgasyeti ।

II,082,12

atha yadyapi avayavakarma avayavāntaravibhāgasamakālamākāśādideśena vibhāgaṃ nārabhate tathāpi kāryavināśādūrdhvamārapsyata iti tanniṣedhārthamāha “na tu tadavayakarma ākāśādideśād vibhāgam”(*) ārabhate, viramya vyāpārapratiṣedhāt । tadetadāha “tadārambhakālātītatvāt”(*) iti । tasya karmaṇo vibhāgārambhakakālaḥ, tasya vā vibhāgasyārambhakakālaḥ tadārambhakālaḥ, tasyātītatvāditi ।

II,082,18 (VyV_II,082,18_II,082,25)

atha karmaṇo viramya vyāpārapratiṣedhe kathamuttarasaṃyogaḥ ? na, viramya vyāpārapratiṣedhasyāparijñānāt । tathā hi, karma vibhāgaṃ kṛtvā punarvibhāgaṃ nārabhate, vegañca kṛtvā punarvegam, na punaḥ saṃyogaṃ nārabhate ityāha “(uttarasaṃyogantu)<?>〈pradeśāntarasaṃyogantu〉 karotyeva akṛtasaṃyogasya karmaṇaḥ 〈kālātyayābhāvāt〉”(*) kālātyayo vināśastasyābhāvāditi । dṛṣṭaścātra sadbhāve 'pi tasya vināśaḥ । tenottarasaṃyogajanakatvaṃ karmaṇo 'bhyupeyam । tasmāt tasya nivṛttiriti ।

II,082,25

(“kāraṇākāraṇavibhāgādapi katham ? yadā haste karmotpannam avayavāntarād vibhāgamakurvad ākāśādideśebhyo vibhāgānārabhya pradeśāntare <II,083> saṃyogānārabhate tadā te kāraṇākāraṇavibhāgāḥ karma yāṃ diśaṃ prati kāryārambhābhimukhaṃ tāmapekṣya kāryākāryavibhāgānārabhante । tadanantaraṃ kāraṇākāraṇasaṃyogācca kāryākāryasaṃyogāniti ।”)<PDhS>

II,083,4 (VyV_II,083,4)

kāraṇākāraṇavibhāgādapi vibhāgaḥ kathaṃ bhavatītyāha “yadā haste karmotpannam”(*) ityādi । haste svakāraṇāt karmotpannamavayavāntaravibhāgaṃ dravyārambhakasaṃyogavirodhinamakurvad ākāśādideśebhyo vibhāgānārabhata ityādipadenātmāderavarodhaḥ । tāṃstvārabhya yadā pūrvasaṃyogavināśe sati pradeśāntarairākāśādideśaiḥ saṃyogānārabhate tasmin kāle “te kāraṇākāraṇavibhāgāḥ kāryākāryavibhāgānārabhante”(*) iti । hastaḥ śarīrasya kāraṇam ākāśādi cākāraṇaṃ tadvibhāgāḥ, kāyaṃ śarīraṃ hastasya akāryamākāśādi, tadvibhāgānārabhanta iti । tadutpattau śarīrākāśādeḥ samavāyikāraṇatvam, hastākāśādivibhāgānāñca asamavāyikāraṇatvam । pratyāsattistūbhayarūpāpi sambhavatīti bādhakānupapattergrāhyā । kāryaikārthasamavāyānna vyadhikaraṇatvam, evaṃvidhāyāḥ pratyāsatteranyatra karmaṇyupalambhāt ।

II,083,15 (VyV_II,083,15^1) (VyV_II,083,15^2)

atha pratyakṣeṇaiva hastapustakavibhāgasamakālaṃ śarīrasyāpi tena vibhāgopalabdheḥ karmaivāsamavāyikāraṇamiti kalpyate ? na, āśubhāvitvena utpalapatraśatavyatibhedavat pratyakṣābhimānasya bhrāntatvāt । yathā hi, yugapadutpalapatraśataṃ vyatibhinnamiti pratyakṣajñānaṃ grāhiṇānumānena bādhyamānatvādapramāṇam, evaṃ tatrāpi hastavibhāgasamakālaṃ śarīrasyāpi tena vibhāga iti yaugapadyajñānamanumānabādhitatvādapramāṇam । kimanumānamiti cet ? avayavakarmaṇo vibhinnāśrayatvam । tathā hi, vivakṣitāvayavakarma, svāśrayavyatiriktādhārasamavetameva vibhāgaṃ nārabhate, karmatvāt, ubhayābhimatakarmavat । na ca anuṣṇo 'gniḥ, kṛtakatvād ityanumānavat pratyakṣeṇāsya virodhaḥ, pañcarūpatvāt । tathā hi, duṣṭamanumānaṃ pratyakṣeṇa svaviṣayasahakāriṇā bādhyate, duṣṭañca pratyakṣamanumāneneti । tasmādanumānasyābādhitaviṣayatvād vibhāge 'pi āśubhāvitvena yaugapadyagrahaṇam, na arthatathābhāvāditi । dṛṣṭaścānekakṣaṇaśatavyavadhāne 'pyāśubhāvitvaṃ bhramanimittam utpalapatraśatavyatibhede, kiṃ punarekakṣaṇavyavadhāne kṣaṇadvayavyavadhāne veti ।

<II,084>

II,084,1 (VyV_II,084,1)

tathā hi kāraṇākāraṇavibhāgāt saṃyogavināśe sati kāryākāryavibhāgābhyupagamād ekakṣaṇavyavadhānam, kāraṇavibhāgapūrvakasya tu vibhāgasya saṃyogavināśe dravyavināśe cānantaraṃ bhavanamiti kṣaṇadvayavyavadhānam । utpalapatrāvayaveṣu tu vegavatsūcyādisambandhāt karmotpattau vibhāgāt saṃyogavināśe sati patravināśaḥ, punaḥ patrāntare sambandhāt avayavakarmotpattirityayaṃ kramaḥ patraśate 'pyūhya ityanekakṣaṇaśatavyavadhāne 'pyāśubhāvitvasya bhramanimittatvābhyupagamāt । ekakṣaṇavyavadhāne tu bhaviṣyatyeva । tasmād āśubhāvitvena yaugapadyābhimānasya bhrāntatvāt kāraṇākāraṇavibhāgāḥ kāryākāryavibhāgānārabhanta iti ।

II,084,9 (VyV_II,084,9)

“tadanantaram”(*) kāryākāryavibhāgānantaram, prāktanasaṃyogavināśe sati kāraṇākāraṇasaṃyogaśca kāryākāryasaṃyogānārabhante, na pūrvam, prāktanasaṃyogasya pratibandhakasyāvasthānāt । idantu cirotpannānāṃ saṃyogajasaṃyogasya pūrvaṃ pratijñātasya vibhāgajavibhāgānantarabhāvitvāt, samānopāyatayā ca atraiva nirūpaṇamiti ।

II,084,14 (VyV_II,084,14)

atha śarīrasyākāśādinā vibhāgaḥ saṃyogaśceti kiṃ pramāṇam ? anumānam । tathā hi, śarīram, svakāraṇavibhāginā vibhajate, tadvibhāgikāraṇakāryatvāt, vīraṇavibhāgitantukāryapaṭavat । ākāśādi vā, svavibhāgikāraṇakāryeṇa vibhajate, tatkāraṇavibhāgitvāt, tantuvibhāgivīraṇavat । evaṃ śarīram, svakāraṇasaṃyoginā saṃyujyate, tatsaṃyuktakāraṇakāryatvāt, vīraṇasaṃyuktatantukāryapaṭavat । siddhe tu śarīrākāśādisaṃyoge śarīrasya tasmin kāle niṣkriyatvād avayavakriyāyāśca sattvena āśrayāntareṇaiva samavetakāryajanakatvapratiṣedhāt, asamavāyikāraṇañca vinā bhāvasyotpatteradarśanāt, anyasya cāsambhave sati kāraṇākāraṇasaṃyogāt tasyotpattiḥ kalpyata iti । śarīrākāśādi samavāyikāraṇam । viśiṣṭā ca diṅnimittakāraṇamiti ।

II,084,24 (VyV_II,084,24_II,085,6)

(“yadi kāraṇavibhāgānantaraṃ kāryavibhāgopattiḥ kāraṇasaṃyogāccānantaraṃ kāryasaṃyogotpattiḥ, nanvevamavayavāvayavinoryutasiddhidoṣaprasaṅga iti । na, yutasiddhyaparijñānāt । sā punardvayoranyatarasya vā pṛthaggatimattvam, iyantu nityānām, anityānāntu yuteṣvāśrayeṣu samavāyo yutasiddhiriti । <II,085> tvagindriyaśarīrayoḥ pṛthaggatimattvaṃ nāsti yuteṣv āśrayeṣu samavāyo 'stīti paraspareṇa saṃyogaḥ siddhaḥ । aṇvākāśayostvāśrayāntarābhāve 'pyanyatarasya pṛthaggatimattvāt saṃyogavibhāgau siddhau । tantupaṭayoranityayorāśrayāntarābhāvāt parasparataḥ saṃyogavibhāgābhāva iti । digādīnāntu pṛthaggatimattvābhāvāditi paraspareṇa saṃyogavibhāgābhāva iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,085,6

evaṃ nirṇīte vibhāgajavibhāge pūrvapakṣavādī asaddūṣaṇamāha “yadi kāraṇavibhāgānantaraṃ kāryavibhāgotpattiḥ kāraṇasaṃyogāccānantaraṃ kāryasaṃyogotpattiḥ”(*) na samakālam । “nanvevam avayavāvayavinoryutasiddhidoṣaprasaṅga iti”(*) । na yuktametat । kutaḥ ? “yutasiddhyaparijñānāt”(*) । na pareṇa yutasiddhirvijñātā yata evamāheti । tathā hi, parasparasaṃyogavibhāgayogyatā yutasiddhiḥ । avayavānāṃ hi padārthāntaraiḥ saṃyogavibhāgayogyatā tathā avayavinaḥ sambhavatyeva na tu parasparamityavyabhicāraḥ । sambhave vā yutasiddhireveti na samavāyaḥ syāt । asti cāsāviti vakṣyāmaḥ ।

II,085,14 (VyV_II,085,14)

idantu sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ yutasiddherviśeṣalakṣaṇāllabhyata eva, viśeṣasya sāmānyavyāptatvāditi viśeṣalakṣaṇamāha “sā punardvayoranyatarasya vā pṛthaggatimattvam”(*) itīyaṃ nityānāṃ yutasiddhiḥ । dvayoḥ paramāṇvoḥ pṛthaggatimattvaṃ yutasiddhiḥ, ākāśaparamāṇvoścānyatarasya pṛthaggatimattvamiti । tacca parasparaṃ saṃyogavibhāgajananayogyatvaṃ vivakṣitam । anyathā hi dvyaṇukārambhakayoḥ paramāṇvordvyaṇuke vrajati gamanopalabdherdvyaṇukena saha yutasiddhiḥ syāt ।

II,085,20 (VyV_II,085,20)

anityānāntu yuteṣu pṛthagbhūteṣvāśrayeṣu samavāyo yutasiddhiriti । nanvevamapi avayavāvayavinoryutāśrayasamavāyād yutasiddhiḥ syāt । tathā hi, avayavī avayaveṣu vartate avayavāśca svāvayaveṣviti yutāśrayasamavāyaḥ ? na, abhiprāyāparijñānāt । ya(dā)<?>〈thā〉 ghaṭatadāśrayavyatirekeṇa āśrayāntare samavāyaḥ paṭasya, paṭatadāśrayavyatirekeṇa ghaṭasya naivamavayavino 'vayavavyatirekeṇa āśrayāntare samavāyaḥ, tasmānna yutasiddhiḥ । atrāpi dvayoryutāśrayasamavāyitvam anyatarasya vetyanuvartate । dvayoryathā ghaṭapaṭayoranyatarasya, <II,086> yathākāśaghaṭayoranyatarasya, ghaṭasya yuteṣvāśrayeṣvasamavāyo nākāśasya, anāśritatvāt ।

II,086,3 (VyV_II,086,3_II,086,13)

nanvevaṃ tarhi nityeṣvivānityeṣvapi pṛthaggatimattvasya sambhavāt saivāstu, kṛtaṃ yutāśrayasamavāyitvenāvyāpinā । naitadevam, anityeṣu pṛthaggatimattvasyānvayavyatirekābhāvād yutāśrayasamavāyitvameva । tatsadbhāvāt saiva yutasiddhirityāha “tvagindriyaśarīrayoḥ pṛthaggatimattvaṃ nāsti”(*) । yuteṣu tu samavāyo 'stīti “paraspareṇa saṃyogaḥ siddhaḥ”(*) । tathā hi, tvagindriyaśarīrayorāmaraṇaṃ vibhāgānupapatteḥ pṛthaggatimattvābhāve 'pi paraspareṇa saṃyogaprasiddheryutāśrayasamavāyitvameva yutasiddhiḥ, tayoritaretarāśrayaparihāreṇa svāśrayeṣveva samavāyāt । evam utpannamātrasya ghaṭādergatimattvābhāve 'pi rūpādyutpattisamakālam ākāśādinā saṃyogopalabdheranyatarasya yutāśrayasamavāyitvameva yutasiddhiḥ ।

II,086,13

nityānāntu yutāśrayasamavāyābhāve 'pi saṃyogavibhāgopalabdheḥ pṛthaggatimattvameva yutasiddhirityāha “aṇvākāśayostu”(*) yutāśrayasamavāyitvābhāve 'pi । “anyatarasya pṛthaggatimattvāt saṃyogavibhāgau siddhau”(*) iti ।

II,086,16 (VyV_II,086,16)

evamanityānāṃ yutāśrayasamavāyitvasya, nityānāntu pṛthaggatimattvasyānvayopadarśanāntaraṃ vyatirekamāha “tantupaṭayoranityayorāśrayāntarābhāvāt parasparataḥ saṃyogavibhāgābhāva iti”(*) yadyapi tantavo 'ṃśuṣu vartante tathāpi paṭadravye na tantuvyatirekeṇa āśrayāntaramastīti yutāśrayasamavāyitvābhāvaḥ । tadabhāvānna paraspareṇa saṃyogavibhāgāviti । viśiṣṭañca pṛthaggatimattvasya ghaṭaparamāṇvostu ubhayasambhavād ubhayāvarodho 'nyatarāvarodho veti, ubhayāvarodha (eva)<?>〈iva〉 anyatarāvarodhe viśeṣahetvabhāvāt । tathā hi, nitye paramāṇau pṛthaggatimattvam anitye tu ghaṭe yutāśrayasamavāyitvam ubhayorubhayatrānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ samarthanād atra sambhavena grahaṇaṃ nyāyyam । yatra cānityameva tatra pṛthaggatimattvasadbhāve 'pi yutāśrayasamavāyitvasyāvarodhaḥ, yathā ghaṭākāśayordvayorvā ghaṭayorityalamativistareṇa । tasmāt kāraṇavibhāgānantaraṃ kāryavibhāgaḥ, kāraṇasaṃyogāntaraṃ kāryasaṃyogo yutasiddhiriti aparijñātayutasiddhervacanamiti ।

<II,087>

vibhāgavināśaprakāraḥ

II,087,2 (VyV_II,087,2_II,087,6)

(“vināśastu sarvasya vibhāgasya kṣaṇikatvāt, uttarasaṃyogāvadhi sadbhāvāt kṣaṇika iti । na tu saṃyogavad yayoreva vibhāgastayoreva saṃyogād vināśo bhavati । kasmāt ? saṃyuktapratyayavad vibhaktapratyayānuvṛttyabhāvāt । tasmād uttarasaṃyogāvadhi sadbhāvāt kṣaṇika iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,087,6

athedānīṃ vināśamāha “vināśastu sarvasya vibhāgasya kṣaṇikatvāt”(*) ityādinā । nanu kṣaṇikatvam āśutaravināśitvam, ta(tra)<?>〈cca〉 vibhāgasya vināśe sādhye sādhyānna viśiṣyate ? na, vyavahārasya sādhyatvāt । tathā hi, vibhāgo, vināśīti vyavahartavyaḥ, kṣaṇikatvāt । yad vā kṣaṇikatvam āśutaravināśakāraṇasaṃyogitvam, tasmād vibhāgasya vināśe sādhye na sādhyāviśiṣṭatā । atha kiṃ tad vināśakāraṇam ? uttarasaṃyogaḥ । katham ? “uttarasaṃyogāvadhi sadbhāvāt”(*) । uttarasaṃyoga evāvadhiḥ sīmā sadbhāve yasya ityuttarasaṃyogaṃ yāvat sadbhāvaḥ, tadanantaramabhāva ityanvayavyatirekābhyāmupalabdham । “na 〈tu〉 saṃyogavat”(*) asya vināśa iti । yathā hi, yayoreva saṃyogastayoreva vibhāgāt saṃyogasya vināśo naivam “yayoreva vibhāgastayoreva saṃyogāt”(*) vibhāgasya vināśaḥ । kiṃ tarhi ? tayoranyena vā svakāraṇakarmajaḥ, tatsaṃyogajo vā saṃyogo 'stu tasmād vinaśyatīti ।

II,087,18 (VyV_II,087,18)

atha saṃyogasya vibhāgamātrād avināśavad vibhāgasyāpi saṃyogamātreṇa avināśaḥ kimiti neṣyata ityāha “saṃyuktapratyayavad vibhaktapratyayānuvṛttyabhāvāt”(*) asya vināśaprasaṅgāt । yathā hi, saṃyoge vibhāgamātrotpāde saṃyuktapratyayānuvṛttiḥ “saṃyukta saṃyuktam” iti dṛṣṭā naivaṃ vibhāgasya saṃyogamātrotpāde vibhaktapratyayānuvṛttirasti । “tasmād uttarasaṃyogāvadhisadbhāvāt kṣaṇikaḥ”(*) ityupasaṃhāraḥ ।

II,087,24 (VyV_II,087,24_II,088,13)

anye, na tu saṃyogavadavasthito vibhāgaḥ । kasmāt ? yayoreva saṃyogādasya vināśaprasaṅgāt । yathāhyavasthitaḥ saṃyogastayoreva vibhāgānnivartate, vibhāgo 'pyevaṃ tayoreva saṃyogānnivarteta । iṣyata eveti cet ? tadasat, saṃyuktapratyayavad vibhaktapratyayānuvṛttyabhāvāt । na hyarthāntareṇa vibhāge saṃyukta<II,088>pratyayānuvṛttivad arthāntareṇa saṃyoge vibhaktapratyayānuvṛttirastīti । yaccāprāptijñānaṃ tad bādhakasadbhāvāt saṃyogābhāve draṣṭavyamiti । anyathā hi piṇḍasya deśāntaragamane maraṇe vā avasthitatvād ekapiṇḍagrahaṇe 'pi grahaṇaṃ syāt । na caitadasti । tasmād vidyamānakriye dravye vibhaktapratyayo mukhyo 'nyadā tu tatsāmānyād bhākta iti ।

II,088,6

(“kvacidāśrayavināśādeva vinaśyatīti । katham ? yadā dvitantukakāraṇāvayave 'ṃśau karmotpannam aṃśvantarād vibhāgamārabhate tadaiva tantvantare 'pi karmotpadyate vibhāgāc ca tantvārambhakasaṃyogavināśastantukarmaṇā tantvantarād vibhāgaḥ kriyate ityekaḥ kālaḥ । tato yasminneva kāle vibhāgāt tantusaṃyogavināśastasminneva kāle saṃyogavināśāt tantuvināśaḥ, tasmin vinaṣṭe tadāśritasya tantvantaravibhāgasya vināśaḥ iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,088,13

(“evaṃ tarhi uttaravibhāgānutpattiprasaṅgaḥ kāraṇavibhāgābhāvāt, tataḥ pradeśāntarasaṃyogavati saṃyogābhāva ityato virodhiguṇāsambhavāt karmaṇaścirakālāvasthāyitvam, nityadravyasamavetasya ca nityatvam iti doṣaḥ । katham ? yadā dvyaṇukārambhakaparamāṇau karmotpannam aṇvantarād vibhāgaṃ karoti tadaivāṇvantare 'pi karma, tato yasminneva kāle vibhāgād dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśastadaivāṇvantarakarmaṇā dvyaṇukāṇvorvibhāgaḥ kriyate, tato yasminneva kāle vibhāgāt dvyuaṇukāṇusamyogasya vināśastasminneva kāle saṃyogavināśād dvyaṇukasya vināśaḥ, tasmin vinaṣṭe tadāśritasya dvyaṇukāṇuvibhāgasya vināśaḥ । tataśca virodhiguṇāsambhavānnityadravyasamavetakarmaṇo nityatvamiti ? tantvaṃśvantaravibhāgād vibhāga ity adoṣaḥ । āśrayavināśāt tantvor eva vibhāgo vinaṣṭo na tantvaṃśvantaravibhāga ityetasmāduttaro vibhāgo jāyate । aṅgulyākāśavibhāgāc charīrākāśavibhāgavat tasminneva kāle karma saṃyogaṃ kṛtvā vinaśyatītyadoṣaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

<II,089>

II,089,1 (VyV_II,089,1)

evaṃ saṃyogād vibhāgasya vināśaṃ pratipādya āśrayavināśena vināśamāha “kvaciccāśrayavināśād vinaśyati”(*) ityādinā । kathamityavyutpannapraśnānantaramāha “yadā dvitantukakāraṇāvayave 'ṃśau”(*) ityādi । dvitantukasya kāraṇaṃ tantuḥ, tasyāvayavo 'ṃśustasmin svakāraṇāt karmotpannaṃ yadā aṃśvantarād vibhāgaṃ (dravyārambhakasaṃyogasya vināśāt tantuvināśastasmin vinaṣṭe tadāśritasyāvirodhinamārabhate) 〈ārabhate〉 tasminneva kāle “tantvantare 'pi karmotpadyate, vibhāgācca tantvārambhakasaṃyogavināśaḥ, tantukarmaṇā tantvantarād vibhāgaḥ kriyate”(*) ityanayorekaḥ kālaḥ । “tato yasminneva kāle vibhāgāt”(*) tantusaṃyogasya dvitantukārambhakasya vināśastasminneva kāle tantvārambhakasyāṃśusaṃyogasya vināśāt tantuvināśaḥ । “tasmin vinaṣṭe tadāśritasya tantvantaravibhāgasya vināśaḥ”(*) anyasya vināśakāraṇasyābhāvāt । tadaiva dvitantukasyāpyāśrayavināśāt saṃyogavināśācca vināśa iti ।

II,089,13 (VyV_II,089,13)

evamāśrayavināśād vināśe 'bhihite 'niṣṭamupapādayati “evaṃ tarhi uttaravibhāgānutpattiprasaṅga”(*) iti । uttaravibhāgastantorākāśādideśena vibhāgaḥ, tasyānutpattiḥ । “kāraṇavibhāgābhāvāt”(*) । kāraṇayostantvorvibhāgaḥ । yad vā kāraṇañca tad vibhāgaśca, tasya dravyavināśasamakālamabhāvād ākāśadeśena vibhāgasyānutpattiḥ । na ca saṃyogavināśamapekṣya dravyavināśasamakālaṃ kāraṇavibhāgasya vibhāgārambhakatvam, vinaśyadavasthasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvānabhyupagamāt । yathāśrutagranthe vācodyametat ।

II,089,20 (VyV_II,089,20^1) (VyV_II,089,20^2)

tataśca tantorākāśādideśena vibhāgānutpāde tatsaṃyogasya pratibandhakasyāvasthānānna karma uttarasaṃyogaṃ kuryādityāha “pradeśāntarasaṃyogavati saṃyogābhāvaḥ”(*) ityataḥ pradeśāntarasaṃyogasya virodhiguṇasyāsambhavāt karmaṇaḥ kālāntarāvasthāyitvam । tasya ca kṣaṇikatvaṃ pramāṇasiddhamiti vyāghātaḥ । tathā nityadravyasamavetasya karmaṇo nityatvamiti doṣaḥ । kathamityāha “yadā dvyaṇukārambhaka paramāṇau”(*) svakāraṇāt karmotpannam aṇvantarād <II,090> vibhāgaṃ dravyārambhakasaṃyogavirodhinam ārabhate “tadaivāṇvantare 'pi”(*) anārambhake karma utpadyate । tato 'nantaraṃ “yasminneva kāle vibhāgāt”(*) dravyārambhakasaṃyogasya vināśastadaivānārambhakāṇukarmaṇā “dvyaṇukāṇvorvibhāgaḥ kriyate, tato yasminneva kāle vibhāgāt”(*) dvyaṇukasyāṇunā “saṃyogasya vināśastasminneva kāle”(*) saṃyogasya dravyārambhakasya vināśāt “dvyaṇukasya vināśaḥ”(*) । tasmin dvyaṇuke vinaṣṭe “tadāśritasya dvyaṇuk(a)〈āṇu〉vibhāgasya vināśaḥ”(*) tataḥ kāraṇavibhāgābhāvād uttaravibhāgānutpattau tatsaṃyogasyāvyāvṛtterna karma uttarasaṃyogaṃ karotīti, virodhiguṇasyāsambhavāt paramāṇusamavetasya karmaṇo nityatvaṃ syāditi । prāktanacodyasya pratisamādhānamāha “tantvaṃśvantaravibhāgād vibhāga ityadoṣaḥ”(*) ।

II,090,11 (VyV_II,090,11^1) (VyV_II,090,11^2)

nanu tantvaṃśuvibhāgastantukriyākāryo na bhavatyeva, aṃśordvitantukotpattāvākāśādivadakāraṇatvāt । nāpyaṃśukriyākāryaḥ, tantūtpattau tantvantarasyākāśavadevākāraṇatvāt । kāraṇe cotpannaṃ karma kāraṇāntaravibhāgasamakālakāraṇena vibhāgaṃ nārabhate, viśiṣṭavibhāgānutpattiprasaṅgādityuktam । na ca kāraṇaṃ vinā kāryaṃ bhavatīti tantvaṃśuvibhāgāsambhava eva । naitadevam । aṃśukriyājanitād vibhāgāt tasyotpattyabhyupagamāt । tathā hi, aṃśukriyājanito vibhāgaḥ saṃyogavināśaviśiṣṭaṃ kālamapekṣya tantuvināśasamakālam ākāśādideśeneva tantvantareṇāpi vibhāgamārabhate । tantuvināśaviśiṣṭañcāpekṣya dvitantukavināśasamakālañcāśrayavināśāt tantvoreva parasparaṃ vibhāgo vinaṣṭo na tantvantaravibhāgo 'ṃśukriyājanitād vibhāgād utpanno vinaṣṭa ityekasmāt tantvantaravibhāgād uttaro vibhāgastantvākāśādivibhāgo jāyate । “aṅgulyākāśavibhāgāccharīrākāśavibhāgavat”(*) ityudāharaṇam । yathā aṅgulyākāśādivibhāgād hastākāśavibhāgaḥ, tasmācca vibhāgāccharīrākāśavibhāgastadvad ihāpyaṃśukriyājanitād vibhāgāt tantvaṃśuvibhāgaḥ, tasmācca vibhāgāt tantvākāśavibhāgo jāyata iti । tasminnutpanne prāktanasaṃyogasya pratibandhakasyābhāvāt karma uttarasaṃyogaṃ kṛtvā tasmād vinaśyatīti na kālāntarāvasthāyitvaṃ doṣaḥ ।

<II,091>

II,091,1 (VyV_II,091,1)

nanvetasmin pakṣe kathamuttarasaṃyogāt tantvākāśādivibhāgasya nivṛttiḥ, tantukarmaṇā pāramparyeṇāpyajanitatvāt ? na, vibhāgajanite vibhāge niyamānupalabdheḥ । anye tu tantāvutpannā kriyā tantvantareṇeva tadārambhakeṇāṃśunāpi vibhāgaṃ karotyeva, pāramparyeṇāṃśorapi kāraṇatvāt । ākāśādiśca pāramparyeṇāpi dvitantukotpattāvakāraṇamiti । tantukriyā avayavāntaravibhāgasamakālaṃ na tena vibhāgaṃ karotīti । yad vā aṃśukriyā aṃśvantarādivat tantvantareṇāpi vibhāgamārabhate, aṃśukāryeṇa sahaiva kāryārambhakatvāt । ataścāśrayavināśāt tantvoreva vibhāgo vinaṣṭo na tu tantvantaravibhāgaḥ । tasmāt tantvākāśādivibhāgo jāyate aṅgulyākāśādivibhāgāccharīrākāśādivibhāgavat ।

II,091,11 (VyV_II,091,11_II,091,17)

nanu aṅgulyākāśavibhāgād hastākāśavibhāgaḥ kāraṇākāraṇavibhāgasya kāryākāryavibhāgārambhakatvāt, na tvaṅguleḥ śarīraṃ kāryamiti । ato yadyapi aṅgulyākāśavibhāgasya śarīrākāśavibhāgena saha ākāśavṛttitvāt pratyāsattirasti tathāpyakāraṇatvameva । tasmāccharīrārambhakatvād upacāreṇa hasta eva śarīramiti yuktam । etāvaccodāharaṇam, yathā aṅgulyākāśavibhāgāt kāraṇākāraṇavibhāgād hastākāśavibhāgastathā tantvaṃśuvibhāgāt tantvākāśavibhāga iti ।

II,091,17

(“atha vā aṃśvantaravibhāgotpattisamakālaṃ tasminneva tantau karmotpadyate, tato 'ṃśvantaravibhāgāt tantvārambhakasaṃyogavināśaḥ, tantukarmaṇā ca tantvantarād vibhāgaḥ kriyate ityekaḥ kālaḥ । tataḥ saṃyogavināśāt tantuvināśastadvināśācca tadāśritayorvibhāgakarmaṇoryugapad vināśaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,091,23 (VyV_II,091,23_II,092,5)

“atha vā”(*) iti vibhāgasyāśrayavināśena vināśe prakārāntaropanyāsaḥ, na tu prakṛtākṣepasamādhānam, kālāntarāvasthāyini dravye karmaṇaḥ kālāntarāvasthāyitvodbhāvanāt । ataḥ “aṃśvantaravibhāgotpattisamakālaṃ tasminneva tantau”(*) vibhajyamānāṃśau karma utpadyate । tato 'nantaram aṃśu<II,092>vibhāgāt “tantvārambhakasaṃyogavināśaḥ tantukarmaṇā ca tantvantarād vibhāgaḥ kriyata ityekaḥ kālaḥ, tataḥ saṃyogavināśāt tantuvināśaḥ”(*) । tantvantaravibhāgācca tatsaṃyogavināśaḥ, tato dvitantukasyobhayavināśād vināśaḥ, tantuvināśācca “tadāśritayorvibhāgakarmaṇoryugapad vināśaḥ”(*) iti ।

II,092,5

(“tantuvīraṇayorvā saṃyoge sati dravyānutpattau pūrvoktena vidhānenāśrayavināśasaṃyogābhyāṃ tantuvīraṇavibhāgavināśa iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,092,7 (VyV_II,092,7)

atha nityadravyasamavetasya nityatvaṃ syādityākṣepapratisamādhānadvārakaṃ vākyam “tantuvīraṇayorvā”(*) ityādi । yathā hi, tantuvīraṇayoḥ saṃyoge sati dravyānutpattirvijātīyatvāt, evaṃ dvyaṇukāṇvorapi saṃyogād dravyaṃ notpadyate । tathā hi, ekadvyaṇukamanityam anyaśca paramāṇurnityaṃ iti vijātīyatvam । vijātīyasaṃyogaśca dravyānārambhaka iti dvyaṇukāṇvoḥ saṃyoge 'pi dravyānutpattau paramāṇāvutpannaṃ (kāryaṃ)<?>〈karma〉 dravyārambhakasaṃyogavirodhivibhāgānutpādakatvād ākāśadideśenāpi vibhāgamārabhate vīraṇakarmavat । evaṃ prāktanasaṃyoganivṛttāvuttarasaṃyogaṃ kṛtvā vinaśyatīti “pūrvoktena vidhānena”(*) vināśaḥ ।

II,092,15 (VyV_II,092,15)

yad vā pūrvoktavidhānenetyayamarthaḥ, tantvārambhake 'ṃśau karmotpattisamakālaṃ vīraṇe 'pi karma, aṃśukarmaṇā ca aṃśvantarād vibhāgaḥ kriyate । vīraṇakarmaṇā ca tantvantarādityekaḥ kālaḥ । tato vibhāgād aṃśusaṃyogavināśe vīraṇavibhāgācca vīraṇatantusaṃyogavināśaḥ, tato dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśāt tantuvināśaḥ । tantuvīraṇasaṃyogavināśe ca uttarasaṃyogaḥ, tataścāśrayavināśasaṃyogābhyāṃ tantuvīraṇavibhāgavināśa iti ।

II,092,21 (VyV_II,092,21)

anye tu “vā” śabdasyopamārthatvāt tantuvīraṇayoriva dvyaṇukāṇvoḥ saṃyoge sati dravyaṃ notpadyate, dravyānutpattau ca dvyaṇukāṇuvibhāgasya paramāṇukarmaṇā dvyaṇukārambhakasaṃyogavināśasamakālaṃ janitasya kathaṃ vināśaḥ ? pūrvoktena vidhāneneti, āśrayavināśenetyarthaḥ । yadā tu paramāṇau karmotpattau paramāṇvantaravibhāgotpattisamakālam asminneva dvyaṇuke karmasañcintanaṃ tadā pūrvoktena vidhānena āśrayavināśād vibhāgakarmaṇoryugapad vināśa iti । <II,093> dvyaṇukārambhake ca paramāṇau karmotpattisamakālam anārambhake 'pi karmasañcintanāt tadāśrayavināśasaṃyogābhyāṃ tantuvīraṇavibhāgavināśavad vināśa ityalam ।

paratvāparatvavaidharmyam

II,093,5 (VyV_II,093,5_II,093,8)

(“paratvamaparatvañca parāparābhidhānapratyayanimittam । tattu dvividhaṃ dikkṛtaṃ kālakṛtañca । tatra dikkṛtaṃ deśaviśeṣapratyāyakam । kālakṛtañca vayobhedapratyāyakam ।”)<PDhS>

II,093,8

idānīṃ paratvāparatvayorlakṣaṇaparīkṣārtham “paratvam”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । abhidhānañca pratyayaśceti, tayornimittam “paratvamaparatvañca”(*) ityukte 'tiprasaṅgaḥ, tadarthaṃ parāparagrahaṇam । tathāpi parāparābhidhānapratyayanimittatvam ākāśātmanorna vyāvṛttamiti viśeṣaṇatve satītyūhyam । tathā sāmānyamapi viśeṣaṇatve sati parāparābhidhānapratyayanimittamato dravyagrahaṇam । tathā hi, paratvāparatve, anyasmād bhidyate dravyaviśeṣaṇatve sati parāparābhidhānapratyayanimittatvāt, yastvitarānna bhidyate na cāsāvevam, yathā rūpādiriti । vyavahāro vā sādhyaḥ । atra ca abhidhānapadena saṃkhyādilakṣaṇeṣvapi karaṇavyutpattyābhidhānam, bhāvavyutpattyā ca jñānamityubhayarūpo vyavahāraḥ pratyayaśca vivakṣita iti jñāpayati । ekasmiṃśca prakaraṇe guṇadvayanirūpaṇam ekotpatteritaropāyāpekṣikatvāt, pṛthagabhidhāne tu granthabahutvaṃ syāditi saṅgrahatvādekadābhidhānam ।

II,093,19 (VyV_II,093,19)

paratvāparatvayoḥ sadbhāve kiṃ pramāṇamityapekṣāyāṃ paratvamaparatvañca parāparābhidhānapratyayanimittamiti vākyaṃ parīkṣāparatvena ca yojanīyam । tathā hi, parāparābhidhānapratyayaḥ, viśeṣaṇapūrvakaḥ, viśeṣyābhidhānapratyayatvāt, daṇḍīti viśeṣyābhidhānapratyayavat । na ca rūpādīnāmanyatamaṃ viśeṣaṇam, tadvyavahāravilakṣaṇatvāt । abādhyamānañca jñānaṃ nimittaṃ vinā na sambhavatyeva । vāsanā tu nimittaṃ tatra na bhavatītyuktam । atha dravyameva viśiṣṭotpādavaśāt parāparavyavahārajanakam ? tanna, kṣaṇikatvapratiṣedhāt । abhyupagamena tūcyate, viśiṣṭatāyā vyatirekābhyupagame viśiṣṭavyavahārajanakatve ca saṃjñābhedamātram । avyatireketu <II,094> samānadeśāvasthitapiṇḍhe samānavayasi ca parāparavyavahāraḥ syāt, dravyasadbhāvasyāviśeṣāt । ataḥ parāparavyavahāre rūpādivilakṣaṇaṃ nimittamastīti jñātam ।

II,094,4 (VyV_II,094,4_II,094,17)

tad dvividhaṃ kāraṇabhedādityāha “dikkṛtaṃ kālakṛtañca”(*) iti । nanu dikkālayoḥ sarvotpattimatāṃ nimittikāraṇatvābhidhānād viśeṣābhidhānāsambhava eva ? na, dikkālapiṇḍasaṃyogayostacchabdavācyatvena tatkṛtatvopapatterdikpiṇḍasaṃyogakṛtaṃ dikkṛtam, kālapiṇḍasaṃyogakṛtañca kālakṛtamiti । tathānayoḥ parasparaṃ bhedamāha “tatra dikkṛtaṃ deśaviśeṣapratyāyakam”(*) iti । deśaviśeṣaḥ pratyāyako 'syeti, deśeviśeṣaṃ vā pratyāyayatīti kālakṛtād bhidyate । “kālakṛtañca vayobhedapratyāyakam”(*) iti । vayobhedaḥ pratyāyako yasyeti vayobhedapratyāyakam, vayobhedaṃ vā pratyāyayatīti dikkṛtād bhidyate ।

II,094,12

(“tatra dikkṛtasyotpattirabhidhīyate । katham ? ekasyāṃ diśyavasthitayoḥ piṇḍayoḥ saṃyuktasaṃyogabahvalpabhāve sati ekasya draṣṭuḥ sannikṛṣṭamadhiṃ kṛtvā “etasmād viprakṛṣṭo 'yam” iti paratvādhāre 'sannikṛṣṭā buddhirutpadyate । tatastāmapekṣya pareṇa dikpradeśena saṃyogāt paratvasyotpattiḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,094,17

(“tathā viprakṛṣṭañcāvadhiṃ kṛtvā “etasmāt sannikṛṣṭo 'yam” ityaparatvādhāre itarasmin sannikṛṣṭā buddhirutpadyate । tatastāmapekṣya apareṇa dikpradeśena saṃyogād aparatvasyotpattiḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,094,20 (VyV_II,094,20)

“tatra dikkṛtasyotpattirabhidhīyate”(*) । “katham”(*) ityavyutpannapraśnānantaramāha “ekasyāṃ diśyavasthitayoḥ piṇḍayoḥ”(*) ityādi । piṇḍayoriti samavāyikāraṇanirdeśaḥ । ekasyāṃ diśyavasthitayoḥ, na vibhinnadiśyavasthitayoriti niyamapratipādanam । “saṃyuktasaṃyogabahvalpabhāve sati”(*) iti bhūpradeśān adhikṛtya । etatsaṃyuktena saha saṃyogāsteṣāṃ bahvalpabhāva iti ekasmin piṇḍe saṃyuktasaṃyogālpīyastvam, anyasmiṃstato bahutvam । tasmin sati “ekasya draṣṭuḥ”(*) na vibhinnasya । “sannikṛṣṭamavadhiṃ kṛtvā etasmād viprakṛṣṭo 'yamiti <II,095> paratvādhāre”(*) utpatsyamānaparatve । “buddhirutpadyate, tāmapekṣya pareṇa dikpradeśena saṃyogāt”(*) paratvotpattiriti । dikpradeśayoḥ parāparavyapadeśastatsampādakatvādupacāreṇa ।

II,095,4 (VyV_II,095,4_II,095,8)

viprakṛṣṭañca piṇḍamavadhiṃ kṛtvā itarasmin piṇḍasaṃyuktasaṃyogālpīyastvānnimittāt sannikṛṣṭā buddhirutpadyate । tāṃ sannikṛṣṭāṃ buddhimapekṣya apareṇa dikpradeśena yogād paratvotpattiriti । piṇḍaḥ samavāyikāraṇam, dikpiṇḍasaṃyogo 'samavāyikāraṇam, viśiṣṭā ca buddhirnimittakāraṇamiti ।

II,095,8

nanu cātra sannikṛṣṭamavadhiṃ kṛtvā viprakṛṣṭe buddhiḥ, viprakṛṣṭañcāvadhiṃ kṛtvā sannikṛṣṭe buddhiriti viprakṛṣṭasannikṛṣṭabuddhyoḥ parasparāpekṣitvād ubhayābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ । tanna । nirvikalpakajñāne pratibhātasyāvadhitvenābhyupagamāt । tathā hi, sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭayoḥ pratyakṣeṇaiva nirvikalpakāvabhāse sati “etasmādayaṃ sannikṛṣṭo viprakṛṣṭaśca” iti savikalpakaṃ jñānaṃ bhavatyeva ।

II,095,13 (VyV_II,095,13_II,095,21^1)

anye tu nirvikalpāvabhāsajanitasaṃskārajasmṛtyupasthāpitayoḥ sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭayoḥ parasparāvadhibhāvo ghaṭata iti bruvate । tasmānna parasparāpekṣitatvādubhayābhāva iti sthitam ।

II,095,16

(“kālakṛtayorapi katham ? vartamānakālayoraniyatadigdeśa〈saṃyukta〉yoryuvasthavirayo rūḍhaśmaśrukārkaśyavalipalitādisānnidhye satyekasya draṣṭuryuvānamavadhiṃ kṛtvā sthavire viprakṛṣṭā buddhirutpadyate । tatastāmapekṣya pareṇa kālapradeśena saṃyogāt paratvasyotpattiḥ । sthavirañcāvadhiṃ kṛtvā yūni sannikṛṣṭā buddhirutpadyate । tatastāmapekṣya apareṇa kālapradeśena saṃyogād aparatvasyotpattiriti ।”)<PDhS>

II,095,21 (VyV_II,095,21^2)

kālakṛtayorapi paratvāparatvayoḥ kathamutpattirityāha “vartamānakālayoḥ”(*) ityādi । vartamānaḥ kālo yayoḥ piṇḍayostau ca tathoktau tayorityubhayatrāpi dikkālakṛtaparatvāparatvayorutpattau niyamaḥ । “aniyatadigdeśayoḥ”(*) iti । na niyato digdeśo yayostau tathoktau tayoriti kālakṛtayorutpattāvaniyamopadarśanam । “yuvasthavirayoḥ”(*) iti vayobhedopadarśanārtham, samānavayasi parāpara<II,096>vyavahārādarśanāt । 〈“rūḍhaśmaśrukārkaśyavalipalitādisānnidhye sati”(*)〉 rūḍhaśmaśru ca kārkaśyañca valayaśca palitāni ca tānyādiryeṣāṃ tāni, tathoktāni, teṣāṃ sānnidhye satīti । rūḍhaśmaśrukārkaśyādi sānnidhyaṃ sannikṛṣṭabuddheḥ kāraṇam, valīpalitādisānnidhyañca viprakṛṣṭabuddheriti । “ekasya draṣṭuḥ”(*) iti । yo hi draṣṭā paratvāparatve draṣṭumabhivāñchati tasya । “yuvānamavadhiṃ kṛtvā sthavire viprakṛṣṭā buddhirutpadyate”(*) । tāṃ viprakṛṣṭāṃ buddhimapekṣya pareṇa kālapradeśena yogāt paratvasyotpattiriti । viprakṛṣṭañca sthaviramavadhiṃ kṛtvā yūni “etasmāt sthavirādayaṃ sannikṛṣṭaḥ” iti sannikṛṣṭā buddhirutpadyate । “tāmapekṣya apareṇa kālapradeśena 〈saṃ〉yogād aparatvasyotpattiriti”(*) । sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭapiṇḍayoḥ samavāyikāraṇatvam, kālapiṇḍayoḥ saṃyogasya cāsamavāyikāraṇatvam, sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭabuddhyośca nimittakāraṇatvamiti ।

II,096,12 (VyV_II,096,12)

nanu cāyuktametat āhāropayoge sati pākajotpattinyāyenaikasminnahanyupajātatvāviśeṣeṇa sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭabuddhyorabhāvāt paratvāparatvayorasambhavaḥ । naitadevam । janmanaḥ prabhṛti ekasyāṃ śarīrasantatāvādityaparivartanāpekṣayā tadupapatteḥ । tathā hi, ekasya januḥprabhṛti bhūyāṃsyādityaparivartanāni aparasyālpīyāṃsīti tadapekṣayā sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭabuddhyorbhāvaḥ । sthavire bhūyāṃsyādityaparivartanānīti viprakṛṣṭabuddhiḥ, yūni cālpīyāṃsīti sannikṛṣṭabuddhiḥ । tadapekṣayā paratvāparatvayorutpattiriti śarīrasantānasyādityaparivartanāpekṣayā ghaṭata evaitat । dikkṛtaparatvāparatvavailakṣaṇyañcānayornimittāntarāsambhave sati kālakṛtatvamiṣṭam । na hi tasmādeva nimittād vyatikaraḥ sambhavatīti ।

II,096,21 (VyV_II,096,21_II,097,4^1)

tadevaṃ paratvāparatvayorutpāde vyavasthite sūtreṇābhisambandhopadarśanañca । tathā ca sūtram “ekadikkālābhyāṃ sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭābhyāṃ paramaparañca” <vai. sū.> iti । ekā dik kālaśca yayostau tathoktau tābhyāmiti samavāyikāraṇanirdeśaḥ । ekadigbhyāmiti dikkṛtaparatvāparatvāpekṣayaiva niyamaḥ । ekakālābhyāṃ vartamānakālābhyām ubhayatrāpīti । na hi asadbhyāṃ sadasadbhyāñca paratvāparatve jāyate । sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭābhyāmiti samavāyikāraṇopasarjanatayā sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭabuddhyornimittakāraṇatvamuktameva । tathā hi, <II,097> “paramaparañceti buddhyapekṣam” <vai. sū.> ityapekṣāśabdaścātra kāraṇe vartata iti । “kāraṇaparatvāt kāraṇāparatvācca paratvāparatve” <vai. sū.> ityasamavāyikāraṇaṃ darśayati ।

II,097,4 (VyV_II,097,4^2)

nanu ca kāraṇaparatvāt kāraṇāparatvācca yadi kārye paratvāparatve bhavatastarhi rūpādivaccirotpannatvāt sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭabuddhiṃ vināpi samāne deśe samāne vayasi ca piṇḍe tayorgrahaṇaṃ syāt, na caitadasti । atha anabhivyaktito 'nupalabdhiḥ ? tanna, sadbhāve pramāṇābhāvāt । sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭabuddhyādisadbhāve cedānīmutpannamātrasyāpi grahaṇamupapadyata eva । tasmād dikpiṇḍasaṃyogaḥ kālapiṇḍasaṃyogaśca paratvāparatvasampādakatvādupacāreṇa paratvāparatve ityabhidhīyate । na ca paratvāparatvayoḥ parasparāpekṣitatvād asambaddhamutpattyādinirūpaṇamiti vācyam, sarvatra parasparāpekṣitatvānupalabdheḥ । tathā hi, na bījāṅkurayoḥ parasparāpekṣitvam, bījavināśe sati kālāntare dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa aṅkurasyotpatteḥ । evamaṅkuravināśe sati uttarottarakāryāṇāṃ pūrvapūrvavināśe sati bhāvāt, nāṅkurād bījamiti parasparāpekṣitvābhāvaḥ । tathā pitṛputrayoḥ dharmaśarīrayośca na parasparāpekṣitvaṃ, yata evopalabdhistatkāraṇatvānupalabdheḥ । kāryāntare tu kāraṇatvaṃ na pratiṣidhyate ityalamatiprasaṅgena ।

II,097,17 (VyV_II,097,17_II,097,26)

(“vināśastvapekṣābuddhisaṃyogadravyanāśāt । apekṣābuddhivināśāt tāvadutpanne paratve yasmin kāle sāmānyabuddhirutpannā bhavati tato 'pekṣābuddhervinaśyattā, sāmānyatajjñānatatsambandhebhyaḥ paratvaguṇabuddherutpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ । tato 'pekṣābuddhervināśo guṇabuddheścotpattiḥ, tato 'pekṣābuddhivināśād guṇasya vinaśyattā, guṇajñānatatsambandhebhyo dravyabuddherutpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ । tato dravyabuddherutpattirguṇasya vināśa iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,097,23

tadevaṃ paratvāparatvayorutpattimattvādavaśyaṃ vināśa iti, tasya sahetukatvāt kāraṇaṃ vācyamityāha “vināśastvapekṣābuddhisaṃyogadravyavināśāt”(*) iti tredhā, tritayavināśāccāparaḥ pakṣa iti saptadhā vināśaḥ ।

II,097,26

tatrāpekṣābuddhivināśāt tāvad vināśamāha “utpanne paratve”(*) svakāraṇād <II,098> viśeṣaṇatvāt pūrvaṃ tatsaṃyuktasamavetasamavāyāt sāmānyabuddhirutpadyate । sā ca yasmin kāle samutpannā bhavati tadaiva tatsāmānyajñānāt “apekṣābuddhervinaśyattā”(*) vināśakāraṇasānnidhyam । “sāmānyatajjñānatatsambandhebhyaḥ paratvaguṇabuddherutpadyamānatā”(*) utpattikāraṇasānnidhyamityekaḥ kālaḥ । tato 'pekṣābuddhervināśo guṇajñānasyotpādo 'pekṣābuddhivināśād guṇasya vinaśyattā, sāmānyajñānasya vinaśyattā, guṇāśca tajjñānañca tatsambandhaśceti tebhyo dravyabuddherutpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ । tato dravyabuddherutpattirapekṣābuddhivināśād guṇasya ca vināśo 'nyasya vināśakāraṇasyānupalabdheḥ ।

II,098,9 (VyV_II,098,9_II,098,24)

(“saṃyogavināśādapi katham ? apekṣābuddhisamakālameva paratvāparatvādhāre karmotpadyate, tena karmaṇā dikpiṇḍavibhāgaḥ kriyate, apekṣābuddhitaḥ paratvasyotpattirityekaḥ kālaḥ । tataḥ sāmānyabuddherutpattirdikpiṇḍasaṃyogasya ca vināśaḥ । tato yasmin kāle guṇabuddhirutpadyate tasminneva kāle dikpiṇḍasaṃyogavināśād guṇasya vināśaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,098,14

saṃyogavināśādapi kathaṃ vināśa ityavyutpannapraśnānantaramāha “apekṣābuddhisamakālameva paratvāparatvādhāre karmotpadyate”(*) vibhāgaparatvāparatvayorutpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ । tataḥ “tena karmaṇā dikpiṇḍavibhāgaḥ kriyate”(*) paratvasya cotpattiḥ, sāmānyabuddherutpadyamānatā, dikpiṇḍasaṃyogasya vinaśyattā । “tataḥ sāmānyabuddherutpattirdikpiṇḍasaṃyogasya ca vināśaḥ”(*) sāmānyajñānādapekṣābuddhervinaśyattā, guṇabuddherutpadyamānatā, saṃyogavināśād guṇasya vinaśyattā । “tato yasmin kāle guṇabuddhirutpadyate tasminneva kāle”(*) dikpiṇḍasaṃyogasya asamavāyikāraṇasya vināśād “guṇasya”(*) paratvasya vināśaḥ । (sāmānyajñānādapekṣābuddherapi vināśaḥ । ata evāpekṣābuddhivināśo guṇavināśasya kāraṇaṃ samakālatvāt ।)

II,098,24

(“dravyavināśādapi katham ? paratvādhārāvayave karmotpannaṃ yasminneva kāle 'vayavāntarād vibhāgaṃ karoti tasminneva kāle 'pekṣābuddhirutpadyate । <II,099> tato vibhāgād yasminneva kāle saṃyogavināśastasminneva kāle paratvamutpadyate । tataḥ saṃyogavināśād dravyavināśastadvināśācca tadāśritasya guṇasya vināśaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,099,4 (VyV_II,099,4_II,099,13)

dravyavināśādapi kathaṃ vināśa ityāha “paratvādhārāvayave karmotpannam”(*) yasmin kāle 'vayavāntaravibhāgaṃ dravyārambhakasaṃyo(gina)<?>〈gavirodhina〉mārabhate saṃyogasya vinaśyattā । tasminneva kāle svakāraṇādapekṣābuddhirutpadyate, paratvasyotpadyamānatā । vibhāgād yasmin kāle saṃyogasya dravyārambhakasya vināśo dravyasya vinaśyattā tasminneva kāle paratvamutpadyate । tatsāmānyajñānasyotpadyamānatā, tataḥ saṃyogavināśād dravyavināśaḥ, sāmānyajñānasyotpādo 'pekṣābuddhervinaśyattā, paratvaguṇasyāpi vinaśyattā । tato dravyavināśāt tadāśritasya guṇasya vināśaḥ । sāmānyajñānādapekṣābuddheśca vināśa iti pūrvakālatvādāśrayavināśa eva guṇavināśe kāraṇamiti ।

II,099,13

(“dravyāpekṣābuddhyoryugapad vināśādapi katham ? yadā paratvādhārāvayave karmotpadyate tadaivāpekṣābuddhirutpadyate, karmaṇā cāvayavāntarād vibhāgaḥ kriyate, paratvasyotpattirityekaḥ kālaḥ । tato yasminneva kāle 'vayavavibhāgād dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśastasminneva kāle sāmānyabuddhirutpadyate । tadanantaraṃ saṃyogavināśād dravyavināśaḥ, sāmānyabuddheścāpekṣābuddhivināśa ityekaḥ kālaḥ । tato dravyāpekṣābuddhyorvināśāt paratvasya vināśaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,099,20 (VyV_II,099,20_II,100,4)

dravyāpekṣābuddhyoryugapad vināśādapi kathaṃ paratvāparatvayorvināśastadāha “yadā”(*) paratvādhārasyotpatsyamānaparatvasyāvayave karmotpadyate vibhāgasyotpadyamānatā tadaivāpekṣābuddhirutpadyate, paratvasyotpadyamānatā, karmaṇā cāvayavāntarād dravyārambhakasaṃyogavirodhivibhāgaḥ, saṃyogasya vinaśyattā, paratvasyotpattistatsāmānyajñānasyotpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ । “tato yasminneva kāle”(*) vibhāgād dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśo dravyasya vinaśyattā, “tasminneva kāle sāmānyabuddhirutpadyate”(*) । apekṣābuddhervinaśyattā । “tadanantaraṃ saṃyogavināśād dravyavināśaḥ, sāmānyabuddheścāpekṣābuddhivināśaḥ”(*) <II,100> guṇasya vinaśyattetyekaḥ kālaḥ । “tato dravyāpekṣābuddhyorvināśāt”(*) tadāśritasya “paratvasya vināśaḥ”(*) iti । ekaikasyānyatraguṇavināśe sāmarthyāvadhāraṇādubhayoratra pūrvakālabhāvitve sati kāraṇatvaṃ niścīyate ।

II,100,4

(“dravyasaṃyogavināśādapi katham ? yadā paratvādhārāvayave karmotpannam avayavāntarād vibhāgaṃ karoti tasminneva kāle piṇḍakarmāpekṣābuddhyoryugapadutpattiḥ । tato yasminneva kāle paratvasyotpattistasminneva kāle vibhāgād dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśaḥ, piṇḍakarmaṇā dikpiṇḍasya ca vibhāgaḥ kriyata ityekaḥ kālaḥ । tato yasminneva kāle sāmānyabuddhirutpadyate tasminneva kāle dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśāt piṇḍavināśaḥ, piṇḍavināśācca piṇḍasaṃyogavināśaḥ । tato guṇabuddhisamakālaṃ piṇḍadikpiṇḍasaṃyogavināśāt paratvasya nāśaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,100,12 (VyV_II,100,12)

dravyasaṃyogavināśādapi kathaṃ paratvāparatvayorvināśa ityāha “yadā”(*) (dravyāvayave)<?>〈paratvādhārāvayave〉 karmotpannamavayavāntarād vibhāgaṃ karoti saṃyogasya vinaśyattā, tasminneva kāle piṇḍe 'pi samavāyikāraṇe karma cāpekṣābuddhiśca svakāraṇāt tayoryugapadutpattiḥ, dikpiṇḍavibhāgaparatvāparatvayorutpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ । tato yasminneva kāle paratvamutpadyate tatsāmānyajñānasyotpadyamānatā, tasminneva kāle 'vayavavibhāgād dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśaḥ, dravyasya vinaśyattā, piṇḍakarmaṇā ca dikpiṇḍavibhāgaḥ kriyate, saṃyogasya vinaśyattetyekaḥ kālaḥ । tato yasminneva kāle sāmānyabuddhirutpadyate guṇabuddherutpadyamānatā, apekṣābuddhervinaśyattā, tatsamakālaṃ saṃyogavināśāt piṇḍavināśaḥ, vibhāgācca dikpiṇḍasaṃyogavināśaḥ, guṇasya vinaśyattā । tato guṇabuddhisamakālaṃ piṇḍasaṃyogayorvināśāt paratvasya vināśaḥ, sāmānyabuddheścāpekṣābuddhivināśa iti । ata eva samakālatvādapekṣābuddhivināśo na kāraṇam, piṇḍasaṃyogavināśayoścānyatra sāmarthyāvadhāraṇe sati pūrvakālabhāvitvāt kāraṇatvamiti ।

II,100,26 (VyV_II,100,26_II,101,12)

(“saṃyogāpekṣābuddhyoryugapad vināśādapi katham ? yadā paratvamutpadyate tadā paratvādhāre karma, tato yasminneva kāle paratvasāmānyabuddhirutpadyate <II,101> tasminneva kāle piṇḍakarmaṇā dikpiṇḍavibhāgaḥ kriyate । tataḥ sāmānyabuddhito 'pekṣābuddhivināśo vibhāgācca dikpiṇḍasaṃyogavināśa ityekaḥ kālaḥ । tataḥ saṃyogāpekṣābuddhyorvināśāt paratvasya vināśaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,101,4

saṃyogāpekṣābuddhyoryugapad vināśādapi kathaṃ vināśa ityāha “yadā paratvamutpadyate”(*) svakāraṇaparatvasāmānyajñānasyotpadyamānatā, “tadā paratvādhāre”(*) svakāraṇāt karma, vibhāgasyotpadyamānatā, “tato yasminneva kāle paratvasāmānyabuddhirutpadyate”(*) guṇabuddherutpadyamānatā, apekṣābuddhervinaśyattā, “tasminneva kāle piṇḍakarmaṇā dikpiṇḍavibhāgaḥ kriyate”(*) tatsaṃyogasya vinaśyattā । “tataḥ sāmānyabuddhito 'pekṣābuddhivināśo vibhāgācca dikpiṇḍasaṃyogavināśaḥ”(*) guṇasya vinaśyattetyekaḥ kālaḥ । “tataḥ saṃyogāpekṣābuddhyorvināśāt paratvasya vināśaḥ”(*) iti ।

II,101,12

(“trayāṇāṃ samavāyyasamavāyinimittakāraṇānāṃ yugapad vināśādapi katham ? yadāpekṣābuddhirutpadyate tadā piṇḍāvayave karma, tato yasminneva kāle karmaṇāvayavāntarād vibhāgaḥ kriyate 'pekṣābuddheḥ paratvasya cotpattistasminneva kāle piṇḍe 'pi karma, tato 'vayavavibhāgāt piṇḍārambhakasaṃyogavināśaḥ, piṇḍakarmaṇā ca dikpiṇḍavibhāgaḥ kriyate, sāmānyabuddheścotpattirityekaḥ kālaḥ । tataḥ saṃyogavināśāt piṇḍavināśaḥ, vibhāgācca dikpiṇḍasaṃyogavināśaḥ, sāmānyajñānādapekṣābuddhervināśa ityetat sarvaṃ yugapat, trayāṇāṃ samavāyyasamavāyinimittakāraṇānāṃ vināśāt paratvasya vināśa iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,101,21 (VyV_II,101,21)

trayāṇāṃ samavāyyasamavāyinimittānāṃ yugapad vināśādapi kathaṃ vināśa ityāha “yadāpekṣābuddhirutpadyate”(*) paratvasyotpadyamānatā । “tadā piṇḍāvayave karma”(*) vibhāgasyotpadyamānatā । tato yasminneva kāle 'vayavāntarād dravyārambhakasaṃyogavirodhivibhāgaḥ kriyate, avayavakarmaṇā saṃyogasya vinaśyattā, paratvasyotpattiḥ, tatsāmānyajñānasyotpadyamānatā, tasminneva kāle svakāraṇāt piṇḍe 'pi karma, vibhāgasyotpadyamānatā, tato vibhāgāt piṇḍārambhakasaṃyogavināśaḥ, piṇḍasya vinaśyattā, piṇḍakarmaṇā ca vibhāgaḥ kriyate । <II,102> dikpiṇḍasaṃyogasya vinaśyattā sāmānyabuddheścotpattiḥ, apekṣābuddhervinaśyattā, guṇabuddherutpadyamānatetyekaḥ kālaḥ । tataḥ saṃyogavināśāt piṇḍavināśaḥ, vibhāgācca dikpiṇḍasaṃyogavināśaḥ, sāmānyajñānādapekṣābuddhervināśa ityetat sarvaṃ yugapad bhavatīti । tatra trayāṇāṃ samavāyyasamavāyinimittānāṃ vināśāt paratvasya vināśa iti । anyatra hi vyastānāṃ kāraṇatvopalabdheḥ samuditānāmatra sambhavād guṇavināśe kāraṇatvamiti sambhāvyamānānekakāraṇatvopanyāsaḥ ।

buddhidharmyam

II,102,9 (VyV_II,102,9_II,102,14)

(“buddhirupalabdhirjñānaṃ pratyaya iti paryāyāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,102,10

athedānīṃ buddheravasaraprāptāyā lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthaṃ “buddhirupalabdhiḥ”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । buddhiriti padam āvartyamānaṃ lakṣyanirdeśo lakṣaṇanirdeśaśca bhavati । tathā hi, buddhiriti lakṣyanirdeśaḥ । buddhirupalabdhirjñānaṃ pratyaya iti paryāyā lakṣaṇam ।

II,102,14

atha ākāśe paryāyaśabdarūpatvāt vartamānāḥ kathaṃ vyadhikaraṇatvāt buddherlakṣaṇam ? vācyavācakabhāvena taddharmatvāt । lakṣaṇavaicitryajñāpanārthañcātra paryāyalakṣaṇābhidhānam । tathā hi, na param asādhāraṇatvāt kāryakaraṇādilakṣaṇam paryāyātmakañceti ।

II,102,18 (VyV_II,102,18_II,102,23)

atha śabdānāṃ puruṣecchānuvidhāyitayā arthāntare 'pi vṛttiḥ sambhavatīti vyabhicāraḥ ? na, anādikālapravāhāyātatvena viśeṣitatvāt । tathā hi, buddhiritarasmād bhidyate, anādikālapravāhāyātetthambhūtaparyāyābhidheyatvāt, yastvitarasmānna bhidyate na cāsāvevam, yathā rūpādiriti । vyavahāro vā sādhyaḥ ।

II,102,23

nanu buddheranye 'pi paryāyā vidyanta iti tatparihāreṇāmīṣāmeva lakṣaṇatvenābhidhāne viśeṣaheturvaktavyaḥ । sa cāyaṃ viśeṣo 'traiva vipratipatteḥ, lakṣaṇārthamapīdaṃ vākyaṃ sāmarthyāt tannirāsaparaṃ bhavatīti ।

II,102,26 (VyV_II,102,26)

tathā ca sāṃkhyāḥ, pradhānasyādyo vikāro buddhiḥ, bījasyocchūnateva । <II,103> pradhānañca sattvarajastamasāṃ sāmyāvasthā, tadvikāro vaiṣamyam । upalabdhistu sukhaduḥkhākārapariṇatāyāṃ buddhāvātmanaḥ pratibimbodayo bhogaḥ । tadāha,

viviktadṛkpariṇato buddhau bhogo 'sya kathyate /

pratibimbodayaḥ svacche yathā candramaso 'mbhasi // <āsuriḥ>

iti ।

II,103,5 (VyV_II,103,5_II,103,10)

viviktadṛgviṣayākārapariṇatendriyākārapariṇatiryasyāḥ sā tathoktā, tasyāṃ buddhau satyāmātmano bhogaḥ kathyate । kiṃ rūpaḥ ? pratibimbodayaḥ, na vāstavaḥ । yathā candramasaḥ pratibimbanaṃ svacche, na kaluṣāmbhasi; evaṃ viśiṣṭapariṇāmopacitāyāṃ buddhāvātmana iti । vāstave hi bhoge puruṣasya pūrvasvarūpanivṛttau svarūpāntarāpattirvikāraḥ syāt । tatra cācetanatvādanekadūṣaṇamiti ।

II,103,10

anye tvanyathā bhogaṃ manyante । yathā hi,

puruṣo 'vikṛtātmaiva svanirbhāsena cetanam /

manaḥ karoti sānnidhyādupādhisphaṭikaṃ yathā // <vindhyavāsī>

iti ।

II,103,13 (VyV_II,103,13)

sānnidhyādupādhisphaṭikamatadrūpaṃ svanirbhāsaṃ svākāraṃ karoti । evamayaṃ puruṣo 'vikṛtasvarūpo 'cetanaṃ manaḥ svanirbhāsaṃ cetanamiva karoti sānnidhyāt, na punarvastutastasya caitanyaṃ vikāritvāt । jñānantu viṣayākārapariṇatendriyākāratayā buddheḥ pariṇāmaḥ । tadā bhogotsukaṃ puruṣaṃ matvā buddherākūtiḥ sampadyate । tadākūtasaṃvedanāccendriyāṇāṃ pūrvasvarūpanivṛtterviṣayākārapariṇāmaḥ । anyathā hi pūrvarūpāparityāge prāgiva paścādapi viṣayāvabodho na syāt । viṣayākārapariṇāmaśca pratikarmavyavasthāto nīlasyedaṃ pītasyedamiti jñeyam । anyathā hi viṣayākāraṃ vinā pariṇāmasyāviśeṣādiyaṃ vyavasthā na syāt । evaṃ viṣayākārapariṇatendriyeṣu tadākāratayā buddheḥ pariṇāmaḥ ।

II,103,22 (VyV_II,103,22_II,103,25)

tathāsiddhyādipratyayāḥ pañcāśad buddheḥ pariṇāmaviśeṣā eva ।

aṣṭadhā siddhirnavadhā tuṣṭiḥ pañcaviparyayabhedāḥ /

tathāśaktiraṣṭāviṃśatidhetyasiddhituṣṭyorbhedāḥ //

II,103,25

saptadaśaikādaśendriyavadhāśceti pañcāśad bhavantīti paryāyatvaṃ buddhyādiśabdānāṃ na siddhāḥ, vibhinnārthavācakatvāt । abhinnapravṛttinimittāścaikārthavācakāḥ śabdāḥ paryāyā iti ।

<II,104>

II,104,1 (VyV_II,104,1)

tadetadasāmpratam, eṣāṃ prayogataḥ paryāyatāpratīteḥ । tathā hi, buddhaḥ, upalabdhaḥ, jñātaḥ, pratītaḥ, . ityekasminnarthe prayujyamānāḥ pratīyante । vibhinnārthatāyāntu upalabdho na buddhaḥ, jñāto na pratīta iti saṃvedanaṃ syāt । na caitadasti । na ca pradhānāsattvasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt tadvikārasya buddheḥ sadbhāvaḥ । tadabhāvādātmani buddherna bimbanam, upalabdhistatpariṇāmo vā, jñānaṃ, pratyayaśceti । yadi na vāstavo bhogaḥ syāt, na saṃsāryātmano muktād viśeṣaḥ, svaniṣṭhāyāściterubhayatrāviśeṣāt ।

II,104,8 (VyV_II,104,8)

na ca vyāpitvāviśeṣāt saṃsāryātmana eva buddherviśeṣeṇa sānnidhyāt pratibimbanaṃ netarasyeti vācyam । bhogyabhoktṛtvasambandhastu bhogasyāvāstavatvād vicāryaḥ । na ca karmaiva niyāmakam, tasya buddhyā sampāditvāt । tathā hi, buddhyā sampāditaṃ karma puruṣeṇa viśiṣṭasambandhābhāvād aśeṣapuruṣopabhogyaṃ syāt । na ca buddheḥ kartṛtvam, acetanatvāt । caitanyaṃ hi 〈pradhānaṃ ? na〉 kriyākaraṇe vartata iti । kartṛtvaṃ hi svātantryam 〈tatra〉 karaṇatvaṃ pāratantryaṃ na syāt, svātantryapāratantryorvidhipratiṣedharūpatvāditi puruṣasyaiva kartṛtvamabhyupeyam । na ca tasya pūrvamakṛtvā kurvataḥ pariṇāmitvam, kārakasākalye kāryakaraṇāt, tadvaikalye cākaraṇāt । sākalyavaikalyayoścāvirbhāvatirobhāvābhyāṃ nātmanastathābhāvastato 'nyatvāt । ataḥ puruṣasya kartṛtve yuktaṃ vāstavaṃ bhoktṛtvam । anyathā hi bhogakriyāmakurvataḥ kathamudāsīnasya bhoktṛtvaṃ syāt, bhogasya sukhaduḥkhavedanārūpatvāt । tadādhāratā tu bhoktṛtvamiti ।

II,104,20 (VyV_II,104,20)

yaccedaṃ puruṣasya bhogotsukatāṃ manyamānāyā buddherākṛtiḥ sampadyate, tatsaṃvedanāccendriyāṇāmiti, asadetat, acetanatvāt । acetanā hi buddhistathendriyāṇi, teṣāmākūtasaṃvedanābhāve kathaṃ niyato viṣayākāratayā pariṇāmaḥ ? puruṣasya tu cidrūpatāvyatirekeṇa nāparā bhogotsukatāsti । yaścāyamindriyāṇāṃ viṣayākārapariṇāmastasya viṣayākāratāyāṃ na pratikarmavyavasthā pramāṇam, tadantareṇāpi tadbhāvāt iti vakṣyamāṇanyāyāt । yadi ca buddheḥ pūrvarūpanivṛttāvindriyākāratayā pariṇāmastarhi svarūpasyāvyatirekād buddherevotpattirnivṛttiśceti । anyatve pratisandhānādyabhāva eva । na hyekenopa<II,105>labdhamarthamanyaḥ pratisandhātumarhatīti । pariṇāmāstu buddhestādātmyena vartanta iti teṣāmanekatve buddherapyanekatvam, viparyaye tādātmyavirahāt ।

II,105,3 (VyV_II,105,3_II,105,7)

yadapīdaṃ buddheḥ pariṇāmaviśeṣāḥ pañcāśat pratyayāḥ, tadabuddhipūrvakam, tatpariṇāmaviśeṣānāmānantyāt । na ca teṣāmeṣvevāntarbhāvaḥ pratiniyatalakṣaṇāvarodhasyānupalabdherityalamatiprasaṅgena ।

II,105,6

(“sā cānekaprakārā, arthānantyāt pratyarthaniyatatvācca ।”)<PDhS>

II,105,7

tadevaṃ buddhyādiparyāyāḥ parapakṣavyudāse sati lakṣaṇamiṣyanta iti sthite lakṣaṇena lakṣyamāṇasyaikānekatvopalabdhervipratipatteśca saṃśaye sati tannirāsārthaṃ “sā cānekaprakārā”(*) iti vākyam । kuta etat ? “arthānantyāt pratyarthaniyatatvācca”(*) ।

II,105,11 (VyV_II,105,11)

nanu cārthānantyamarthadharma iti vyadhikaraṇatvam ? na, anyathā tadupapatteḥ । tathā hi, buddherarthānantyamityarthopadarśanam, etatsādhanañca anantārthatvāditi । artho 'nanto yasyāḥ sā tathoktā, tasyā bhāvo 'nantārthatvamiti । arthastu arthyate 'neneti kārakasāmagryaṃ na kārakaikadeśaḥ, tadbhede 'pi kāryasyābhedopalabdheḥ । tathā hi, anekakārakasampādyaṃ ghaṭādi ekaṃ dṛṣṭamiti । sāmagrī tu pratikāryaniyatatvānna tadbhedaṃ vyabhicaratīti । ato 'nekaprakārā buddhiranantārthatvāt, anantakārakasāmagrījanyatvāt ghaṭādivaditi । yaścaiko na cāsāvanantakārakasāmagrījanyo yathā ghaṭa iti । na tu karmavyutpattyā anantakarmakārakajanyatvaṃ sādhanaṃ vivakṣitamiti vyākhyeyam, pratyarthaniyatatvādityanena gatārthatvāt । tathā hi, arthamarthaṃ prati niyataṃ yāvadbhedabhinnaṃ karmakārakaṃ tāvadbhedabhinnā buddhaya iti buddhir anekaprakārā pratyarthaniyatatvād ghrāṇādivat ।

II,105,22 (VyV_II,105,22)

anye tu pūrvasminneva vākye karmavyutpattyā anantakarmakārakajanyatvaṃ sādhanaṃ labhyata eveti pratyarthaniyatatvaṃ pratyātmavṛttitvaṃ vivakṣitamiti manyante । tathā hi, arthate 'sminnityātmā ityarthaḥ taṃ prati niyatatvaṃ pratyātmavṛttitvameva । sāmānyasya tu anantātmavṛttitvānna pratyātmaniyatatvamastīti sambhave 'pi buddherviśeṣaguṇatvād viśeṣaguṇatve satīti viśeṣaṇamabhyūhyam ।

<II,106>

II,106,1 (VyV_II,106,1)

anye tu rūpajñānaṃ rasajñānamityādibuddhernānātvasya pratyakṣeṇaiva prasiddherīśvarabuddherasmadbuddheśca parasparabhedajñāpanārtham arthānantyāt pratyarthaniyatatvācceti padadvayamiti bruvate । tathā hi, īśvarabuddhiranantārthatvādasmadbuddherbhidyate, asmadbuddhiśca pratyarthaniyatatvādīśvarabuddheriti । atra ca buddheranekatvaṃ sāmānyena pratijñātamityayaṃ viśeṣaḥ kuto labhyata iti cintyam ।

II,106,6 (VyV_II,106,6)

atha buddhivyatirekeṇārthasya sadbhāve pramāṇābhāvād ayuktamarthānantyaṃ pratyarthaniyatatvañceti । tathā hi, vijñānaṃ svayamprakāśarūpatvādātmānaṃ prakāśayati, arthāstu jaḍātmānaḥ, teṣāṃ kathaṃ prakāśaḥ ? yadi jñānaṃ pragṛhītaṃ prakāśakamiṣyeta tasyāpi jñānāntareṇa grahaṇābhyupagame jñānaparamparāyāmupakṣīṇatvād abhipretasyārthasyāprakāśanameva । na ca pūrvajñānāgrahaṇe 'pi arthasyaiva grahaṇamiti vācyam । teṣāmāsannatve sati grāhyalakṣaṇaprāptatvāt । tadāha,

tāṃ grāhyalakṣaṇaprāptāmāsannāṃ janikāṃ dhiyam /

agṛhītvottaraṃ jñānaṃ gṛhaṇīyādaparaṃ katham // <pra. vā. 2.515>

II,106,14 (VyV_II,106,14_II,106,26)

athāgṛhītamevārthaprakāśakam ? evaṃ tarhi santānāntarodbhūtānāmapi sarveṣāṃ prakāśakaṃ syāt । yathā hi, svasantatāvupajātamajñātamevārthaprakāśakam, evaṃ santānāntare 'pi syādaviśeṣāt । atha svasamvedyasvasantatau vijñānamarthaprakāśakam ? evaṃ tarhi bodhaśarīrādarthāntarasya vastuno 'prakāśa eva । tathā hi, yadyamī padārthāḥ prakāśarūpāḥ kathaṃ bodhād vyatiricyante ? bodhasyaiva tadrūpatvād, aprakāśarūpatayā ca sarvadā na prakāśaḥ syāt । ato jñānameva, prakāśasvarūpatvāditi vyavahriyate । prakāśarūpatayā hi sattvaṃ vyāptam । sā ca vyāvartamānā bāhyārthebhyaḥ svavyāptaṃ sattvaṃ gṛhītvā vyāvartata ityasattvaṃ bodhavyatirekiṇām ।

II,106,23

na ca bodhasya bodharūpatayā sarvatrāviśeṣād viśiṣṭārthaprakāśakatvaṃ syāt । atha nīlasyedaṃ pītasyedamiti pratikarmavyavasthātaḥ sākāraṃ vijñānamiṣṭam ? tarhi vijñānamevāstu tadākāramalaṃ bāhyārthakalpanayeti । taduktam,

II,106,26

dhiyo nīlādirūpatve bāhyo 'rthaḥ kiṃnibandhanaḥ । <pra. vā. 2.433> iti ।

<II,107>

II,107,1 (VyV_II,107,1)

tathā vijñānakāle 'rthasyāsadbhāvād, arthakāle tu jñānasyeti kathaṃ tayorgrāhyagrāhakabhāvaḥ, sadasadrūpayostadabhāvāt । ekasmiṃśca kāle dvayorutpattyabhyupagame kiṃ grāhyaṃ kiñca grāhakamityaviśeṣāt । na ca vijñānārthayoḥ svātmanyeva paryavasāne arthādhīnatāyāḥ pratipattumaśakyatvād grāhyagrāhakabhāvaḥ । tathā avayavipratiṣedhadvāreṇa rūpādisamudāyamātram, tacca samudīyamānebhyo nārthāntaramiti vyavasthāyāmarthābhāva eva, samudāyasya paramārthasattvenāpratibhāsanāt । ye tu paramārthasantaḥ paramāṇavaste 'smaddarśanaviṣayā na bhavantyeva, atīndriyatvāt । kāryañcāparamārthasattvāt pratibhāsamānamaliṅgameva । tasmādanādivāsanāvaśād vijñānāṃśa eva grāhyagrāhakapravibhāgaḥ । etadāha,

avibhāgo 'pi buddhyātmā viparyāsitadarśanaiḥ /

grāhyagrāhakasaṃvittibhedavāniva lakṣyate // <pra. vā. 2.354>

na tu paramārthataḥ । tadāha,

nānyo 'nubhāvyo buddhyāsti tasyā nānubhavo 'paraḥ /

grāhyagrāhakavaidhuryāt svayaṃ saiva prakāśate // <pra. vā. 2.327>

II,107,15 (VyV_II,107,15)

nanu tarhi nīlamahaṃ vedmi cakṣuṣeti pratibhāsaḥ katham ? tathā hi, nīlamiti karma, ahamiti kartā, vedmīti kriyā, cakṣuṣeti karaṇam । eteṣāṃ parasparavyāvṛttavapuṣāṃ pratibhāsanād abhedapratipādanamunmattabhāṣitam ? naitadevam । taimirikasya dvicandradarśanavadasyāpyupapatteḥ । yathā hi, taimirikasyārthābhāve 'pi tadākāraṃ vijñānamudeti evaṃ karmādiṣvavidyamāneṣvapi anādivāsanāvaśāt tadākāraṃ vijñānamiti । atha taimirikasya keśādijñānaṃ bādhyamānatvānnirviṣayam, na caivametat, tadasat, bādhyabādhakabhāvasyaivāsambhavāt । tathā hi, na vijñānamarthena bādhyate, pratīyamānāpratīyamānābhyāṃ bādhyatve 'tiprasaṅgāt । pratīyamānena hi bādhāyāṃ sarvaṃ vijñānaṃ bādhyaṃ syāt, evamapratīyamānenāpīti ।

II,107,24 (VyV_II,107,24)

atha jñānenaiva jñānaṃ bādhyate, tatrāpi na vibhinnaviṣayeṇa, rūpajñānena rasādijñānasyāpi bādhaprasaṅgāt । samānaviṣayatve tu sampādakatvameva syānna bādhakatvam । na ca vijñānasyotpattirvināśo vā bādhāt, sarvasyāpi tathā<II,108>bhāvaprasaṅgāt । atha viṣayāntaropasarpaṇā mithyāpattirbādhaḥ ? tadasat, viṣayasya karmakārakarūpatvāt, yatrotpadyate jñānaṃ sa eva tasya viṣaya iti viṣayāntaropasarpaṇamasiddham । vijñāne bādhyabādhakasadbhāvasyaivāprasiddherna mithyājñānamastīti । nāpi saṃvidi samyaktvam, pramāṇābhāvāt ।

II,108,5 (VyV_II,108,5)

atha arthakriyāsaṃvādaḥ pramāṇam ? na, tatrāpi saṃvādakāpekṣāyāmanavasthāprasaṅgāt, saṃvādakañca vinā na samyaktvasiddhiriti । na cārthakriyāpi bodhād bhidyate, sarvasyāpi pratibhāsamānasya bodhādavyatirekāt । yathoktam,

prakāśamānastādātmyāt svarūpasya prakāśakaḥ /

yathā prakāśo 'bhimatastathā dhīrātmavedinī // <pra. vā. 2.329>

iti ।

II,108,11 (VyV_II,108,11_II,108,15)

yadi ca padārthānāṃ nijaṃ svarūpādi yathaikasya pratibhāsastathā sarveṣāmapīti visaṃvādo na syāt ? na caitadasti । tathā hi,

mantrādyupaplutākṣāṇāṃ yathā mṛcchakalādayaḥ //

anyathaivāvabhāsante tadrūparahitā api // <pra. vā. 2.355> iti ।

II,108,15

atha copaplutacakṣuṣāmanyathā pratibhāsastata iti kiṃ pramāṇam ? anupaplutacakṣuṣāṃ tathaiva darśanamiti । tadāha,

tathaiva darśanātteṣāmanupaplutacakṣuṣām /

dūre yathā vā maruṣu mahānalpo 'pi dṛśyate // <pra. vā. 2.356> iti ।

II,108,19 (VyV_II,108,19)

avyavasthāmevottarārdhena darśayati, evamekaśo buddhyā vicāryamāṇeṣu bhāveṣu rūpaṃ na vyavatiṣṭhate । yathā hi, tantuṣu vicāryamāṇeṣu paṭasyāvyavasthānam, aṃśuvyatirekeṇa tantūnām, ityādyūhyam । kathaṃ tarhi śākyāḥ snānādikriyāsu pravartante, bāhyārthasyāsattvāditi ? lokavyavahārānusāritayā । yathāhi, aparīkṣakā bāhyamartham avidyāvaśāt pratipadyamānāḥ pravartante tadvat parīkṣakā apīti, “lokavyavahāraṃ prati sadṛśau bālapaṇḍitau” iti nyāyāt ।

II,108,25 (VyV_II,108,25)

tadetadasat, arthaviśeṣādutpattimantareṇa buddhiviśeṣasyābhāvaprasaṅgāt । rūpajñānaṃ rasajñānamityādi parasparaṃ vyāvṛttasvarūpāṇi jñānāni prathanta ityartha<II,109>viśeṣo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ । atha vāsanāviśeṣād vijñānaviśeṣaḥ ? tasyā api viśiṣṭajñānajanakatve 'pi jñānād vyatireke ca saṃjñābhedamātram । avyatireke tu jñānarūpobhayaṃ sarvatrāviśiṣṭamiti rūpajñānaṃ rasajñānamityādivaicitryābhāvaḥ । na cākāraviśeṣād vijñānaviśeṣaḥ, tasyāpyasambhavāt । tathā hi, jñānamātrasya vāstavākāratāyāṃ nīlādijñānaṃ vāstavākāratvāt pramāṇam, dvicandrādijñānañcāvāstavākāratvādapramāṇamiti viśeṣavyāghātaḥ, vāstavākāratāyāḥ sarvatrāviśeṣāt । athāvāstavākāram, tathāpi viśeṣābhyupagamahāniḥ. vādiprativādinośca jayaparājayavyavasthā na syāt, ubhayorapramāṇena pravṛtteraviśeṣāt ।

II,109,10 (VyV_II,109,10_II,109,14)

na cāvāstavasya vijñānatādātmyam, sadasadrūpayoḥ kharaviṣāṇayorivaikatvādarśanāt । ata eva,

sahopalambhaniyamādabhedo nīlataddhiyoḥ // <dharmakīrteriti prajñākara bhā. pṛ. 127>

II,109,14

ityekatvasādhanamunmattabhāṣitam । asataḥ sattādātmye sattvam, asattādātmye tu tadrūpatvamiti । tathā paraprasiddhyā niyamena sahopalabhyamānatvaṃ bhedenaiva vyāptamiti viruddhaṃ syāt । atha sāhāyyaṃ yaugapadyaṃ vā vivakṣitaṃ sahopalabhyamānatvam ? tathāpi tayorbhedenaiva vyāptatvād viruddhatvam । tathā sarvajñaḥ svacittena sahopalabhate paracittam, na ca tasya tasmādabheda iti vyabhicāraḥ, sarveṣāṃ sarvajñatāprasaṅgāt । na caikasyaivopalambhaniyamo hetuḥ, aśabdārthatvāt, sādhyāviśiṣṭatvācca । tathā anekarūpādyavayavasya hi tasyārthasyopalambhe svarūpāsiddho 'pīti ।

II,109,22 (VyV_II,109,22)

atha bāhyārthābhāvādekopalambhaniyamaḥ ? tanna, itaretarāśrayatvaprasaṅgāt । tathā caikopalambhaniyamāt bāhyārthābhāvasiddhiḥ, tatsiddheścaikopalambhaniyamasiddhirityekābhāvāditarābhāvaḥ । athaikenaivopalabhyamānatvaṃ sādhanam ? na, anyavedanābhāvasyāprasiddheḥ । arthastu tatsamānakṣaṇairanyairapyupalabhyata ityekenaivopalabhyamānatvamasiddham । saccandrāsaccandradṛṣṭānto sadasatorekatvavirodhāt sādhyavikalaḥ, sādhanavikalaśca, asataścandrasya sattvenopalambhābhāvāt ।

<II,110>

II,110,1 (VyV_II,110,1)

tathā jñānaṃ grāhakasvarūpam, nīlādi grāhyasvarūpamityanayoḥ śuklapītayoriva svabhāvabhedād bhedaḥ । abhede hi bodho 'pi nīlasya grāhyaḥ, nīlañca bodhasya grāhakamiti syāt । na caitadasti, kāraṇabhedācca nīlād bodho 'rthāntaram । tathā hi, “bodhād bodharūpatā”, “indriyād viṣayapratiniyamaḥ”, “viṣayādākāragrahaṇam” iti bhedādeṣāṃ bheda eva । atha na kāraṇabhedaḥ ? kiṃ tarhi ? vyāvṛttibhedamātram । abodhavyāvṛttirbodhaḥ, nirākāratāvyāvṛttiḥ sākāratvam, atadrūpavyāvṛttirviṣayapratiniyama iti । evaṃ tarhi nīlāvabodhacakṣuṣāmākārabodhaviṣayapratiniyameṣu vyāvṛttisvarūpeṣu vyāpārāsambhavād akāraṇatvameva, vyāvṛtteravasturūpatvāt । atha vyāvṛttād bodhādabodhādivyāvṛttirnānyā, tarhi bodhasyaikarūpatvāt kāraṇabhedapratipādanamasambaddhaṃ syāt । ataḥ kāraṇabhedādeva nīlatadbodhayorbhedaḥ । citrapratibhāse tu nīlapītādyanekākāraṃ vijñānaṃ bodhamātratāyāṃ kathaṃ syāditi cintyam । tathā hi, teṣāmākārāṇāmekabodhatādātmyādekatvam, tattādātmye vā bodhasyānekatvamiti durnivāraḥ prasaṅgaḥ ।

II,110,15 (VyV_II,110,15)

atha yāvantastatrākārāstāvantyeva jñānānīti ? tarhi teṣāṃ pratiniyatākāratvāt citrapratibhāsābhāvaḥ । na cākārasadbhāve pratikarmavyavasthā pramāṇam, anyathāpi bhāvāt । tathā hi, sakalakārakajanyatvāviśeṣe 'pi nīlasya karmarūpatayā vyāpārāttenaiva vyapadeśo nākārārpakatvāditi । sarveṣāṃ janakatvāviśeṣe 'pi arthasyaivākārārpakatve viśeṣaheturvācyaḥ । athārthasya karmarūpatayā vyāpārāt tasyaivākārārpakatvam ? tarhi karmarūpataivāstu vyapadeśaniyame hetuḥ, kimākāreṇāsambhavinā kalpiteneti । tathā hi, nīlāderasādhāraṇākārārpakatve bodharūpatā na syāt, sādhāraṇākārārpakatve tu pratikarmavyavasthābhāva iti ।

II,110,23 (VyV_II,110,23)

atha samāropitākāraṃ vijñānamiti nāyaṃ doṣaḥ ? tadasat, ātmano 'vasthitasyābhāve kathaṃ jñānātmani ākāraḥ samāropyate । na tāvadanutpannasya vinaṣṭasya vā samāropakatvam । na cotpattisamakālam, ātmalābhakāle samāropaṇe vyāpārāsambhavāt । tasmādākārasadbhāve pramāṇābhāvādarthaviśeṣādevāyaṃ viśeṣa iti yuktam ।

<II,111>

II,111,1 (VyV_II,111,1)

athāprakāśasvarūpatvādarthānāṃ ka(rma)<?>〈thaṃ〉prakāśaḥ ? tadviṣayajñānotpāda eva । tathā hi, yasmin viṣaye jñānamutpannaṃ sa evopalabdho netara iti viṣayaviṣayibhāvasya niyāmakatvam, ato jñānamarthaprakāśo na tu prakāśakamiti । kiṃ gṛhītamarthaprakāśakamuta agṛhītamityādivikalpaḥ paramatāsparśī, cakṣurādeḥ kārakajātasyārthaprakāśakatvābhyupagamāt । yatra ca jñānaṃ viśeṣaliṅgaṃ vā tatra gṛhītasyārthaparicchede vyāpāro 'bhyupagamyata eva । tasya ca ātmāntaḥkaraṇasambandhād grahaṇam, nāvaśyam tatrāpi jñānāntaramityanavasthābhāvaḥ ।

II,111,8 (VyV_II,111,8)

na cotpanne jñāne saṃvedanābhāvasyāviśeṣāt santānāntare 'pyarthaprakāśaḥ ? niyatātmasambandhasya niyāmakatvāt । tathā hi, yasminnātmani samavetaṃ tajjñānamupajātaṃ sa eva draṣṭā nānyaḥ, tatra vivakṣitajñānasamavāyāt । yasya tu svasaṃvedyaṃ jñānaṃ nirādhāraṃ tasya santānāntare 'rthaprakāśa(sta)<?>〈ḥ ka〉smānna bhavatīti cintyam । kāryakāraṇabhāvastu kṣaṇikatve sati pūrvaṃ pratiṣiddha eva ।

II,111,13 (VyV_II,111,13)

yaccedaṃ svasaṃvedyaṃ vijñānam ityarthāntarasyāsaṃvedanameva, tadasata, vikalpānupapatteḥ । tathā hi, yadi svasaṃvedyamātmāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyogādupalabhyaṃ tadiṣṭameva । atha tadeva jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ prameyaṃ phalañceti, tanna, anyatra tritayasyābhedādarśanāt । bhede tvanekaṃ daṇḍādyudāharaṇam । ato na jñāne karaṇakarmaṇorabhedaḥ svasaṃvedyatvam, nāpi kriyākarmaṇoriti । tasmāt jñānāntarasaṃvedyaṃ saṃvedanaṃ vedyatvāt ghaṭādivat ।

II,111,19 (VyV_II,111,19)

yaccedaṃ prakāśasvarūpatvād ātmanaiva prakāśate pradīpavat ityuktam, tatra yadi prakāśakatvaṃ bodharūpatvaṃ vivakṣitaṃ tadā sādhanavikalamudāharaṇam, pradīpe bodharūpatvasyāsambhavāt । atha prakāśakatvaṃ bhāsvararūpasambandhitvaṃ tad vijñāne nāsti, ato jñānāntarasya tadviṣayasyotpāda eva jñānasya pariccheda iti ।

II,111,24 (VyV_II,111,24)

yaccedaṃ kiṃ prakāśasvarūpāstadviparītā vā padārthā jñānena prakāśanta ityuktam, tatra yadi prakāśasvarūpatvaṃ bodharūpatvaṃ tannāsti, arthānāmabodharūpatvāt । teṣāṃ kathaṃ prakāśaḥ ? tadviṣayajñānotpādāt । yadviṣayaṃ jñānamutpannam <II,112> asāvarthaḥ paricchinna iti vyavahāraḥ । tasmānnirākāratve vijñānasya viṣayaviṣayibhāvo niyāmaka iti,

dhiyo nīlādirūpatve bāhyo 'rthaḥ kiṃnibandhanaḥ / <pra. vā. 2.433>

ityapāstameva ।

II,112,5 (VyV_II,112,5)

yaccedaṃ grāhyagrāhakayorekakālānubhavābhāvena dūṣaṇam, tadapyapāstam, kṣaṇikatvānabhyupagamāt । yo hi kṣaṇikatvaṃ manyate tasyāyaṃ doṣo jñānakāle 'rthasyāsadbhāvo 'rthakāle jñānasyeti tayorgrāhyagrāhakabhāvānupapattiriti । tathā avayavinaḥ pūrvameva vyavasthāpanāt, na rūpādisamudāyasyāparamārthatvena vijñānaviṣayatvamiti । paramāṇūnāṃ sadbhāvasiddhervijñānamātrameveti adūṣaṇamanabhyupagamāt । ato yadāha vijñānavādī “evaṃ grāhyagrāhakapravibhāgaḥ kalpanāvaśāditi” tadapyapāstameva, bodharūpavyatirekeṇa bāhyārthasya cakṣurādinā pratibhāsanāt, pravṛttinivṛttyośca tadviṣayatvāditi । tathā hi, arthāvarodhe sati arthakriyārthinastadabhimukhāḥ pravartante ceti dṛṣṭam । na ca bhrāntyaiva pravṛttiḥ, avisaṃvādopalabdheḥ ।

II,112,15 (VyV_II,112,15_II,112,20)

atha pravṛttinivṛttyorarthakriyāyāśca vijñānādavyatireka eva, tanna, vasturūpatayā pratibhāsamānānāṃ parasparavyāvṛttātmanāṃ jñānābhede pramāṇābhāvāt । arthānabhyupagame ca saṃvādānutpattiḥ । vyāpāravyāhārābhyāñca santānāntarānubhavāt arthākāre saṃvādaḥ, tanna, tasyāsattvāt । na cotpādanāviśeṣeṇa saṃvādaḥ । rūpajñānāntaraṃ rasajñānotpattau visaṃvādaprasaṅgāt ।

II,112,20

atha svasantatau vyāpāravyāhārayoḥ svacittehāpūrvakatvenopalambhāt santānāntare 'pi tatpūrvakatvānumānamiti santānāntarasiddhiḥ, na, pratīyamānayorvyāpāravyāhārayoḥ svacittādabhede paracittapūrvakatvābhāvaprasaṅgāt, bhede ca bahirmukhāvabhāsitvena pratīyamānatve kathaṃ na bāhyārthasadbhāvaḥ ?

II,112,24 (VyV_II,112,24)

na ca svasaṃvidvādino 'vinābhāvagrahaṇābhāve 'numānapravṛttiryuktā । tathā hi, vyāpāravyāhāraḥ pratibhāsijñānātmanaścittāntarapūrvakatāṃ gṛhṇāti, ātmanyeva paryavasānāt । etatkāraṇamapi cittaṃ na tatkāraṇatāṃ gṛhṇāti, nāpyubhābhyāṃ <II,113> vāsanākrameṇa vikalpajñānaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvagrāhakamiti vācyam, anubhavānurūpatvād vāsanāyāḥ kathaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvāgrahe tadadhyavasāyivikalpa iti । na cātadrūpasamāropito vikalpaḥ, tasya pāramparyeṇāpyarthāviṣayatve kāryakāraṇabhāvāgrahe 'numānāpravṛttireva । tasmādubhayorliṅgaliṅginoridamasya vyāpyamidamasya vyāpakamityavinābhāvagrahe sati anumānaṃ pravartata iti bodhādanyo 'rtho 'bhyupagantavyaḥ ।

II,113,7 (VyV_II,113,7)

yaccedaṃ nīlamahaṃ vedmīti jñānaṃ taimirikasya dvicandradarśanavad bhrāntamiti, asadetat, abādhyamānatvāt । tathā hi, taimirikasya timiravināśādūrdhvamekatvajñāne sati dvicandradarśanaṃ bhrāntamiti pratibhāti, anutpannatimirasyānyasya, naivaṃ nīlamityādi jñāne viparītārthagrāhakapramāṇānupapatterna mithyātvamiti ।

II,113,12 (VyV_II,113,12)

nanūktaṃ, kiṃ kena bādhyate ? jñānaṃ jñāneneti । tathā hi, udakajñānasyodakaṃ viṣayaḥ sarvajanapratītaḥ, tatparityāgena viṣayāntare marīcyādāvutpannaṃ tadgrāhiṇā jñānena bādhyate mithyātvaviśiṣṭatayā jñāpyate mithyedaṃ mamodakajñānamutpannamiti, tajjanitasaṃskāranivṛttirvā । tathā hi, marīcijñāne sati udakajñānajanitasaṃskāranivṛttau kālāntare 'pi udakaṃ mayā dṛṣṭamiti smaraṇānutpattau taddeśābhimukhyena pravṛttyabhāva iti । bādhakānabhyupagame ca jñānasya satyetaravivekānupapattervādiprativādinorjayaparājayavyavasthā na syādityuktam ।

II,113,19 (VyV_II,113,19^1) (VyV_II,113,19^2)

yattu “mantrādyupaplutākṣāṇām” ityādi vākyam, tanna parihārārham, svata eva pratibhāsasyānyathātvābhyupagamāt । tathā hi, mṛcchakalādayo 'nyathā pratibhāsante na svarūpeṇopaplutacakṣuṣām, na sarveṣāmitīṣyata evedaṃ mithyājñānam, bādhakopapatteḥ । iṣṭañca bādhakaṃ “tathaiva darśanaṃ teṣāmanupaplutacakṣuṣām” iti । dūre ca maruṣu alpo 'pi mahānupalabhyate sannikṛṣṭe cālpa eveti, anena tasya bādhā । na ca tenaivāsya bādhā, pramātṛmātrasya sarvadeśeṣvatadrūpatayā pratibhāsanāt । mahattvañca deśaviśeṣa eva pratibhāsate nānyatretyasadeva । tadeva hi padārthānāṃ svarūpaṃ yadavisaṃvādi svasthātmanāmarthakriyāsampādakañceti । ato mṛcchakalādayo yena rūpeṇāviplutacakṣuṣāṃ pratibhāsante 'rthakriyāñca <II,114> sampādayanti tenaiva rūpeṇa santo na rūpāntareṇeti । katham ? arthānāmavyavasthānāt । atha svapnāvasthāyāmarthānāmasattve 'pi pratibhāso viśiṣṭārthakriyā ca retaso visargaḥ sambhavatīti । nanvevaṃ tarhi svapnāvasthāyāmarthānāmasattvaṃ kathaṃ jñātamiti vācyam । yadi jāgradavasthāyāmanupalambhāt ? tarhi yeṣāmupalambhasteṣāṃ sattvamāyātam । anyathā hi jāgradavasthāyāmanupalambhena svapnāvasthāyāmasattvaṃ na syāt । ataḥ pratīyamānatvāt svapnāvasthāyāmiva jāgradavasthāyāmapyasattvamiti na vācyam, pratibhāsamānatvasya sādhanasya sadbhāve 'pi asattvasya sādhyasyāniścayāt, pratīyamānatvañca bodhe 'sti na cāsattvamiti vyabhicāraḥ । tathā arthānāmasattve pratīyamānatvasya sādhanasyāpakṣadharmatvaṃ syāt । udāharaṇe pratīyamānatvena nāsattvam, api tu pramāṇato 'nupalabdherityanyathāsiddhañceti । na ca “sarvaṃ vijñānam” iti vādinaḥ svapnāvasthā jāgradavasthā ceti viśeṣaḥ sambhavati, ubhayatrāpi svasaṃvedyasya jñānasyāvasthānābhyupagamāt । vratavaśca <?> pūrvaṃ nirastā eva । tasmādakṣādijanitajñānasamavāyo jāgradavasthā, tadviparītā tu svapnāvastheti yuktam ।

II,114,15 (VyV_II,114,15)

yaccedaṃ buddhyā vivecanād bhāvānāmasattvam ityuktam, tadasat, svabuddhipratibhāsamānavapuṣāmasattve bodhasyāpyasattvaprasaṅgāt । tathā hi, rūpādayaḥ parasparasvarūpaparihāreṇa vyavasthitāḥ svabuddhiviṣayāḥ, paṭādayo 'pyevam । ato yadyapi paṭastantvādibuddhau na pratibhāsate tathāpi svabuddhiviṣayatvāt paramārthasanneva । tadevaṃ paṭādayaḥ parasparavyāvṛttabuddhiviṣayā viśiṣṭārthakriyākāriṇaśceti paramārthasanta eva ।

II,114,21 (VyV_II,114,21)

na ca pramāṇaṃ vinā prameyasiddhiriti vijñānavyatirekiṇāmasattve pramāṇamabhidheyam । pramāṇaṃ vinā ca padārthānāmasattvasiddhau sattvamapi syāt, pramāṇābhāvasyobhayatrāviśeṣāt । atha arthānāmasattvasiddhau grāhyalakṣaṇāyogaḥ pramāṇam ? na, tasyāpi bhāvadharmatve viruddhatvam, abhāvadharmatve cāśrayāsiddhatvam, ubhayadharmatve tu vyabhicārādasādhanatvamiti, vyadhikaraṇatvācca । tathā hi, grāhyalakṣaṇasyāyogo na grāhyadharma iti, kathaṃ tasyāsattvaṃ sādhayet ? svarūpāsiddhaśca, grāhyalakṣaṇasya sadbhāvāt । tathā ca, mahattvādi grāhyalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣya<II,115>mānamiti । sādhyāviśiṣṭañca, grāhyalakṣaṇāyogasyāpi sādhyatvāt । na ca pramāṇāntaramastīti ।

II,115,3 (VyV_II,115,3)

etena śūnyavādo 'pi nirasta eveti na pṛthagabhidhīyate । tathā hi, sarvārthānāmasattve vijñānasyāpi grāhyagrāhakākārarahitatvād asatve ca, sarvaṃ śūnyamiti syāt, tacca nirastameva, pramāṇābhāvena prameyasyāsiddheḥ, bodhasyārthānāñca pramāṇato vyavasthāpanāditi । tadevaṃ bodhavyatirekeṇārthasadbhāvasiddherānantyāt pratyarthaniyatatvācca buddheranekatvaṃ yuktamiti ।

II,115,8 (VyV_II,115,8)

anye tu ātmanaḥ pariṇāmaviśeṣo buddhistadrūpatayā cānityā, ātmarūpatayā tu nityeti matam । tasya nirāsārthaṃ sā cānekaprakāreti vākyaṃ manyante । tathā hi, buddheranekatvādātmano 'pyanekatvam, abhedāt, ātmaikatve vā buddherekatvam । na ca bhedābhedapakṣaḥ sambhavati, anekāntavādasya pūrvameva pratiṣedhāt । ato buddherguṇatvādanekatve 'pyātmanastathābhāvo na bhavatīti digvāsasāṃ mataṃ niṣiddham ।

II,115,14 (VyV_II,115,14_II,115,19)

(“tasyāḥ satyapyanekavidhatve samāsato dve vidhe । vidyā cāvidyā ceti । tatrāvidyā caturvidhā saṃśayaviparyayānadhyavasāyasvapnalakṣaṇā ।”)<PDhS>

II,115,16

nanvevaṃ tarhi buddherānantyāt kathaṃ tattvajñānaviṣayatvamityāha “tasyāḥ satyapyanekavidhatve samāsataḥ”(*) saṃkṣepato dvividheti parijñānaṃ kāryamiti । kena rūpeṇa dvaividhyamityāha “vidyā cāvidyā ceti”(*) ।

II,115,19

anye tu vedāntamate vidyāvidyayoḥ śravaṇāt buddherānantyapratipādanamāgamaviruddhaṃ syādityāśaṅkāniṣedhārthamāha “tasyāḥ satyapyanekavidhatve samāsataḥ” saṃkṣepato dvaividhyamiṣyata eva “vidyā cāvidyā ceti” ।

II,115,22 (VyV_II,115,22)

vidyā hi deśakālāvasthādibhedenābādhyamāno 'dhyavasāyaḥ । tadviparītārthā cāvidyati, na tu pramāṇāpramāṇatve vidyāvidyatve, vyabhicārāt । tathā hi, yadi pramīyate 'neneti pramāṇamiti vivakṣitam saṃśayāderapyātmāntaḥkaraṇādhigame pramāṇatvamastīti vyabhicāraḥ । sarveṣu ca pratyakṣādijñāneṣu kāraṇatvānupapatteravyāptiśca । phalavivakṣāyāntu na smṛteḥ pramāṇaphalatvamiti vidyātvaṃ na syāt ।

<II,116>

II,116,1 (VyV_II,116,1_II,116,7)

guravastu viśiṣṭavyavahārakāraṇaṃ vijñānaṃ vidyā, viparītañcāvidyeti bruvate । tatra yadi pravṛttinivṛttilakṣaṇo viśiṣṭavyavahāro vivakṣitastadā saṃśayādijñāneṣvapi bhāvādativyāptiḥ । na ca pakṣe sarvatrāstīti avyāptiśca । atha deśādibhedenāpi samyaktayā mayopalabdhamiti jñānaṃ viśiṣṭavyavahāraḥ ? tajjanakatvamapi na sarveṣu vidyābhedeṣvastītyavyāptiḥ । tathā ca samyaṅ mayopalabdhamiti vyavahāro na sarveṣu vidyābhedeṣu vidyata ityavyāpakatvameva ।

II,116,7

tatrāpyavidyā caturvidheti kramātikrameṇāvidyāyāḥ svarūpanirūpaṇamarthaprakāśasya vivakṣitatvāt taducchedyatvajñāpanārthamiti cānye, avidyā hi vidyayā samucchidyata iti ।

II,116,10 (VyV_II,116,10)

atha kena rūpeṇa caturvidhā ? “saṃśayaviparyayānadhyavasāyasvapnalakṣaṇā”(*) svarūpeti । nanūhajñānamapyasti, tasyāntarbhāvo na vidyāyāṃ nāpyavidyāyām, ubhayatrāpi cāturvidhyābhidhānāt । na yuktametat, saṃśayaniścayavyatirekeṇohajñānasyāsaṃvedanāt । athāsti saṃśayādūrdhvaṃ bāhyālipradeśe sambandhopalabdheḥ sthāṇupakṣapratiṣedhe sati puruṣeṇānena bhavitavyamiti sambhāvanāpratyayaḥ ? sa tu tasmiṃstaditi rūpatvānniścaya eva । tathā hi, kimayaṃ sthāṇuḥ syāt puruṣo vetyubhayaprasaṅge satyekasya pratiṣedhāt tadanyasyāpratiṣiddhasyāvasthānaṃ bhavatyeva ।

II,116,18 (VyV_II,116,18_II,117,1)

atha vyadhikaraṇaviśeṣopalambhānna yukto niścayaḥ, tadasat, saṃyogiviśeṣasyābhyupagamāt । yathā hi, kākanilayanādayo viśeṣāḥ saṃyogini sthāṇau niścayamutpādayanti, evaṃ bāhyālīpradeśe puruṣe 'pīti । tatsambandhastu samaveta eva viśeṣa iti na vyadhikaraṇatvam । atha nāyaṃ sthāṇuḥ bāhyālīpradeśasambandhitvāt, iti viṣayāt sādhanānna nirṇayaḥ, tanna, vyāpārāpekṣayā puruṣaviṣayatvasyāpi sambhavāt । jñānāntaratve tu ūhajñānasyāvyabhicāryarthajñānatvāt pramāṇarūpatāyāṃ pramāṇāntaramabhidheyam, pramāṇaṃ vinā tatphalasyānupapatteḥ, vyabhicāri vā pramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ syāt । atha indriyārthasannikarṣādyeva pramāṇamūhotpattau ? kathaṃ tarhi jñānāntaram, pratyakṣaphalatvādityalam ।

<II,117>

II,117,1

anye tūhasya sadbhāve 'pi samānatantraprasiddhatayā lābhād ihānabhidhānam iti bruvate । na ca pratyakṣāderapyanenaiva nyāyena lābhaḥ, svamatābhāve samānatantratāsiddherabhāvāt ।

saṃśayavaidharmyam

II,117,5 (VyV_II,117,5_II,117,9)

(“saṃśayastāvat prasiddhānekaviśeṣayoḥ sādṛśyamātradarśanāt, ubhayaviśeṣānusmaraṇāt, adharmācca kiṃsvidityubhayāvalambī vimarṣaḥ saṃśayaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,117,7

atha saṃśayasyetarasmād bhedaviṣayavibhāganirūpaṇārthaṃ “saṃśayastāvat”(*) ityādiprakaraṇam ।

II,117,9

saṃśayastāvad vyākhyāyate 'vasaraprāptatvāditi । prasiddhā aneke viśeṣā yayostau tathoktau tayoriti viṣayanirūpaṇam । na tu prasiddhau ca tāvanekaviśeṣau ceti karmadhārayaparigrahaḥ, saṃśayasya ca dharmiviṣayatvāt । atha ekasyaiva dharmiṇastatra sadbhāvād ubhayoḥ kathaṃ viṣayatvasambhavaḥ ? pakṣopanyāsādadoṣaḥ । tathāhi, yatrāneke viśeṣāḥ prasiddhāstatraiva saṃśaya iti niyamyate, na tvekasminneva kāle tayorviṣayatvam, ekasya tatrāsambhavāt । kālabhedena tu ubhayorviṣayatvam । yad yatra sambhāvyate, saṃśayotpattau sa tasya viṣaya iti ।

II,117,16 (VyV_II,117,16^1) (VyV_II,117,16^2)

kāraṇamiha “sādṛśyamātradarśanāt”(*) iti । sādṛśyamātraṃ dṛśyate 'sminniti sādṛśyaviśeṣi(na)<?>〈ta〉dharmidarśanaṃ labhyata iti vyākhyeyam । na tu sādṛśyamātrasya darśanamityabhyupagamena dharmopalambhād dharmiṇi saṃśayasya vyadhikaraṇatvāt । atra “sādṛśyamātradarśanāt” iti mātrābhidhānenātyantaviśeṣānupalabdhiṃ darśayati, sāmānyasya viśeṣasahitasyopalambhe 'pi saṃśayādarśanāditi । na ca sāmānyopalambhaṃ vinā viśeṣānupalabdhiḥ saṃśayajaniketyubhayābhidhānam । tathāpi nāvādyārūḍhasya vṛkṣādiṣūbhayasadbhāve 'pi na saṃśaya iti “ubhayaviśeṣānusmaraṇāt”(*) iti padam । viśeṣānusmaraṇañca na pūrvoktaṃ vinā saṃśayajanakaṃ dṛṣṭamiti samuditaṃ kāraṇam । tadevaṃ sāmānyadarśanād viśeṣādarśanād ubhayaviśeṣānusmaraṇād adharmādibhyaścotpadyamānatvāt saṃśaya itarebhyo bhidyata iti kāraṇātmakaṃ lakṣaṇam । tathā ca sūtram “sāmānyapratyakṣād viśeṣāpratya<II,118>kṣād viśeṣasmṛteśca saṃśayaḥ” <vai. sū. 2.2.17> iti । sāmānyaṃ pratyakṣaṃ yasmin dharmiṇyasau tathoktastasmāditi । pratyakṣaśabdaśca dṛḍhapramāṇavacanaḥ, atrānumānikasyāpi saṃśayasyābhyupagamāt । viśeṣāpratyakṣāditi viśeṣānupalabdhestatsmṛteśca saṃśaya iti ।

II,118,5 (VyV_II,118,5)

nanu cāyuktametat, devadattasya svapriyatamāṃ parityajya vrajato deśavyavadhānāt tritayasadbhāve 'pi tatra saṃśayānupalabdheḥ । tathāhi, strītvasāmānyopalambhe 'pyanekādiviśeṣopalambhāt tatsmaraṇācca kiṃ madīyā anyadīyā veti saṃśayo na dṛṣṭaḥ, parapakṣapratiṣedhakasya deśakālaviśeṣasya bādhakasyopalabdheḥ, ekasmin deśe kāle cānyā na sambhavatīti । ato 'sya vyavacchedārthaṃ bādhakasādhakapramāṇāvyavasthātaśceti padaṃ kāryam ? na । viśeṣānupalabdhipadenaiva nirastatvāt । tathāhi, viśeṣānupalabdhipadena samastaviśeṣānupalabdhirvivakṣitā । sā cātra nāsti, deśakālaviśeṣasya niścitatvāt । ato viśeṣānupalabdhipadenaivāsya nirastatvāditi vyavacchedyābhāvaṃ manyamāno munirna viśeṣāntaramāheti ।

II,118,15 (VyV_II,118,15)

tasya svarūpamāha “kiṃ svidityubhayāvalambī vimarśaḥ saṃśayaḥ”(*) iti । saṃśītiḥ saṃśayaḥ, saṃśayyate 'nenātmā supta iva bhavatīti niruktirlakṣaṇam । vimarśanaṃ vimarśaḥ, kimidameva āhosvidevaṃ na bhavatīti pratyayaḥ । sa cobhayamālambate tacchīlaścetyubhayāvalambī vimarśaḥ saṃśaya iti । na cobhayorviṣayatvaṃ ghaṭata ityubhayollekhīti vyākhyeyam । ato vimarśa itarasmād bhidyate, saṃśaya iti vā vyavahartavyo, vimarśarūpatvāt, kiṃ syādityubhayālambitvād veti ।

II,118,21 (VyV_II,118,21_II,119,6)

“sa ca dvividhaḥ”(*) iti vibhāgaḥ । kena rūpeṇa ? “antarbahiśca”(*) । nanu pañcavidhatvāt saṃśayasya dvaividhyamanupapannam ? na, asyaivāvāntara bhedena tadupapatteḥ । tathāhi, samānadharmopapatteḥ, anekadharmopapatteḥ, vipratipatteśceti bāhyastrividhaḥ saṃśayaḥ । upalabdhyanupalabdhyośca manaḥparicchedyatvādāntaro dvividha iti । abhipretañcaitad bhāṣyakarturyata āha “samāno 'nekaśca dharmo jñeyasthaḥ, upalabdhyanupalabdhī punarjñātṛsthe” ityavirodhaḥ । saṅgrahānabhyupagame ca pratyakṣāpratyakṣaviṣayabhedenāpi saṃśayasya bhedāt pañcatvamasambaddhaṃ syāt । <II,119> athānenaiva saṅgrahādanabhidhānam ? tarhi dvaividhyenaiva saṅgrahānna pañcatvamabhidhīyate, tasya hi tadbhedatvāditi ।

II,119,3

anekaśca dharmo sādhāraṇatvāt saṃśayaheturna bhavatyeva, viruddhaviśeṣaiḥ sahānupalambhena tatsmaraṇājanakatvāt । nāpi viruddhāvyabhicārī saṃśayahetustasyaivāsambhavāditi vakṣyāmo 'naikāntikāvasare ।

II,119,6

(“antastāvad ādeśikasya samyaṅ mithyā coddiśya punarādiśatastriṣu kāleṣu saṃśayo bhavati kinnu samyaṅ mithyā veti ।”)<PDhS>

II,119,8 (VyV_II,119,8)

tatra antaḥsaṃśayasya svarūpanirūpaṇārtham “antastāvadādeśikasya”(*) ityādi । yathā hi, ādeśikena viśiṣṭaṃ nimittamupalabhyādiṣṭamekadā “vṛṣṭirbhaviṣyatīti” samyak jātamanyadā tu viparītam । punastathaivādiśatastriṣu kāleṣu asatsu tasmin jñāne saṃśayo bhavati kinnu samyaṅ mithyā veti । atha jñānasya sāmānyadarśanaviśeṣānusmaraṇakāle 'vasthānābhāvāt kathaṃ saṃśayaviṣayatvam ? tathāhi, tasmin jñāne bhaviṣyadvṛṣṭiviṣayatvaṃ samāno dharmastadviśiṣṭe jñāne jñānamutpadyate, tasya tu vinaśyattā, samyaktvāsamyaktvaviśeṣasmaraṇasyotpadyamānatā, tato viśeṣasmaraṇakāle jñānamatītaṃ kathaṃ viṣayaḥ ? tadupalakṣitātmano viṣayatvādadoṣaḥ । tathā ca, kinnu samyak jñānavānahaṃ mithyājñānavān veti saṃśayaḥ ।

II,119,18 (VyV_II,119,18_II,119,22)

anye tu vidyamānasyevātītasyāpi viṣayatvamastīti bruvate ।

II,119,19

(“bahirdvividhaḥ, pratyakṣaviṣaye cāpratyakṣaviṣaye ca । tatrāpratyakṣaviṣaye tāvat sādhāraṇaliṅgadarśanādubhayaviśeṣānusmaraṇād adharmācca saṃśayo bhavati । yathā aṭavyāṃ viṣāṇamātradarśanād gaurgavayo veti ।”)<PDhS>

II,119,22

“bahirdvividhaḥ”(*) kena rūpeṇa ? “pratyakṣaviṣaye cāpratyakṣaviṣaye ca”(*) iti । “tatrāpratyakṣaviṣaye tāvat”(*) abhidhīyate saṃśayaḥ “sādhāraṇaliṅgadarśanāt”(*) iti । yalliṅgaṃ viruddhaviśeṣaiḥ sahopalabdhaṃ taddarśanād viśeṣānupalabdheḥ, “ubhayaviśeṣānusmaraṇādadharmāt”(*) dikkālādibhyaśca saṃśayo bhavati । “yathāṭavyāṃ viṣāṇamātradarśanāt”(*) tadgataviśeṣānupalabdhestatsmaraṇāt saṃśayo bhavati “gaurgavayo veti”(*) ।

<II,120>

II,120,1 (VyV_II,120,1_II,120,7)

atha pratyakṣādasya viśeṣaḥ katham ? sāmānyaviśeṣitasya dharmiṇaḥ pratyakṣatvaṃ viśeṣalakṣaṇā〈na〉bhidhānāt <?> । atha kiṃ gogavayaviṣāṇeṣu sāmānyam ? tulyāvayavaracanāyogaḥ । yathābhūtā hi avayavaracanā goviṣāṇe dṛṣṭā tathā gavayaviṣāṇe 'pīti । ye tu goviṣāṇaviśeṣā gavayaviṣāṇaviśeṣāśca pūrvopalabdhāsteṣāmatrānupalambha iti । ataḥ sādṛśyamātraviśeṣitaṃ viṣāṇamupalabhamānasya viśeṣānupalabdhestatsmaraṇācca kiṃ gauḥ syāt, gavayo veti saṃśayaḥ ।

II,120,7

(“pratyakṣaviṣaye 'pi sthāṇupuruṣayorūrdhvatāmātrasādṛśyadarśanāt vakr(ā)<?>〈 atā〉diviśeṣānupalabdhitaḥ sthāṇutvādisāmānyaviśeṣānabhivyaktāvubhayaviśeṣānusmaraṇādubhayatrākṛṣyamāṇasyātmanaḥ pratyayo dolāyate kinnu khalvayaṃ sthāṇuḥ syāt puruṣo veti ।”)<PDhS>

II,120,11 (VyV_II,120,11)

“pratyakṣaviṣaye 'pi sthāṇupuruṣayorūrdhvatāmātrasādṛśyadarśanāt vakr(ā )<?>〈atā〉diviśeṣānupalabdhitaḥ”(*) iti । ādipadena kākanilayanādayaḥ sthāṇau, śiraḥpāṇyādayaśca puruṣeṣu viśeṣāsteṣāmanupalambhāditi । sthāṇutvamādiryasyetyādipadena puruṣatvagrahaṇam । tacca sāmānyameva viśeṣaḥ । tasyānabhivyaktirvyañjakasya śiraḥpāṇyāderanupalambhāt । atastad “anabhivyaktāvubhayaviśeṣānusmaraṇādubhayatra”(*) sthāṇau puruṣe ca, “ākṛṣyamāṇasyātmanaḥ pratyayo dolāyate”(*) naikakoṭau vyavatiṣṭhate । sa ca kiṃsvarūpa ityāha “kinnu khalvayaṃ sthāṇuḥ syāt puruṣo veti”(*) ।

II,120,19 (VyV_II,120,19)

atha kimidamekaṃ jñānam, āhosvidanekamiti । yadyanekaṃ krameṇotpadyate sthāṇurityekaṃ puruṣa iti cānyat । tarhi yat tasmiṃstaditi rūpaṃ tat samyak jñānam, viparītantu mithyājñānamiti saṃśayocchedaḥ ? na, anekatvānabhyupagamāt । tathāhi, ekameva kimayaṃ sthāṇuḥ syāt puruṣo veti viruddhollekhijñānam, viruddhaviśeṣānusmaraṇopalakṣitasāmagrījanyatvāt । ekastu saṃskāro viśeṣānubhavāt pūrvapūrvasaṃskārasacivādutpadyata ityekaṃ smaraṇaṃ viruddhaviśeṣaviṣayaṃ janayatyeva ।

II,120,26 (VyV_II,120,26)

yadvā pratiniyataviśeṣānubhavajanitāḥ saṃskārāḥ saṃśayopabhogaprāpakādṛṣṭaniyamitāḥ saṃskāramārabhante tasmādanekaviśeṣaviṣayaṃ smaraṇamiti, viṣaya<II,121>saṃśayotpattāvaviśeṣāt, pratyakṣatvañcobhayatrāpi samānamiti । satyam । tathāpi sāmānyaviśeṣitasya liṅgopalambhāt sādhyadharmaviśeṣite dharmiṇi saṃśayābhyupagamo 'nyatra ca aliṅgabhūte sādhyadharmarahite sāmānyavati pratyakṣe dharmiṇīti viśeṣaḥ । kiñcit sādharmyantu na niṣidhyate, sāmānyalakṣaṇākrāntiścānvayavyatirekābhyāmupalabhyate, pratyabhijñānācca । tathā hi, mamātra saṃśayajñānamutpannamiti paścād vijānātīti saviṣayatvamasya ।

viparyayavaidharmyam

II,121,8 (VyV_II,121,8_II,121,9)

(“viparyayo 'pi pratyakṣānumānaviṣaya eva bhavati ।”)<PDhS>

II,121,9

atha viparyayasya kāraṇasvarūpaviṣayavibhāganirūpaṇārthaṃ na paraṃ saṃśayo “viparyayo 'pi pratyakṣānumānaviṣaya eva bhavati”(*) ityevamādi prakaraṇam । yadvā, saṃśayasya pratyakṣānumānaviṣayatvābhyupagamād viparyayasya viṣayābhāvādasambhavo mā bhūdityāha “viparyayo 'pi pratyakṣānumānaviṣaya eva bhavati” iti । na ca viṣayābhedādekatvam, svarūpabhedasya kāraṇabhedasya ca sambhavāt । āgamike 'pi viṣaye visaṃvādopalabdherviparyayadarśanād vyāhatamavadhāraṇaṃ pratyakṣānumānaviṣaya eva viparyaya iti ? na, nirviṣayatvapratiṣedhaparatvāt ।

II,121,16 (VyV_II,121,16_II,122,3)

yaccedam asatyapi pratyakṣe pratyakṣābhimāna iti vākyaṃ tadanyathā vyākhyeyamiti kecit ।

II,121,18

anye tu parābhyupagatasya kalpanājñānasya nirāsārthaṃ “viparyayo 'pi pratyakṣānumāna viṣaya eva” । na tu sarvaḥ saviṣayaḥ kvacidaviṣayasyāpi sambhavāt । yatra hi viṣayo 'nvayavyatirekābhyāmupalabhyate 'sau saviṣayo 'nyastu nirviṣayo na tu sarva iti ।

II,121,22

anye tu pratyakṣānumānaviṣayo bhavatyeva viparyaya ityabhavanapratiṣedho vivakṣito nityaviparyayavyavacchedārthamiti bruvate । tadayuktaṃ vyākhyānam, tasyaivāsiddheḥ । na ca nityasya pratyakṣānumānaviṣayatvaṃ vyāpārādṛte sambhāvyata iti kathamasyātra abhavanapratiṣedha ityalam ।

II,121,26

(“pratyakṣaviṣaye tāvat prasiddhānekaviśeṣayoḥ pittakaphānilopahatendriyasyāyathārthālocanād asannihitaviṣayajñānajasaṃskārāpekṣādātmanasoḥ <II,122> saṃyogād adharmāccātasmiṃstaditi pratyayo viparyayaḥ । yathā gavyevāśva iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,122,3

(“asatyapi pratyakṣe pratyakṣābhimāno bhavati, yathā vyapagataghanapaṭalamacalajalanidhisadṛśavapurambaramañjanacūrṇapuñjaśyāmaṃ śārvaraṃ tama iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,122,5 (VyV_II,122,5)

pratyakṣaviṣaye tāvad viparyayamāha 〈“prasiddhānekaviśeṣayoḥ”(*)〉 prasiddhā anekā viśeṣā yayostau tathoktau tayoriti viṣayanirūpaṇam । 〈“pittakaphānilopahatendriyasya”(*) iti〉 pittañca kaphaścānilaśceti pittakaphānilāstairupahatānīndriyāṇi yasyāsau sa tathoktastasya viparyayo bhavati । kebhya ityāha “ayathārthālocanāt”(*) ityādi । ayathārthamālocyate 'nenetyayathārthālocanaṃ sādṛśyajñānam ।

II,122,11 (VyV_II,122,11)

yadvā ālocitirālocanam, ayathārthañca tadālocanañcetyupacāreṇa sādṛśyajñānamayathārthālocanahetutvād vivakṣitam, tasmāt । asannihitaścāsau viṣayaśceti tathoktastasmin jñānam, tasmājjāto 'sannihitaviṣayajñānajaḥ, sa cāsau saṃskāraśceti । saṃskārakāryatvāt smṛtiḥ saṃskārapadena vivakṣitā । tatsaṃskāramapekṣata ityātmamanaḥsaṃyogastadapekṣaḥ । tasmādasamavāyikāraṇād adharmācca viparyayaḥ । sa ca kiṃ svarūpaḥ ? “atasmiṃstaditi pratyayaḥ”(*) iti । tathāhi, atasmiṃstaditi pratyayaḥ, itarasmād bhidyate, viparyaya iti vā vyavahartavyaḥ, ayathārthālocanādibhya utpadyamānatvāditi । yastvevaṃ na bhavati na cāsāvuktakāraṇebhyo niṣpadyate (tasmiṃstaditi pratyayaśca)<?> yathā saṃśayādiriti । tasyodāharaṇaṃ “yathā gavyevāśva iti”(*) । yathāhi, dūrād viṣāṇādiviśeṣamanupalabhamānasyāśvasādṛśyaviśeṣitapiṇḍopalambhād aśvānusmaraṇācca gavyevāśvo 'yamiti jñānamutpadyate, tathā marīciṣūdakajñānam, śuktikāyāṃ rajatajñānamiti ।

II,122,24 (VyV_II,122,24)

nanu cāyuktametat, viparyayajñānasampādakasya kārakasyaivāsambhavāt । tathāhi, indriyāṇi samyajjñānasampādanāyotpannāni tasmiṃstaditi rūpatvāt, kathaṃ mithyājñānaṃ kuryuriti । na ca kācakāmalādidoṣavaśād viparītajñānajanakatvam, duṣṭasya kārakasya kāryājanakatvāt । yathā hi, śālibījasya tailādinābhyaktasya <II,123> śālyaṅkurājanakatvam, na punaryavāṅkurasampādakatvam । evamindriyāṇāṃ samyajjñānasampādakatvameva syāt, na viparītajñānotpādakatvamiti । na ca rajatādijñānasya śuktikādyālambanatve pramāṇamasti । tasmāt sādṛśyajñānānantaraṃ svākāraparibhraṣṭaṃ smaraṇamutpadyate idaṃ rajatamiti । tathāhi, idamiti sādṛśyajñānaṃ rajatamiti smaraṇaṃ tadityākāraśūnyam ।

II,123,6 (VyV_II,123,6)

naitadyuktam, rajatārthinaḥ pravṛttinivṛttyorabhāvaprasaṅgāt । atha jñānayorbhade 'pi idameva rajatamiti sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ manyamānaḥ pravartate ? tarhīdameva vyadhikaraṇayoḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyajñānaṃ mithyājñānamiti । atha idamiti sādṛśyaṃ tatra rajatamiti bhedāpratibhāse sati pravṛttirveṣyate ? tanna, pratipattyabhāvasyāpravartakatvāt । tathāhi, rajatārthī idameva. rajatamiti manyamānaḥ pravartate, netarathā । idamiti jñānasyāparokṣatānirdeśo na jñānāntaram । anyathā hi idaṃ rūpam ayaṃ rasa ityādāvapi smṛtipramoṣaḥ syāt ।

II,123,13 (VyV_II,123,13)

yaccedaṃ rajatamiti jñānasya śuktikādyālambanatve pramāṇābhāva ityuktam, tadasat, pratyabhijñānādeḥ sambhavāt । tathāhi, iyaṃ śuktikā mama rajatamiti pratibhātā । tathā nedaṃ rajatamiti jñānasya śuktikāviṣayatvād rajatamiti jñānasya tadviṣayatvam । anyathā hi rajatamiti jñānasya śuktikāviṣayatāmantareṇa nedaṃ rajatamiti pratiṣedho na syāt prasaktyabhāvāt । aprasaktasya ca niṣedhe nāyaṃ ghaṭādirityapi syāt । tathā ca sati sarvatra pratiṣedhaparamparāprasaṅgaḥ । na caitadasti । tasmājjñānadvāreṇa rajataṃ tatra prasaktamiti niṣidhyate ।

II,123,21 (VyV_II,123,21)

yaccedam utpattikāraṇābhāvādityuktam, tadasat, doṣānugṛhītasyendriyāderjñānajanakatvāt । yathāhi, doṣābhāve satīndriyaṃ bhāvavyatirekābhyāṃ samyajjñānasya janakamupalabdhaṃ tathā doṣasadbhāve sati mithyājñānasyāpītyubhayarūpasya kāryasyendriyavyāpāreṇopalabdherubhayārthamindriyāṇāṃ sargo niścīyate । mithyātvañcāsya svaviṣayaparityāgena viṣayāntaropasarpaṇāt ।

II,123,26 (VyV_II,123,26)

athālaukikaṃ rajatamevāsya viṣayamiti viṣayāntaropasarpaṇamasiddham ? tanna, alaukikarajatādhyavasāye sati pravṛttinivṛttyorabhāvaprasaṅgāt । athā<II,124>laukikasyāpi laukikatāṃ manyamānaḥ pravartate । kathaṃ tarhi mithyājñānasya sambhava iti ? na caitasmin pakṣe mithyedaṃ mamotpannaṃ jñānamiti bādhakaṃ jñānaṃ syāt, pratyabhijñānādyasambhavaśca । asti pratyabhijñānaṃ śuktikādau, mamātra rajatajñānamutpannam, mithyātvapratipattiśceti kathaṃ mithyājñānasyāsambhavaḥ ?

II,124,5 (VyV_II,124,5)

yadi cedaṃ rajatamiti jñānaṃ rajatālambanameva syāt, tasyopalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptatvāt samīpavartinaḥ kathamagrahaṇam ? yad vastūpalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptaṃ dūrasthenāpyupalabhyate tadavaśyaṃ samīpavartinā gṛhyata eva, indriyādestādavasthyāt । na caitadasti । tasmād rajatādijñānaṃ śuktikādāvutpannamiti ।

II,124,9 (VyV_II,124,9)

anye tu yadeva rajatamanyadeśakālaviśeṣitamupalabdhaṃ tadevānyadeśādiviśeṣitamupalabhyata iti mithyātvaṃ bruvate । tadasat, tasyātrāvidyamānatayā viṣayatvāsambhavāt । tasmādindriyavyāpāraviṣayo 'ṅgulyādinā vyapadiśyamānaśca śuktikādireva viṣayaḥ । anyathā viṣayāntarotpannaṃ rajatajñānaṃ kathaṃ śuktikājñānena bādhyeta ? vibhinnaviṣayatve bādhyabādhakabhāvasyaivāsambhavāt । ato rajatajñānaṃ śuktikāyāmupajātaṃ śuktikājñānena svaviṣayasahakāriṇā bādhyate mithyātvaviśiṣṭatayā jñāpyate, viṣayāntaropasarpaṇāt । rajatajñānasya tu rajataṃ viṣayaḥ sarvajanapratītastattyāgena śuktikāyāmutpadyamānatvād vyabhicāritvam । etena nirviṣayaṃ kalpanājñānametad ityapāstam, viṣayasya śuktikādeḥ pramāṇato vyavasthāpanāt ।

II,124,19 (VyV_II,124,19_II,124,21)

“asatyapi pratyakṣe pratyakṣābhimānaḥ”(*) ityādinā nirviṣayaṃ viparyayamāheti kecit ।

II,124,21

udāharaṇantu “yathā vyapagataghanapaṭalam, acalajalanidhisadṛśavapuḥ, ambaram, añjanacūrṇapuñjaśyāmaṃ śārvaraṃ tamaḥ”(*) iti । vyapagatāni ghanānāṃ paṭalāni yasmin ambare tat tathoktam । tathā na calo 'calaḥ, sa cāsau jalanidhiśca tena sadṛśaṃ tulyaṃ vapuḥ svarūpamasyeti । tacca jalanidhisadṛśavapurambaramiti jñānam ambarasyātīndriyatvāt uktarūpasyāpi na jalanidhinā sādṛśyagrahaṇaṃ sambhavatīti nirviṣayaḥ pratyakṣābhimānaḥ । tathā śarvaryāṃ bhavaṃ śārvaraṃ tamaḥ । kiṃviśiṣṭam ? añjanacūrṇapūñjaśyāmamiti । na cābhāvarūpasya <II,125> tamasaḥ śyāmarūpasambandhitvamastīti nirviṣayatvam । saviṣayatvābhyupagame 'pi deśakālaviśeṣitasya tejaso 'bhāvasyālambanatvādadoṣaḥ ।

II,125,3 (VyV_II,125,3)

tathā svāśrayād vinivṛttāścakṣuraśmayaḥ svātmīyaṃ golakarūpaṃ yathoktena jalanidhinā sadṛśavapurambaramityupalambhaṃ janayanti । ādarśāt pratiskhalitānāṃ svamukhagrahaṇavaditi । yathā hi, ādarśāt pratiskhalitāścakṣuraśmayaḥ svamukhe viparyayamutpādayanti ādarśamukhamiti tadvad ihāpi dūrād vinivṛttāḥ svagolakamevāmbaramityupadarśayanti ।

II,125,8 (VyV_II,125,8_II,125,15)

(“anumānaviṣaye 'pi vāṣpādibhirdhūmābhimatairvahnyanumānam, gavayaviṣāṇadarśanācca gauriti ।”)<PDhS>

II,125,10

anumānaviṣaye 'pi viparyayamāha “vāṣpādibhiḥ”(*) ityādinā । atrādipadena nīhāramaśakāvartādigrahaṇam । taiḥ kimbhūtaiḥ “dhūmābhimataiḥ”(*) dhūmarūpatayā jñātairagnyanumānamiti । tathā “gavayaviṣāṇadarśanācca gauriti”(*) jñānaṃ viparyayaḥ । atra tu liṅge viparyayajñānamindriyajam, tadvyāpārajañcānumānikam ।

II,125,15

(“trayīdarśanaviparīteṣu śākyādidarśaneṣu idaṃ śreya iti mithyāpratyayo viparyayaḥ । śarīrendriyamanaḥsu ātmābhimānaḥ, kṛtakeṣu nityatvadarśanam, kāraṇavaikalye kāryotpattijñānam, hitamupadiśatsu ahitamiti jñānam, ahitamupadiśatsu hitamiti jñānam ।”)<PDhS>

II,125,19 (VyV_II,125,19)

idānīmasaddarśanābhyāsād viparyayamāha “trayīdarśanaviparīteṣu śākyādidarśaneṣu idaṃ śreya iti mithyāpratyayaḥ”(*) ityādinā । trayāṇāṃ samāhārastrayī rūḍhivaśād ṛgyajuḥsāmalakṣaṇā gṛhyate । trayyeva darśanam, tadviparītāni śākyādidarśanānītyādi padena (naiśanā)<?>〈jainā〉didarśanasyāvarodhaḥ । teṣu “idaṃ śreyaḥ”(*) iti । sarvaṃ kṣaṇika〈miti 〉jñānam, śūnyaṃ nirātmakamiti jñānaṃ śreyaḥsādhakatvācchreya iti śākyadarśanābhyāsād viparyayaḥ । kṣaṇikādipakṣe bādhakasyoktatvāt । eṣvartheṣvanekāntajñānena darśane viparyayaḥ । tathetareṣvapyūhyaḥ । na ca śākyādidarśanaviparītatvāt trayyāmapi viparyaya iti <II,126> vācyam, pradhānārtheṣvātmādiṣu artheṣu bādhakānupapatteḥ । śākyādidarśaneṣu kṣaṇikatvādipadārtheṣūktaṃ bādhakamabādhyamānamiti ।

II,126,3 (VyV_II,126,3_II,126,10)

anye tu trayāṇāṃ pratyakṣānumānāgamānāṃ samāhārastrayī, tadeva dṛśyate 'neneti darśanam, tadviparītāni śākyādidarśanāni, tairbādhopapatteḥ । tadupalakṣitaṃ vā vaiśeṣikadarśanam, tadviparītāni śākyādidarśanāni, bādhyamānatvādityuktam ।

II,126,7

tathā “śarīrendriyamanaḥsu ātmābhimānaḥ”(*) viparyayaḥ । śarīramevātmeti viparyayo laukāyatikānām । indriyāṇyevātmeti indriyacaitanyavādinām । manaścaitanyavādināṃ mana eveti ।

II,126,10

“kṛtakeṣu nityatvadarśanam”(*) viparyayo mīmāṃsakānām । tathāhi, kṣityādeḥ kṛtakatvaṃ pūrvameva vyavasthāpitam, tatra ca nityatvadarśanaṃ teṣāmiti । yadvā sāṃkhyānāmayaṃ viparyayaḥ । kṛtakeṣu ghaṭādiṣu nityatvadarśanamiti, na samutpadyate bhāvo na svātmānaṃ jahātīti ॥

II,126,14 (VyV_II,126,14)

ukta “kāraṇavaikalye kāryotpattijñānam”(*) viparyayaḥ svabhāvavādinām । tathā ca, niruktaṃ kṣityādivaicitryaṃ kartāramantareṇa svabhāvata eva bhavatīti । etaccāsat, kāryatvasya svakartṛpūrvakatvena vyāptasyopalambhāt । kṣityādāvapi kartṛpūrvakatvasya vyavasthāpitatvāt svabhāvavādināṃ viparyayajñānametat । tathā cetanamadhiṣṭhātāraṃ vinā kāryasyānupalabdheḥ, jaiminīyānāṃ śauddhodaneḥ śiṣyāṇāñca kartāraṃ vinā kṣityādikāryavijñānaṃ viparyayaḥ ।

II,126,20 (VyV_II,126,20_II,126,22)

pradhāne pralīnayośca dharmādharmayorabhivyaktatvānna kāryotpattau vyāpāraḥ sambhavatīti tadvaikalye kāryotpattijñānaṃ viparyayaḥ sāṃkhyānām ।

II,126,22

saugātānāñca kāraṇavaikalye kāryotpattijñānaṃ viparyayaḥ । katham ? utpattivināśayostādātmyāt । kṣaṇikatve sati yadaiva kāryotpādastadaiva kāraṇasya vināśaḥ, sa cotpatternārthāntaramiti । sahotpannayorna kāryakāraṇabhāva iti kāraṇavaikalye kāryotpattijñānaṃ viparyayaḥ ।

II,126,26 (VyV_II,126,26_II,127,3)

tathā sarvamidaṃ kāryaṃ parameśapūrvakaṃ, tadārādhanañca paramasya śreyasaḥ <II,127> sādhanam । vedānāñca svarūpe 'pyarthe prāmāṇyamityevaṃ “hitamupadiśatsu”(*) vaiśeṣikeṣu naivaṃ bhavatīti jñānaṃ viparyayo mīmāṃsakasaugatajainānām ।

II,127,3

yadā tu na paramaśivādeḥ sadbhāva iti vaiyātyād vadanti vaiśeṣikāstadā nedaṃ paramārthato hitamiti hitamupadiśatsu vaiśeṣikeṣu ahitamevedamiti jñānaṃ viparyayasteṣām ।

II,127,6 (VyV_II,127,6_II,127,9)

yadvā saṃsāryātmanāṃ nānātvam, paramaśivaścaitebhyo bhinnaḥ, tadārādhanāccāsmadādeḥ śreyo bhavatītyevaṃ hitamupadiśatsu vaiśeṣikeṣu ahitamiti jñānaṃ viparyayaḥ ।

II,127,9

dvaitavādināṃ tadarthā〈na〉bhyupagamena ca vacanena hitamiti jñānaṃ viparyayaḥ । teṣāṃ kṣityādikāryaṃ paramāṇubhirdvyaṇukādiprakrameṇārabdhamīśvarakartṛkañceti, evaṃ hitamupadiśatsu, vaiśeṣikeṣu naivametat pradhānapūrvakatvājjagata iti jñānaṃ viparyayaḥ sāṃkhyānām, pradhānāstitve pramāṇābhāvāt ।

II,127,13 (VyV_II,127,13)

athāsti anvayaparimāṇaśaktipravṛttyupakāryopakārakabhāvavaiśvarūpyebhyaḥ pradhānam । tathāhi, sarvamidaṃ śarīrādikāryaṃ sukhaduḥkhamohānvitamupalabhyate, yaccānvitaṃ tadekasmāt kāraṇādutpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭam, yathaikasmāt mṛtpiṇḍāt mṛdanvitamanekaghaṭādi । tathācānumānam, bhuvanādikāryam ekasmāt kāraṇādutpadyate anvitatvāt ghaṭādivat । tathā cāsya pakṣadharmatvaṃ sukhaduḥkhādisamanvayasya sarveṣu śarīrādiṣu bhāvāt । na ca atatsvabhāvāt kāraṇāt sukhāderutpattiriti śarīrādeḥ sukhaduḥkhamohātmakatvam, tajjanakatvāt, tathā prasādādijanakatvopalabdheśca tatsvabhāvatvam । sukhādayastu sattvarajastamasāṃ pariṇāmaviśeṣāstato 'rthāntaraṃ na bhavanti, kāryasya kāraṇād bhedānupapatteḥ । ataḥ sattvarajastamāṃsyeva śabdādyātmanā vyavatiṣṭhamānāni sukhaduḥkhamohātmakaṃ kāryamupajanayantīti śabdādayo 'pi na sattvādibhyo vyatiricyante । sattvarajastamasāñca sāmyāvasthā pradhānam ।

II,127,25 (VyV_II,127,25_II,128,1)

tathā parimitatvācca । yat parimitaṃ tat ekasmāt kāraṇādutpadyate, yathāṅkurādi bījāt । parimitatvañca iyattāvadhāraṇaviṣayatvam । tathā śarīrādi kāryam ekasmādutpadyate parimitatvāt aṅkurādivat ।

<II,128>

II,128,1

śaktipravṛtteśca । śaktyā hi kāraṇaṃ kāryārthinopādīyata iti sarvaṃ kāryaṃ svakāraṇe śaktirūpatayā vyavasthitaṃ tāvad yāvat pradhānamiti । nanvevaṃ sarvasyāpi kāryasya pradhānādabhede vidyamānatvāt kathamutpattivināśāviti ? asataḥ kharaviṣāṇāderiva kāryatvānupapatteḥ sata evāvirbhāvatirobhāvāviti brūmaḥ । śaktirūpatayā hi vyavasthitaṃ kāryaṃ paraṃ vyaktirūpatāmāpadyate । punastu tirobhāve śaktirūpatayā vyavatiṣṭhate, na sannirudhyata iti ।

II,128,7 (VyV_II,128,7_II,128,10)

tathā parasparamupakāryopakārakabhāvenāvasthitānām āsandikāṅgānāmekasmāt kārakād utpatterupalambhāccharīrāderapi tathābhāvopalabdherekakāraṇapūrvakatvaṃ sādhyate ।

II,128,10

tathā dadhyādivaiśvarūpyasyaikasmāt kṣīrādutpatterupalambhāccharīrādivaicitryasyāpyekakāraṇapūrvakatvaṃ sādhyate । yaccaikaṃ kāraṇaṃ tat pradhānamiti । tasmācca mahān, mahato 'haṅkāraḥ, tasmāt pañcatanmātrāṇi ekādaśendriyāṇi, tebhyo bhūtānīti ।

II,128,14 (VyV_II,128,14)

sarvametadasat, anvayādergamakatvānupapatteḥ । tathāhi, śarīrāderekakāraṇapūrvakatve sādhye 'nvitatvamahetuḥ sandigdhatvāt । atha sukhaduḥkhādisamanvitatvaṃ hetuḥ, tanna, svarūpāsiddhatvāt । tathāhi, sukhaduḥkhādīnāṃ pūrvamevātmaguṇatvena pratipāditatvāt śarīrādiguṇatvamasiddham । ghaṭādidṛṣṭānto 'pi sādhanavikalaḥ । tatrānvitasyaikakāraṇapūrvakatvena vyāptasyānupalambhāt । atha mṛdanvitatvaṃ ghaṭādāvasti, taccāsiddham, pakṣe pratyakṣeṇa ca śarīrāderupādānaṃ pratiniyatajātīyamanekamupalabhyata iti, kālātyayāpadiṣṭañca sādhanam ।

II,128,21 (VyV_II,128,21)

evaṃ parimitatvamiyattāvadhāraṇaviṣayatvamasiddham, avāntarabhedena śarīrāderānantyāt । atha vargāpekṣayā parimitatvam, tathāpyanaikāntikatvam, paradṛṣṭyā nityeṣvapi bhāvāt । sattvarajastamāṃsi ca parimitāni na caikakāraṇapūrvakānīti, pradhānasyaiva tadrūpatvāt । tathā ekakāraṇapūrvakatvābhāve 'pi paramāṇvādīni vargāpekṣayā parimitānīti । aṅkurāderapi bhaumānalasambandhād bījāvayavakriyākrameṇa pūrvadravyavināśe sati dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇotpādād ekakāraṇapūrvakatvamasiddham ।

<II,129>

II,129,1 (VyV_II,129,1^1) (VyV_II,129,1^2_II,129,16)

yaccedaṃ śaktānāṃ kāraṇānāṃ kāryotpattau vyāpārācchaktirūpatayā kāryasyāvasthānamityuktam, tadasat, śakteścaramasahakārirūpatayā kāryādarthāntaratvāt । na ca kāryakāraṇayorekatvam, vibhinnapratibhāsaviṣayatvāt । pratibhāsabhedaśca padārthānāṃ bhedavyavahāre hetuḥ । tatsadbhāve 'pyekatvābhyupagame sarveṣāmekatāprasaṅgānna caturviṃśatitattvānīti syāt । tathā svarūpabhedo 'rthakriyābhedaśca kāryakāraṇayoḥ । sūkṣmamanekañca samavāyikāraṇam, adhikamekañca kāryamiti, tasya pūrvaṃ kāraṇeṣvasattvam, anupalambhāt । athānabhivyakteranupalambhaḥ ? sadbhāve kiṃ pramāṇam ? utpatteriti cet, na, vidyamānasyotpatterayogāt । atha avidyamānasyotpattau kharaviṣāṇādīnāmutpattiḥ syāt ? 〈na,〉 kāraṇābhāvāt । yeṣāṃ hi kāraṇamasti janakaṃ teṣāmevotpattirna kharaviṣāṇādiṣvetadasti, kāryābhāvenaiva kāraṇābhāvapratīteḥ । evaṃ tantuṣu ghaṭādermṛtpiṇḍe ca paṭāderanutpattirvācyā, pratiniyatasāmagryāḥ pratiniyatakāryajanakatvāt । tantūpalakṣitā hi sāmagrī paṭasyaiva janikopalabdhā, anyā tu anyasyetyupādāneṣu kāryaniyamo, na sattvāditi । yaccotpadyate tadutpatteḥ pūrvamasat, na punaryad yadasat tadutpadyata iti vyāptiḥ ।

II,129,16

yaccotpadyamānatvena hetunā sattvam, tadasat, tasyāsādhāraṇatvenāgamakatvāt । tathāhi, sati ākāśādau, asati ca kharaviṣāṇādau, utpadyamānatvaṃ nāstīti ।

II,129,19 (VyV_II,129,19)

yaccāyaṃ vyapadeśo 'ṅkuro jāyate, ghaṭaṃ kurviti ayamapi mukhya bādhakapramāṇasadbhāvād bhākto draṣṭavyaḥ । tathāhi, yadi vidyamānasyaiva ghaṭasya karmatvamaṅkurasya ca kartṛtvamiṣyetotpattirvyāhatā syāt, vidyamānatvādeva kārakavyāpāravaiyarthyañca । athābhivyaktyarthaṃ vyāpāraḥ, tadasat, abhivyakterapi vidyamānatvāt । athābhivyaktiravidyamānaiva kriyate ? tarhi sadutpadyata iti vyāhatam । abhivyaktestu svarūpopalambhasya avidyamānasyaivotpatteḥ । na cāvaraṇavyapagamo 'bhivyaktiḥ, āvaraṇasyaivānupalabdheḥ । tasmād vidyamānasya utpattyarthāsambhavād upacaritamaṅkurādeḥ svajanikartṛtvaṃ karmatvañceti vyapadeśasyānyathāsiddhatvam ।

<II,130>

II,130,1 (VyV_II,130,1_II,130,5)

yaccedam upakāryopakārakabhāvāpannatvādekakāraṇapūrvakatvamityuktaṃ 〈tadapyasat,〉 yadi parasparāpekṣāṇāmekakāryajanakatvamupakāryopakārakabhāvo vivakṣitaḥ, sa ca nityeṣvastīti vyabhicārī, sādhyavikalaśca dṛṣṭāntaḥ, vibhinnakārakajanyatvādāsandikāṅgānām ।

II,130,5

tathā dadhyādivaiśvarūpyamapyuktakāraṇapūrvakaṃ na bhavati, svāvayavakāryatvāt । tathāhi, svāvayavebhyo dadhyutpadyate, na kṣīrāt । bhaumānalasambandhādavayavakriyānyāyena vinaṣṭe hi kṣīre punaḥ utpannapākajairdvyaṇukādikrameṇa dadhyāderutpattirityato vaiśvarūpyasyaikakāraṇapūrvakatvābhāvaḥ । pratyakṣeṇa ca pakṣe pratiniyatajātīyamanekaṃ kāraṇamupalabdhamiti kālātyayāpadiṣṭañca vaiśvarūpyamiti ।

II,130,10 (VyV_II,130,10)

na ca kiñcitkāryamekasmādeva kāraṇādutpadyamānamupalabdhamiti avidyamānasapakṣasya anvayādervipakṣe sadbhāvaḥ । tadevamanvayādīnāmagamakatvāt pradhānāsiddhau buddhyāderasambhava eva । pratihataśca pradhānavādo 'smadgurubhirvistareṇeti neha pratanyate । ataḥ sāṃkhyānāmayaṃ viparyayaḥ pradhānapūrvakam jagaditi ।

II,130,14 (VyV_II,130,14)

tathā śarīrasya parimāṇabhedena bhedopapatteḥ śarīramevātmetyabhyupagame pratisandhānaṃ na syādityātmanaḥ śarīrādivyatirekeṇa nityatvaṃ pratipattavyamiti hitamupadiśatsu vaiśeṣikeṣvahitajñānaṃ viparyayo laukāyatikānām । samānañcaitat saugatajainānām । tathāhi, saṅkocavikāsadharmakatvādātmanaḥ sapariṇāmatve 'nyatvena bhedopapatteḥ smaraṇaṃ na syāt । bodhācca bodharūpateti pratibandhapratiṣedhād bodhamātre 'pyātmani smaraṇānutpattau śreyobuddherabhāva ityalaṃ vistareṇeti ।

anadhyavasāyavaidharmyam

II,130,21 (VyV_II,130,21_II,131,1)

(“anadhyavasāyo 'pi pratyakṣānumānaviṣaye (eva) sañjāyate । tatra pratyakṣaviṣaye tāvat prasiddhārtheṣvaprasiddhārtheṣu vā vyāsaṅgāda〈na〉rthitvād vā kimityālocanamātramanadhyavasāyaḥ । yathā bāhīkasya panasādiṣvanadhyavasāyo bhavati । tatra sattādravyatvapṛthivītvavṛkṣatva(rūpādiḥ) śākhādyapekṣo 'dhyavasāyo bhavati । panasatvamapi panaseṣvanuvṛttamāmrādibhyo vyāvṛttaṃ pratyakṣameva, kevalantūpadeśābhāvād viśeṣasaṃjñāpratipattirna bhavati ।”)<PDhS>

<II,131>

II,131,1

idānīmanadhyavasāyasya kāraṇasvarūpaviṣayavibhāganirūpaṇārthaṃ na paraṃ viparyayaḥ “anadhyavasāyo 'pi pratyakṣānumānaviṣaye sañjāyate”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । anadhyavasitiranadhyavasāyaḥ, jñānamaniścayātmakam । tacca saṃśayādibhyo 'rthāntaram, kāraṇabhedād, viṣayabhedācceti ॥

II,131,5 (VyV_II,131,5)

“〈tatra〉 pratyakṣaviṣaye tāvat”(*) vyākhyāyate । “prasiddhārtheṣvaprasiddhārtheṣu”(*) ca viṣayeṣu bhavatītyataḥ saṃśayād bhidyate । saṃśayo hi prasiddhārtheṣveva bhavatīti । atha prasiddhārtheṣu kutaḥ kāraṇādanadhyavasāya ityāha “vyāsaṅgāda〈na〉rthitvād vā”(*) iti । yathā 〈vyāsaṅgāt〉 iṣukārasya iṣāvāsaktamanaso mahati gate 'pi rājani “kinnāmāyaṃ gataḥ” ityanadhyavasāyaḥ । a〈na〉rthitvāt svānuṣṭhānaniratasya tapasvino mahatyapi rājanyanadhyavasāyaḥ “kinnāmāyaṃ gataḥ” iti ।

II,131,12 (VyV_II,131,12_II,131,17)

na cāyaṃ saṃśayaḥ, tasyobhayollekhitvāt, sāmānyopalambhādibhyaścotpadyamānatvācca । ityato 'nadhyavasāya itarasmād bhidyate yathoktakāraṇajanyatvāt । yathoktaṃ vā jñānam anadhyavasāya iti vyavahartavyam uktakāraṇebhyo niṣpadyamānatvāt । yastu na bhidyate na caivaṃ vyavahriyate, na cāsāvuktakāraṇebhyo niṣpadyate । yathā saṃśayādiriti ।

II,131,17

tasya svarūpamāha “kimityālocanamātram”(*) kiṃ nāmeti jñānaṃ viśeṣasaṃjñollekhaśūnyamanadhyavasāya iti ।

II,131,19 (VyV_II,131,19)

aprasiddhārtheṣu “yathā bāhīkasya panasādiṣvanadhyavasāyo bhavati”(*) bāhīko (hiṭhakaḥ)<?>〈hiraṭhakaḥ〉 tasya panasādiṣu saṅketābhāvād viśeṣasaṃjñollekhaśūnyaṃ “kinnāmāyam” iti jñānamutpadyate । tatra hi “sattādravyatvapṛthivītvavṛkṣatvarūpādiśākhādyapekṣo 'dhyavasāyaḥ”(*) eva । tathāhi, sannayam iti niścayajñānam । tathā dravyaṃ pṛthivī vṛkṣo rūpādimāṃśchākhādimāṃśceti adhyavasāya eva । tathā panasatvamapi nirvikalpakabodhe “panaseṣvanuvṛttamāmrādibhyo vyāvṛttaṃ pratyakṣameva”(*) ।

II,131,26 (VyV_II,131,26)

nanvevaṃ tarhi kva viṣaye 'nadhyavasāya ityāha “kevalantūpadeśābhāvāt”(*) saṅketābhāvād viśeṣasaṃjñollekhinī panaso 'yamiti “pratipattirna bhavati”(*) iti । <II,132> nanvevaṃ tarhi pratipattyabhāvo 'nadhyavasāyaḥ syāt, tasya cābhāvarūpatvād avidyāyāmantarbhāvo 'nupapannaḥ ? naitadevam, kinnāmāyamityaniścayātmakajñānasya saṃśayādivilakṣaṇasyānubhūyamānatayāpalāpāyogāt । tasya cāvidyālakṣaṇayuktatvādavidyāyāmantarbhāva iti ।

II,132,5 (VyV_II,132,5_II,132,7)

(“anumānaviṣaye 'pi nārikeladvīpavāsinaḥ sāsnāmātradarśanāt ko nu khalvatra prāṇī syādityanadhyavasāyo bhavati ।”)<PDhS>

II,132,7

“anumānaviṣaye 'pi nālikeradvīpavāsinaḥ”(*) akṛtasamayasya piṇḍānupalambhe “sāsnāmātradarśanāt ko nu khalvatra prāṇī syādityanadhyavasāyo bhavati”(*) pūrvaṃ hi saṅketāpratipattāvapi sāsnā prāmāṇyāvinābhūtopalabdhā, tadupalambhāt piṇḍānupalambhe 'pi avinābhāvasambandhasmaraṇānantaraṃ parāmarśajñāne sati ko nu khalvatra pradeśe prāṇīti, kinnāmātra prāṇīti syādityanadhyavasāyaḥ ।

svapnavaidharmyam

II,132,12 (VyV_II,132,12_II,132,14)

(“uparatendriyagrāmasya pralīnamanaskasyendriyadvāreṇeva yadanubhavanaṃ mānasaṃ tat svapnajñānam ।”)<PDhS>

II,132,14

tadevamanadhyavasāyasya kāraṇādibhedena bhedamabhidhāya svapnanirūpaṇamāha “uparatendriyagrāmasya”(*) ityādi । uparataḥ svaviṣayagrahaṇaṃ prati nivṛtta indriyāṇāṃ grāmo yasyāsau tathoktastasya । “pralīnamanaskasya”(*) iti । pralīnaṃ nendriyadeśena saṃyuktaṃ mano yasyāsau tasya pralīnamanaskasya । “indriyadvāreṇeva yadanubhavanaṃ mānasam”(*) utpadyate, “tat svapnajñānam”(*) iti । manasi bhavaṃ mānasaṃ tacca smaraṇasukhādyapi bhavatīti tannivṛttyarthamanubhavanapadam । anubhavanañca bāhyendriyajamapīti mānasagrahaṇam । tathāpi sukhaduḥkhādyanubhavairvyabhicārastadarthamuparatendriyagrāmasyeti । sukhādyanubhavaścendriyaja eva manasastatra vyāpārāt । athoparatendriyagrāmasya mānasaṃ svapnāntikamapi bhavatīti vyabhicāraḥ, tanna, tasya smṛtirūpatayā anubhavanapadenaiva vyavacchinnatvāt ।

II,132,24 (VyV_II,132,24_II,133,9)

anye tvasya vyavacchedārthamavidyāsāmānyalakṣaṇamanuvartayantīti ।

II,132,25

na ca nimīlitākṣasya nīlapītādijñānamuparatendriyagrāmasya bhavatītyāśaṅkanīyam, viṣayasānnidhye satīndriyāntareṇa tasya jñānotpādāt । yadā hi <II,133> viṣayasānnidhye 'pi nendriyeṇa jñānaṃ tadaivoparatendriyagrāmaḥ puruṣo 'bhidhīyata iti । na ca cakṣurvyāpāraṃ vinā nīlapītādiṣvanubhavanaṃ sambhavatīti smaraṇametannyāyyam, taccānubhavapadenaiva vyavacchinnam । nanvevamapyuparatendriyagrāmasya mānasānubhavanatvāt svapnajñānam itarasmād bhidyate ityukte vyabhicārābhāvaḥ, kimarthaṃ pralīnamanaskasyendriyadvāreṇeveti padadvayam ? lakṣaṇāntarārtham । tathāhi, pralīnamanaskasya yadanubhavanaṃ mānasaṃ tat svapnajñānamiti dvitīyaṃ lakṣaṇam । pralīnamanaskasya svapnāntikamapi bhavatītyanubhavanapadam । anubhavanañca sukhādiṣu bhavatīti pralīnamanaskapadam ।

II,133,9

ataḥ pralīnamanaskānubhavatvāt itarasmād bhidyate, tathendriyadvāreṇevotpadyamānatve sati mānasānubhavanatvāditi । indriyadvāreṇevotpadyate svapnāntikamato 'nubhavanamiti । anubhavanañca sukhādāvapi bhavatīti indriyadvāreṇeveti padam ।

svapnotpattiprakāraḥ

II,133,13 (VyV_II,133,13_II,133,24)

(“katham ? yadā buddhipūrvādātmanaḥ śarīravyāpārādahani khinnānāṃ prāṇināṃ niśi viśrāmārthamāhārapariṇāmāthaṃ vā adṛṣṭakāritaprayatnāpekṣādātmāntaḥkaraṇasambandhānmanasi kriyāprabandhādantarhṛdaye nirindriye ātmapradeśe niścalaṃ manastiṣṭhati tadā pralīnamanaska ityākhyāyate ।”)<PDhS>

II,133,17

(“pralīne ca tasminnuparatendriyagrāmo bhavati । tasyāmavasthāyāṃ prabandhena prāṇāpānasantānapravṛttāvātmamanaḥsaṃyogaviśeṣāt svāpākhyāt saṃskārāccendriyadvāreṇeva asatsu viṣayeṣu pratyakṣākāraṃ svapnajñānamutpadyate ।”)<PDhS>

II,133,20

atha kathaṃ svapnajñānamutpadyate, puruṣaścoparatendriyagrāmaḥ pralīnamanaskaśca bhavatītyāha “yadā”(*) ityādi । yadāntarhṛdaye na bāhye, nirgatānīndriyāṇi yasyāsau tathoktastasminnātmapradeśe, niścalaṃ kriyāśūnyaṃ manastiṣṭhati tadā puruṣaḥ pralīnamanaska ityākhyāyate ।

II,133,24

anye tvāgamābhimatam adhomukhaṃ kamalaṃ nirindriyātmapradeśastatra niścalaṃ manastiṣṭhatīti bruvate ।

II,133,26 (VyV_II,133,26_II,134,5^1)

sa ca viśiṣṭātmasambandhaḥ kriyāprabandhāt kriyāsantānād bhavati । kriyā<II,134>prabandhaścātmāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyogādadṛṣṭakāritāt prayatnāpekṣādutpadyate । tathāhi, manaḥ samavāyikāraṇam, ātmamanaḥsaṃyogo 'samavāyikāraṇam, adṛṣṭakāritaprayatno nimittakāraṇamityevaṃ manasi kriyāprabandhād viśiṣṭātmapradeśena saṃyogaḥ svāpākhyaḥ sampadyate ।

II,134,5 (VyV_II,134,5^2)

sa ca kadā ? “niśi”(*) iti bāhulyāpekṣayā tasya । kimarthañca bhavatīti “viśrāmārthamāhārapariṇāmārthaṃ vā”(*) iti । puruṣabhedāpekṣayā samastaṃ vyastañcaitad vivakṣitam । kasyacidekaṃ prayojanaṃ kasyacidubhayamapi bhavatīti । kiṃviśiṣṭasya prāṇinaḥ ? ahani khinnasya । kutaḥ ? śarīravyāpārāt । sa ca nāvādyārūḍhasyāpi sambhavati na ca tasmāt khedaḥ, tadartham “buddhipūrvāt”(*) buddhiśca smaraṇecchādvāreṇa vyāpārotpattau kāraṇaṃ na sākṣāt । tathāpi śarīrāntareṣu buddhipūrvako vyāpāro niyogadvāreṇa sambhavati, na ca tasmāt khedastadartham “ātmanaḥ”(*) svaśarīrasyeti । evamuktakrameṇa nirindriyapradeśasambaddhaṃ pralīnaṃ mano 'padiśyate । pralīne ca tasmin uparatendriyagrāmaḥ puruṣo bhavati, manasānadhiṣṭhitānāmindriyāṇāṃ svaviṣaye vyāpārāsambhavāt । jīvanantu tasyāmavasthāyāmanumīyate । “prabandhena”(*) sātatyena, prāṇāpānasantānasya pravṛttau satyām । tathāhi, prāṇāpānasantānapravṛttiḥ prayatnakāryā na cecchādveṣapūrvakaḥ prayatno 'tra sambhavatyato jīvanapūrvakaḥ prayatno 'numīyata iti vakṣyāmaḥ prayatnādhikāre ।

II,134,19 (VyV_II,134,19_II,134,23)

athaivaṃ pralīnamanaskasyoparatendriyagrāmasyātmanaḥ kutaḥ svapnajñānamutpadyata ityāha “ātmamanaḥsaṃyogaviśeṣāt”(*) asamavāyikāraṇāt, svāpa ityākhyā saṃjñā yasyātmamanaḥsaṃyogaviśeṣasyāsau tathoktastasmāt । “saṃskārācca”(*) iti । saṃskāraḥ smṛtyutpattidvāreṇa svapnajñānotpattau kāraṇamiti ।

II,134,23

yadvā svāpākhyāditi saṃskāraviśeṣaṇam । yo hi saṃskāraḥ svāpāvasthāyāṃ smṛtidvāreṇa svasaṃjñānaheturbhavatyasau svāpākhya iti । tasmād dikkālādibhyaścendriyadvāreṇeva asatsu avidyamāneṣu viṣayeṣu hastyādiṣu pratyakṣākāraṃ pratyakṣamiva svapnajñānamutpadyate ।

<II,135>

II,135,1 (VyV_II,135,1_II,135,4)

anye tu kuḍyādaya eva hastyātmanā vyavasthitāḥ svapnajñānasyālambanamiti manyante । yaccedam asatsu viṣayeṣūtpadyate svapnajñānamityuktaṃ tadapi hastyādisvarūpāpekṣayā, tena hi rūpeṇa teṣāmasattvāditi ।

II,135,4

tadetadasat, kuḍyāderālambanatve pramāṇābhāvāt । na ca svapnotthitasya “mamaite kuḍyādayo hastyādirūpatayā pratibhātā” iti pratyabhijñānamasti । nāpīndriyāṇāṃ kuḍyādiṣu hastyādijñānajanmani vyāpāraḥ sambhavati, tadvyāpāroparame sati tatra jñānasya bhavanāt । manaso 'pi bahirviṣaye svātantryeṇa vyāpāraḥ pratiṣiddha eva । tasmānnirviṣaya eva svapnajñānamiti ।

II,135,9 (VyV_II,135,9)

atha svapnajñānaṃ na viparyayādibhyo 'rthāntaram । tathāhi, svapnajñānam atasmiṃstadityutpadyamānaṃ viparyayajñānameva । kimayaṃ sthāṇuḥ puruṣo vetyubhayollekhitve sati saṃśayajñānam । kiṃnāmāyamiti cotpāde 'nadhyavasāya iti na svapnajñānametebhyo 'rthāntaram । pṛthagabhidhānantu śubhāśubhasūcakatvāditi ।

II,135,13 (VyV_II,135,13)

naitad yuktam, kāraṇādibhedenāsya viparyayādibhyo 'rthāntaratvāditi kecit । tathāhi, viparyayajñānaṃ pratyakṣānumānaviṣaye pittakaphānilopahatendriyasya puruṣasyotpadyate । saṃśayastu sāmānyopalambhāditaḥ pratyakṣānumānaviṣaye prasiddhobhayaviśeṣasya bhavatītyevamanadhyavasāyasyāpi vilakṣaṇameva kāraṇamuktam । tadviparītāni tu svapnajñānotpattau kāraṇānīti kāraṇabhedād bhedaḥ । lakṣaṇabhede 'pyabhedābhyupagame sarvatra tathābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ । tathātyantāprasiddhe 'pyarthe svapnajñānamutpadyate, na caivaṃ viparyayādāviti । tasmādubhayollekhitvādisadbhāve 'pi svapnalakṣaṇopapatteḥ saṃśayādivilakṣaṇaṃ svapnajñānamevaitadityabhyupagantavyam ।

svapnabhedāḥ

II,135,21 (VyV_II,135,21_II,136,5)

(“tattu trividham । saṃskārapāṭavāt dhātudoṣāt, adṛṣṭācca ।”)<PDhS>

II,135,22

(“tatra saṃskārapāṭavāt tāvat kāmī kruddho vā yadā yamarthamādṛtaścintayan svapiti tadā saiva cintāsantatiḥ pratyakṣākārā sañjāyate ।”)<PDhS>

II,135,24

(“dhātudoṣāt, vātaprakṛtistaddūṣito vā ākāśagamanādīn paśyati । pittaprakṛtiḥ pittadūṣito vā agnipraveśakanakaparvatādīn paśyati । śleṣmaprakṛtiḥ śleṣmadūṣito vā saritsamudraprataraṇahimaparvatādīn paśyati ।”)<PDhS>

<II,136>

II,136,1

(“yat svayamanubhūteṣvananubhūteṣu vā prasiddhārtheṣvaprasiddhārtheṣu vā yacchubhāvedakaṃ gajārohaṇacchatralābhādi tat sarvaṃ saṃskāradharmābhyāṃ bhavati । viparītañca tailābhyañjanakharoṣṭrārohaṇādi tat sarvamadharmasaṃskārābhyāṃ bhavati ।”)<PDhS>

II,136,4

(“atyantāprasiddhārtheṣvadṛṣṭādeveti ।”)<PDhS>

II,136,5

tasya kāraṇabhedād bhedamāha “tattu”(*) svapnajñānam । “trividham saṃskārapāṭavād dhātudoṣād adṛṣṭācca”(*) iti । saṃskārapāṭavāt tāvat svapnajñānamāha “kāmī”(*) yasyāmaṅganāyāmanuraktastāmādṛto 'tiśayena prayatnayuktaścintayan, kruddho vāyaṃ śatruṃ prayatnāccintayan svapiti । “saiva”(*) suptasya, “cintāsantatiḥ pratyakṣākārā sañjāyate”(*) nādṛṣṭāt ।

II,136,10 (VyV_II,136,10_II,136,13)

dhātudoṣāt svapnamāha “vātaprakṛtiḥ”(*) vātamadhikaṃ nimittamapekṣamāṇaiḥ paramāṇubhirārabdhaḥ, vātadūṣitaśca tathāvidhāhāropagamād ākāśādigamanāni paśyati । evaṃ pittaprakṛtirityādāvapi draṣṭavyam ।

II,136,13

adṛṣṭakāritaṃ svapnamāha “yatsvayamanubhūteṣvananubhūteṣu”(*) artheṣu, “prasiddheṣvaprasiddheṣu vā”(*) śubhāvedakamutpadyate svapnajñānaṃ tadadṛṣṭāt । tatra yad gajārohaṇacchatralābhādiśubhāvedakaṃ “tat sarvaṃ saṃskāradharmābhyām”(*) utpadyate । saṃskāro hi pūrvānubhavajanitaḥ, sa ca smṛtyutpattidvāreṇa svapnajñānotpattau kāraṇam ।

II,136,18 (VyV_II,136,18_II,137,3)

viparītamaśubhāvedakam “tailābhyañjanakharoṣṭrārohaṇādi”(*) taccādharmasaṃskārābhyāṃ bhavati ।

II,136,20

atyantāprasiddheṣu ananubhūteṣvadṛṣṭādeva svapnajñānamutpadyate । tathāhi, brahmādipadārūḍhātmānaṃ paśyatīti ।

II,136,22

(“svapnāntikaṃ yadyapyuparatendriyagrāmasya bhavati tathāpyatītajñānaprabandhapratyavekṣaṇāt smṛtireveti bhavatyeṣā caturvidhā avidyeti ।”)<PDhS>

II,136,24

atha svapnāntaṃ svapnajñānameva, āhosvidarthāntaramityāha “svapnāntikam”(*) svapnānte svapnāvasāne bhavaṃ svapnāntikam । “yadyapyuparatendriyagrāmasya bhavati tathāpi”(*) smṛtireveti । “atītajñānaprabandhapratyavekṣaṇāt”(*) iti । <II,137> atītaścāsau jñānaprabandhaśca tasmin pratyavekṣaṇarūpatvāt smṛtireveti ।

II,137,2

evaṃ yathoktarūpā caturvidhā bhavatyavidyetyupasaṃhāraḥ ।

II,137,3

anye tu “eṣā”(*) yathā mayā vyākhyātā tathā caturvidhā bhavatyavidyā । anyathā hi vividhaiveti ।

vidyāvaidharmye tadbhedakathanam

II,137,5 (VyV_II,137,5_II,137,10)

(“vidyāpi caturvidhā, pratyakṣalaiṅgikasmṛtyārṣalakṣaṇā ।”)<PDhS>

II,137,6

athedānīṃ vidyāsvarūpanirūpaṇārthaṃ na kevalamavidyā “vidyāpi caturvidhā”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । kena rūpeṇetyāha “pratyakṣalaiṅgikasmṛtyārṣalakṣaṇā”(*) tatsvarūpeti । pratyaṣṭiḥ pratyakṣam, liṅgadarśanāt sañjāyamānaṃ laiṅgikam, smaraṇaṃ smṛtiḥ, ṛṣīṇāmidaṃ (jñānam)<?> ārṣamiti ॥

II,137,10

nanu śābdajñānasyāpi vidyārūpatvādihānupanyāse kiṃ prayojanam ? vipratipattijñāpanamiti । tathā hi, śābdamanumāne 'ntarbhavatīti kecit, anye tu pramāṇāntaramiti vaiśeṣikāṇāṃ vipratipattistenehānabhidhānam । atra tu vidyāvibhāgapareṇāpi vākyenopasarjanatayā tajjanakamapi sāmagryāṃ pratijñātameva । prādhānyena tu karaṇavyutpattidvāreṇa pratyakṣādivibhāgābhyupagame vidyāvibhāganirūpaṇamupasarjanatayā syāt, tattu na yuktam, buddhibhedasya pūrvaṃ pratijñātasyeha nirūpaṇāt ।

nirvikalpakapratyakṣanirūpaṇam

II,137,17 (VyV_II,137,17_II,137,21)

(“tatrākṣamakṣaṃ pratītyotpadyata iti pratyakṣam । akṣāṇīndriyāṇi ghrāṇarasanacakṣustvakchrotramanāṃsi ṣaṭ । taddhi dravyādiṣu padārtheṣūtpadyate । dravye tāvat trividhe mahatyanekadravyavattvodbhūtarūpaprakāśacatuṣṭayasannikarṣād dharmādisāmagrye ca svarūpālocanamātram ।”)<PDhS>

II,137,21

tatra pratyakṣasya nirūpaṇārthamāha “akṣamakṣaṃ pratītyotpadyata iti pratyakṣam”(*) । pratigatamakṣaṃ pratyakṣamiti prādisamāsaḥ, anyathāvyayībhāvasamāsābhyupagame pratyakṣaṃ rūpam, pratyakṣāḥ pumāṃsaḥ, pratyakṣā strīti liṅgabhedo vacanabhedaśca na syāt । akṣamakṣamiti vīpsāvidhānaṃ sakalendriyāvarodhārtham । athākṣamiti sāmānyaśabdāt sakalendriyāvarodho bhavatyeva ? na, sāmānyaśabdasyobhayathāpi pravṛtteḥ । tathāhi, “brāhmaṇo na hantavyaḥ” iti sakalabrāhmaṇā<II,138>pekṣayā pratiṣedhaḥ, “brāhmaṇān bhojaya” iti brāhmaṇaviśeṣāpekṣayā niyogaḥ । tasmād vyāptyarthaṃ vīpsākaraṇamiti । atha vīpsāsadbhāve 'pi vyāptirnopalabdhā । yathā antarvedyāṃ grāmaḥ, grāmo ramaṇīyaḥ, 〈ramaṇīyaḥ〉 puruṣaḥ, puruṣe guṇaviśeṣa iti vīpsākaraṇamatra । satyam, tathāpyalpasaṃkhyāyogini padārthe vyāptāveva vīpsopalabdheti ।

II,138,6 (VyV_II,138,6)

anye tu dvitīyākṣapadamavadhāraṇārthamiti manyante । akṣameva pratītya prāpya yadutpadyate jñānaṃ tatpratyakṣam । atha jñānasyānutpannatvād akṣeṇa prāptirnāstīti kathamakṣaṃ prāpyotpadyate ? upacārasya vivakṣitatvādadoṣaḥ । yathāhi, śiśuraya mātaraṃ bhakṣayitvopajāta iti । ata evākṣāśritaṃ kāryamiti, 〈tattvena〉 tajjñānamiti । indriyarūpādiścendriyāśrito na ca jñānamiti ।

II,138,11 (VyV_II,138,11)

nanvevamapi saṃśayajñānañcākṣaṃ pratītyotpadyata ityatiprasaṅgaḥ ? tanna, vidyāsāmānyalakṣaṇānuvṛttistu viśeṣalakṣaṇe 'nukte 'pi labhyata iti । vakṣyati ca “yadavitathamavyapadeśyaṃ jñānamutpadyate tatpratyakṣaṃ pramāṇam” iti । na vitathamavitathamityanena viparyayasaṃśayajñānayorvyudāsaḥ । vitathaṃ hi saṃśayajñānaṃ vipayayajñānañceti ।

II,138,16 (VyV_II,138,16)

anye tu pratitantranyāyena vyavasāyātmakapadamanuvartanīyamiti manyante । avyapadeśyamiti, vyapadeśaḥ śabdastasyedaṃ vyapadeśyam, na vyapadeśyamavyapadeśyam aśabdajanyaṃ jñānamiti । nanvakṣaṃ prāpya notpadyate śābdajñānamityanenaiva vyavacchinnam ? na, indriyasahakāriṇā śabdena yajjanyate tasya vyavacchedārthatvāt । tathāhi, akṛtasamayo rūpaṃ paśyannapi cakṣuṣā rūpamiti na jānīte, rūpamiti śabdoccāraṇānantaraṃ pratipadyata ityubhayajaṃ jñānam ।

II,138,22 (VyV_II,138,22)

nanu ca śabdendriyayorekasminneva kāle vyāpārāsambhavādayuktametat । tathāhi, manasādhiṣṭhitantu śrotraṃ śabdaṃ gṛhṇāti, punaḥ kriyākrameṇa cakṣuṣā sambandhe sati rūpagrahaṇam । na ca śabdajñānasyaitāvatkālamavasthānaṃ sambhavatīti kathamubhayajaṃ jñānam ? atraikā śrotrasambaddhe manasi kriyotpannā vibhāgamārabhate, vibhāgācca yadaiva saṃyogasya vinaśyattā tadaiva śabdajñānasyotpadyamānatā, tataḥ <II,139> śabdajñānasyotpādaḥ, saṃyogasya vināśaḥ, uttarasaṃyogasyotpadyamānatā tato viṣayasambaddhena cakṣuṣā saha saṃyogasyotpādo rūpajñānasyotpadyamānatā, tataḥ svajñānasahāyaśabdasahakāriṇā cakṣuṣā rūpajñānamutpadyate ityubhayajaṃ jñānam ।

II,139,4 (VyV_II,139,4)

yad vā gṛhītasya śabdasyārthaparicchede vyāpāra ityayaṃ niyamo nāvaśyaṃ grahaṇasahakāriṇā iti, kālāntareṇāpi manasaścakṣuṣā sambandhe rūpaśabdasya gṛhītatvāt bhavatyevobhayajaṃ jñānam । kāryasadbhāvena ca kāraṇakalpanā kriyate । taccehopalabdhamityanena krameṇotpattiścintyate । tathā śabdena vyapadeśāccakṣuṣā paśyatāpi rūpamiti mayā na jñātaṃ rūpaśabdācca pratipannamityubhayajaṃ jñānam । yādi śabdasya vyāpārādapratyakṣaṃ tarhi indriyavyāpārānna śābdamiti pramāṇāntaraphalaṃ syāt ? naitadevam, pratyakṣalakṣaṇe 'vyapadeśyamiti viśeṣaṇavacchabdalakṣaṇe 'nindriyajamiti viśeṣaṇāśravaṇāt śabde sahakāriniyamābhāvaḥ । śābdaṃ hi jñānaṃ śabdādindriyasahakāriṇaḥ, tadrahitād vā bhavatu sarvathā tajjanakaṃ śābdaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhavati ।

II,139,14 (VyV_II,139,14_II,139,18)

atra cākṣaṃ pratītyotpadyate yajjñānaṃ tatpratyakṣamiti vākye vivaraṇavākyeṣū catuṣṭayādisannikarṣābhidhānāt ṣoḍhā sambandho labhyata eva । sa ca saṃyogaḥ, saṃyuktasamavāyaḥ, saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyaḥ, samavāyaḥ, samavetasamavāyo, viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaśceti ।

II,139,18

nanvevamapīndriyārthasannikarṣapadenaiva vyavacchinnam । athendriyaṃ mano 'rthaścātmā tatsannikarṣād anumānādijñānamapi bhavatīti pratyakṣaphalaṃ syāt ? na, jñānamātrotpattāvantaḥkaraṇasyendriyatvānupapatteḥ । karaṇatvādiviśeṣaṇasyāparokṣajñānajanakatvamindriyalakṣaṇamityuktam । na cānumānajñānamindriyagrāhye 'rthe bhavatīti । tadevamindriyaṃ pratītyārthe yadavitathamavyapadeśyaṃ vyavasāyātmakaṃ jñānamutpadyate, tad yato bhavati tat pratyakṣamiti phalaviśeṣaṇapakṣaḥ । etāni tvavyabhicāritvādīni vyavacchedakāni atīte 'pi viśeṣyajñāne buddhisamāropaṇād bhavantīti ।

II,139,26 (VyV_II,139,26)

sāmagrīviśeṣaṇapakṣe tu na sākṣādavyabhicāritvādiviśeṣaṇayogaḥ । athā<II,140>kṣamakṣaṃ pratītyotpadyate sāmagrī, tasyāḥ kārakasākalyarūpatvāt । sākalyantu caramasahakāriprāptāveva na pūrvamityutpadyata eva । tathā jñāyate 'nayeti jñānamakṣādyupalakṣitā sāmagryeva avyabhicāri, vyavasāyātmikā, avyapadeśyapadena jñānajanakatvena sāmagryāstad vyapadeśa iti sāmagrīviśeṣaṇapakṣe 'pi viśeṣaṇayogaḥ ? satyam, tathāpi avyabhicāritvādiviśeṣaṇāni phalasya, taddvāreṇa tu sāmagryā bhavantīti paraṃ phalaviśeṣaṇapakṣaḥ ।

II,140,7 (VyV_II,140,7)

svarūpaviśeṣaṇapakṣastu nirasta eva, pramāṇaśabdasya karaṇārthatvāt । tathāhi, pramīyate 'neneti pramāṇam, yena kartṛkarmavilakṣaṇena pramā kriyate । svarūpaviśeṣaṇapakṣe tu na janyajanakarūpatayā pramāṇasya prāmāṇyam, kintvavyabhicāritvādidharmopetatvenaiva । taccātivyāpakamavyāpakañca । tathā ca parāmarśādijñānasyāpyevaṃ rūpamasti, na ca tasya pratyakṣatvam, anumitijanakatvenānumānatvāt । sāmagryāstu pratyakṣatvenābhimatāyāḥ pratyakṣatvaṃ na labhyata ityavyāptiḥ ।

II,140,14 (VyV_II,140,14)

saugatānāntu pramāṇaphalayoravyatireka iti tatpakṣe svarūpaviśeṣaṇataiva ghaṭate । tathā 〈hi〉, sautrāntikānāmākāraḥ pramāṇaṃ prameyo 'rthaḥ svasaṃvit phalamiṣyata iti jñānaṃ sa eva pramāṇaphalavyavahāraḥ kalpanaṃ vā । na caitad yuktam, kriyākaraṇayorabhedānupalabdheḥ । na ca bodhe viṣayākāraḥ sambhavatītyuktam, kathaṃ tasya prāmāṇyam ? na ca meyarūpatayā viṣayaparicchedye prāmāṇyaṃ yuktam, viṣayasyātyantaparokṣatayā tena saha pratibandhānupalabdheḥ । yadi cāgṛhītapratibandho vyāpāro viṣayaviśeṣaṃ gamayet atiprasaṅgaḥ syāt । tathā ca rūpākārasya rūpavad rasādivyavasthāpakatvamapi syāt, ubhayatrāpi pratibandhānupalambhasyāviśeṣāt । na cākāramātrasaṃvedanavādino viṣayaviśeṣāntaragrahaṇam ākāre sambhavati, viṣayasyātyantaparokṣatve 'vasthitasya pratisandhāturabhāve ca anvayavyatirekayoratyantaparokṣatvāt ।

II,140,25 (VyV_II,140,25_II,141,5)

parakīyañca pratyakṣalakṣaṇaṃ gurubhirvistareṇa nirastamiti noktam ।

II,140,26

akṣaśabdasyānekārthatvādāha “akṣāṇīndriyāṇi”(*) । tāni tu “ghrāṇarasana<II,141>cakṣustvakchrotramanāṃsi”(*) na karmendriyāṇi parābhyupagatāni । nirviṣayajñānasya pratiṣedhena smṛtivyavacchedārthamāha “taddhi”(*) pratyakṣaṃ yasmāt “dravyādiṣu padārtheṣūtpadyate”(*) tasmānna nirviṣayamiti । atra ca ādiśabdena guṇakarmasāmānyāni gṛhyante । samavāyo 'pītyanye ।

II,141,5

anye tu indriyasyārthena sannikarṣapratipādanārthaṃ taddhi dravyādiṣu padārtheṣūtpadyate pratyakṣam । tasmādastīndriyeṇa saṃyuktasamavāyādisambandhaḥ ।

II,141,7 (VyV_II,141,7)

yato vā dravyādiṣu padārtheṣūtpadyate pratyakṣamato “dravye tāvat”(*) vyākhyāyata iti । kiṃ viśiṣṭe ? “trividhe”(*) tisro vidhā yasya tat tathoktaṃ tasmin । “mahati”(*) mahattvādhikaraṇe “svarūpālocanam”(*) nirvikalpakaṃ jñānamutpadyate । kutaḥ ? 〈“anekadravyavattvodbhūtarūpaprakāśacatuṣṭayasannikarṣāt”(*)〉 anekadravya〈vat〉<?>tvaṃ ca 〈udbhūta〉rūpañca prakāśaśca catuṣṭayasannikarṣaśceti tathoktastasmāt । “dharmādisāmagrye ca”(*) iti । anekañca dravyañcetyanekadravyaṃ tad yasyāsti tat, tadvat tasya bhāvo 'nekadravyavattvam । rūpañcātra rūpaviśeṣo vivakṣitaḥ । tathā ca sūtram “mahattvādanekadravyavattvād rūpaviśeṣācca dravyaṃ pratyakṣam” <vai. sū. 4.1.6> iti । aparokṣajñānasadbhāve sati samastaṃ vyastañcedaṃ pratyakṣajñānasya kāraṇaṃ vivakṣitamityuktaṃ vāyvadhikāre । catuṣṭaya sannikarṣaśca ātmā manasā saṃyujyate, mana indriyeṇa, indriyamartheneti catuṣṭayasannikarṣastasmāt । dharmādisāmagrye ceti ādipadād dikkālādergrahaṇamiti ।

II,141,19 (VyV_II,141,19)

athāstvevaṃ nirvikalpakajñānotpattiḥ । sadbhāve kiṃ pramāṇam ? savikalpakajñānotpattireva । anyathā hi viśiṣṭārthānupalabdhau viśiṣṭasya saṅketasmaraṇasyānupapatteḥ savikalpakaṃ jñānaṃ na syāt, tasya tatkāryatvāt । na ca saṅketasmaraṇameva tasya nimittam, akṣaṇikatve sati arthasya nirvikalpajñānotpattāviva savikalpakajñānotpattāvanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ vyāpāropalabdherityuktanyāyāt ।

savikalpakapratyakṣanirūpaṇam

II,141,24 (VyV_II,141,24_II,141,26)

(“sāmānyaviśeṣadravyaguṇakarmaviśeṣaṇāpekṣādātmamanaḥsannikarṣāt pratyakṣamutpadyate saddravyam pṛthivī, viṣāṇī, śuklo gaurgacchatīti ।”)<PDhS>

II,141,26

tadevaṃ nirvikalpakaṃ pratipādya savikalpakaṃ viśeṣyajñānamāha “sāmānya<II,142>viśeṣadravyaguṇakarmaviśeṣaṇāpekṣāt”(*) ityādinā । sāmānyañca sāmānyaviśeṣaśca dravyañca guṇaśca karma ceti tathoktāni । tānyeva viśeṣaṇāni, tānyapekṣata iti tadapekṣaḥ samuccaye । na kevalaṃ svarūpālocanamātramuktakāraṇebhyo niṣpadyate, sāmānyādiviśeṣaṇāpekṣañca tata evotpadyata iti ।

II,142,5 (VyV_II,142,5_II,142,8)

nanu catuṣṭayasannikarṣasyāpavādaṃ vinā ūrdhvaṃ sarvatrānuvṛtterabhyupagamād vyartham ātmamanaḥsannikarṣasyābhidhānam ? na, anantarajñāne 'pyasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvajñāpanārthatvāt ।

II,142,8

tatra saditi sattāviśeṣaṇaṃ dravyamiti sāmānyam, viśeṣāpekṣaṃ pṛthivīti, tathā viṣāṇīti dravyaviśeṣaṇam, śukla iti guṇaviśeṣaṇāpekṣam, gauriti sāmānyaviśeṣaviśeṣaṇāpekṣam, gacchatīti kriyāviśiṣṭaṃ jñānamityudāharaṇāni ।

guṇādiṣu pratyakṣotpattiprakāraḥ

II,142,11 (VyV_II,142,11_II,142,16)

(“rūparasagandhasparśeṣvanekadravyasamavāyāt svagataviśeṣāt svāśrayasannikarṣānniyatendriyanimittamutpadyate । śabdasya trayasannikarṣācchrotrasamavetasya tenaivopalabdhiḥ । saṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvasnehadravatvavegakarmaṇāṃ pratyakṣadravyasamavāyāccakṣuḥsparśanābhyāṃ grahaṇam । buddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnānāṃ dvayorātmamanasoḥ saṃyogādupalabdhiḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,142,16

guṇādiṣu pratyakṣamāha “rūparasagandhasparśeṣu”(*) viṣayeṣu anekadravyeṇa saha samavāyāt । “svagataviśeṣāt”(*) ca, yatkṛtā kvacid viṣaye teṣāmupalabdhiryadabhāvāccānupalabdhiḥ sa udbhavasamākhyāto rūpādidharmaḥ sahakāriviśeṣastasmāt । “svāśrayasannikarṣāt”(*) ca । svāśrayeṇa dravyeṇa saṃyuktamindriyaṃ tatsamavāyāt, dharmādisāmagrye ca sati pratiniyatendriyanimittamutpadyate jñānam । “śabdasya trayasannikarṣāt”(*) iti । ātmā manasā saṃyujyate mana indriyeṇeti trayasya sannikarṣaḥ । “śrotrasamavetasya”(*) iti । indriyārthasannikarṣo 'pyupadarśita eva । tenaiva śrotreṇopalabdhirnendriyāntaraṇeti ।

II,142,24 (VyV_II,142,24_II,143,5)

anye tu trayaścāsau sannikarṣaścetīndriyārthasannikarṣo 'pyupalabhyate । tasmācchrotrasamavetasya tenaivopalabdhiriti ।

II,142,26

“saṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvasnehadravatvavegakarmaṇām”(*) <II,143> grahaṇam । kutaḥ ? “pratyakṣadravyasamavāyāccakṣuḥsparśanābhyām”(*) tatsamavāyāt saṃkhyādīnāṃ grahaṇamiti । “buddhisukhaduḥkhecchadveṣaprayatnānāṃ dvayorātmanasoḥ”(*) sannikarṣādupalabdhiḥ । buddhyādayo hi ātmani samavetāstatsambaddhena manasā gṛhyante ।

II,143,5

(“bhāvadravyatvaguṇatvakarmatvādīnāmupalabhyādhārasamavetānāmāśrayagrāhakairindriyairgrahaṇamityetadasmadādīnāṃ pratyakṣam ।”)<PDhS>

II,143,7 (VyV_II,143,7)

sāmānye pratyakṣamāha 〈“bhāvadravyatvaguṇatvakarmatvādīnāmupalabhyādhārasamavetānāmāśrayagrāhakairindriyairgrahaṇam”(*)〉 bhāvaśca dravyatvañca karmatvañca tathoktāni, tānyādiryeṣāmityādipadena pṛthivītvotkṣepaṇatvādīnāṃ grahaṇam । upalabhyaścāsāvādhāraśca, tatsamavetānāmāśrayagrāhakairindriyairgrahaṇam । yenaivendriyeṇāśrayagrahaṇaṃ tenaiva tatsamavetānāṃ sattādīnāṃ grahaṇamiti । tathāhi, sattā dravye vartamānā saṃyuktasamavāyena cakṣuḥsparśanābhyāmupalabhyate । gandharasarūpasparśeṣu samavetā ghrāṇarasanacakṣustvagindriyairupalabhyante saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyena । śabde tu samavetasamavāyācchrotreṇa । sukhādi tu saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyānmanasā gṛhyate । guṇatvamapyevam । ataḥ sattāyāṃ guṇatve ca sarvendriyaṃ jñānamiti । dravyatvaṃ saṃyuktasamavāyena cakṣuḥsparśanābhyāmupalabhyate । karmatvañca saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyāt । rūpatvādāvapyevaṃ grahaṇam । “ityetadasmadādīnāṃ pratyakṣam”(*) ityupasaṃhāraḥ ।

yogipratyakṣanirūpaṇam

II,143,19 (VyV_II,143,19_II,143,24)

(“asmadviśiṣṭānāntu yogināṃ yuktānāṃ yogajadharmānugṛhītena manasā svātmāntarākāśadikkālaparamāṇuvāyumanassu tatsamavetaguṇakarmasāmānyaviśeṣeṣu samavāye cāvitathaṃ svarūpadarśanamutpadyate । viyuktānāṃ punaścatuṣṭayasannikarṣād yogajadharmānugrahasāmarthyāt sūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭeṣu pratyakṣamutpadyate ।”)<PDhS>

II,143,24

tathāsmadviśiṣṭānāṃ yogināṃ keṣvartheṣu kathañca pratyakṣamutpadyata iti vyākhyāyate । tatra yuktānāṃ samādhyavasthānāṃ yogajadharmānugṛhītena tatsahakāriṇā manasā aparokṣasvarūpadarśanaṃ janyate । keṣvartheṣu ? svātmā cātmāntarañcā<II,144>kāśañca dik ca kālaśca vāyuśca paramāṇavaśca manaśceti tathoktāni teṣu । tathā na paraṃ svātmādiṣu saṃyuktena manasā yogināmaparokṣagrahaṇaṃ tatsamaveteṣu guṇakarmasāmānyādiviśeṣeṣu saṃyuktasamavāyena, samavāye ca saṃyuktaviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvena grahaṇam । ata eva samavāyasya pṛthagabhidhānaṃ vibhinnasannikarṣaparicchedyatvāt । guṇakarmasu paramāṇvādigateṣu yatsāmānyaṃ tatra saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyena ।

II,144,7 (VyV_II,144,7_II,144,10)

atha yogī yadā svamantaḥkaraṇaṃ gṛhṇāti tadā kiṃ karaṇam ? ātmamanaḥsaṃyogaḥ, tasmin manaḥparicchedye mana eva karaṇamiti । parakīyena ca manasā sūkṣmaśarīrasthaṃ manaḥ preryamabhisambandhayati, tatsambaddhañca tadgṛhṇātīti ।

II,144,10

“viyuktānāṃ punaścatuṣṭayasannikarṣāt”(*) asmadādīnāmiva pratyakṣamutpadyate jñānam । keṣvartheṣu ? “sūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭeṣu”(*) iti । sūkṣmāḥ paramāṇavo vyavahitā nāgabhuvanādayo viprakṛṣṭā mervādayasteṣvaparokṣaṃ jñānam । asamādhyavasthānāṃ yogajadharmānugrahasāmarthyāt tadutpadyate, yogīndriyāṇāṃ hi dharmaviśeṣānugraheṇa sarvatrāpratibandhāt । catuṣṭayasannikarṣagrahaṇamudāharaṇārtham, trayasannikarṣeṇāpi grahaṇāt । tathā hi yogī brahmādibhāṣitaṃ yogajadharmānugrahādapratibadhyamānasantānanyāyena śrotradeśamāgataṃ gṛhṇāti trayasannikarṣeṇa ।

II,144,17 (VyV_II,144,17)

nanu sarvametadasat, yogināṃ sadbhāve pramāṇābhāvād, bādhakopapatteśca । tathā ca na yogī atīndriyārthadraṣṭā prāṇitvād asmadādivat । yogīndriyāṇi vā na sarvaviṣayāṇi indriyatvād asmadādīndriyavat । naitad yuktam, svatantre yogināmaprasiddhatayā prāṇitvādihetorāśrayāsiddhatvāt । atha paravyāptyā parasyāniṣṭāpādanametat ? tatra yadi samyak pramāṇena paraprasiddhistenaiva bādhyamānatvādanutthānaṃ tatpratiṣedhahetūnām । na ca kāryeṇaiva kāraṇasya vyāghātaḥ, tadantareṇāpakṣadharmatayā tanmūlasya hetoraprāmāṇyaprasaṅgāt । atha pramāṇaṃ vinaiva pareṇābhyupagatā yogina iti pratiṣidhyante । tarhi pramāṇābhāvenaiva prameyasyāprasiddhervyarthaṃ tatpratiṣedhānumānam ।

II,144,26 (VyV_II,144,26)

asti ca yogināṃ sadbhāve 'numānam । tathāhi, asmadādīnāṃ pratyakṣeṇā<II,145>nupalabhyamānāḥ paramāṇvādayaḥ kasyacit pratyakṣāḥ prameyatvād ghaṭādivaditi । pakṣīkṛteṣu paramāṇvādiṣu prameyatvasya hetoḥ sadbhāvāt pakṣadharmatvam । tathā kasyacit pratyakṣeṇa sādhyena prameyatvasya hetorghaṭādau vyāpterupalambhaḥ । na cāsya pratyakṣāgamābhyāmasti bādhā । nāyaṃ satpratipakṣa ityavyabhicāritvād gamaka eva ।

II,145,6 (VyV_II,145,6_II,145,9)

sarvañcānumānaṃ sāmānyena vyāptigrahaṇāpekṣaṃ pravartamānaṃ pakṣe viśeṣaṃ prasādhayatītyataḥ kasyacit pratyakṣameva paramāṇvādeḥ sāmānyena sādhyate । yasya ca pratyakṣāḥ paramāṇvādayaḥ so 'smadādivilakṣaṇo yogī ।

II,145,9

tathā abhyāsavaśād buddhestāratamyamupalabhyamānaṃ kvacid viśrāntaṃ tāratamyaśabdavācyatvādaṇuparimāṇatāratamyavat । yatra viśrāmaste 'smadādivilakṣaṇā yoginaḥ ityanumānasya tu nirdiṣṭatāyāṃ yogisadbhāvasiddheḥ । śeṣaṃ vacanamātraṃ na bādhakamityupekṣyate ।

pratyakṣapramāṇasya phalavibhāgapradarśanam

II,145,13 (VyV_II,145,13_II,145,17)

(“tatra sāmānyaviśeṣeṣu svarūpālocanamātraṃ pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ, prameyā dravyādayaḥ padārthāḥ, pramātā ātmā, pramitirdravyādiviṣayaṃ jñānam । sāmānyaviśeṣajñānotpattāvavibhaktamālocanamātraṃ pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇam, asmin nānyat pramāṇāntaramasti, aphalarūpatvāt ।”)<PDhS>

II,145,17

tadevaṃ yogināmayogināñca pratyakṣaṃ vyākhyāya śiṣyavyutpādanāya vipratipattinirāsārthañca pramāṇaphalavibhāgaṃ nirūpayati “tatra sāmānyaviśeṣeṣu svarūpālocanamātram”(*) ityādinā । sāmānyaviśeṣeṣu dravyatvaguṇatvakarmatvādiṣu svarūpālocanamātram । ālocitirālocanaṃ nirvikalpakaṃ jñānam । “pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇam”(*) tadupalakṣitā sāmagrī pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇamiti । mātrābhidhānāt jñānāntarābhāvaṃ darśayati 〈“prameyāḥ”(*) iti ।〉 pramīyanta iti prameyāḥ pramāṇaparicchedyā dravyādayaḥ padārthāḥ, pramiṇotīti pramādhāratvāt pramātā ātmā, pramitiḥ pramāṇādisādhyā pratītirdravyādiviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ phalam । ityevamitaretaravyāvṛttalakṣaṇayogitvāt pramāṇādayaḥ parasparaṃ vibhinnā iti tadabhedavādino nirastā bhavanti ।

<II,146>

II,146,1 (VyV_II,146,1)

atha pramāṇaphalayorvyatirekābhyupagamāt sāmānyaviśeṣeṣu svarūpālocanasya pramārūpatvādutpattau kiṃ pramāṇamityāha “sāmānyaviśeṣajñānotpattāvavibhaktam”(*) viśeṣaṇajñānaśūnyam, ālocyate 'nenetyālocanamātram । indriyārthasannikarṣādyupalakṣitaṃ kārakasāmagryaṃ pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ, prameyaṃ sāmānyaviśeṣā iti । atha tasminnapi svarūpālocane kasmānna jñānāntaramiṣyata ityāha na tasmin svarūpālocane 'nyat pramāṇāntaraṃ jñānāntaramastīti, aphalarūpatvānniṣprayojanatvāditi । tathāhi, viśeṣyajñānaṃ viśeṣaṇānuraktam, anyathānupapadyamānaṃ viśeṣaṇajñānasattāṃ darśayati । na caivaṃ viśeṣaṇajñāne viśeṣaṇānurāgo 'sti । jñānāntarābhyupagame cānavasthā syāditi viśeṣyajñānānutpattireva । dṛṣṭañca viśeṣyajñānam, ato na viśeṣaṇajñāne jñānāntaramastīti ।

II,146,11 (VyV_II,146,11_II,146,16)

anye tu “sāmānyaviśeṣeṣu svarūpālocanamātram” iti mātrābhidhānena nirākāraṃ pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇaphalamiti bruvate । sāmānyaviśeṣāśca dravyādaya evānugatavyāvṛttajñānaviṣayatvādupacāreṇa vivakṣitāḥ । atra hi jñānaviśeṣasyākārapratiṣedhe 'nyatrākārabhyupagamaḥ syāt । śeṣaṃ pūrvavat । yathā jñāne nākāraḥ sambhavati tathoktaṃ jñān〈ākār〉avādapratiṣedhāvasare ॥

II,146,16

(“athavā sarveṣu padārtheṣu catuṣṭaya sannikarṣād yad avitathamavyapadeśyaṃ jñānamutpadyate tatpratyakṣaṃ pramāṇam, prameyā dravyādayaḥ padārthāḥ, pramātā ātmā, pramitirguṇadoṣamādhyasthyadarśanamiti ।”)<PDhS>

II,146,19 (VyV_II,146,19)

“athavā”(*) iti pramāṇaphalavibhāge prakārāntaropadarśanam, na tu vikalpanārtham । heyādijñānotpattāvapi dravyādijñānaṃ pramāṇamiti vākyārthaḥ । tadāha “sarveṣu padārtheṣu”(*) dravyādiṣu, “yadavitathamavyapadeśyaṃ jñānamutpadyate tatpratyakṣaṃ pramāṇam, prameyā dravyādayaḥ padārthāḥ, pramātā ātmā, pramitirguṇadoṣamādhyasthyadarśanam”(*) iti । guṇadarśanamupādeyajñānam, doṣadarśanaṃ heyajñānam, upekṣaṇīyajñānañca mādhyasthyadarśanamiti ।

II,146,25 (VyV_II,146,25)

nanu dravyādijñānotpattāvanekakālavyavadhānenopādeyādijñānasyotpatteḥ kathaṃ dravyādijñānaphalatvam ? pāramparyeṇeti । tathāhi, dravyatvādijātīyasya pūrvaṃ <II,147> sukhaduḥkhasādhanatvopalabdhestajjñānānantaraṃ yad yad dravyatvādijātīyaṃ tattat sukhasādhanamityavinābhāvasmaraṇam, tathā cedaṃ dravyatvādijātīyamiti parāmarśajñānam, tasmāt sukhasādhanamiti viniścayaḥ । tata upādeyajñānam, ataḥ pāramparyeṇa dravyādijñānaphalatvam, samānañcaitaddheyopekṣaṇīyajñānotpattāvapīti ।

II,147,5 (VyV_II,147,5)

athopādeyādijñānasya sukhasādhanatvādiviniścayād viṣayabhedo vaktavyaḥ । anyathā hyanumānaphalatvameva syāt, pratyakṣaphalatvañca sukhaduḥkhādisādhanatvādi viniścayānantaramindriyārthasannikarṣeṇopādeyādijñānasyotpatteḥ ? satyam, tathāpi viṣayabhedo viśeṣaṇabhedāt । sukhādisādhanatvaviśeṣaṇaṃ sukhasādhanādijñānāt, tasmāccopādeyādijñānamiti ।

laiṅgikajñānalakṣaṇam

II,147,10 (VyV_II,147,10_II,147,15)

(“liṅgadarśanāt sañjāyamānaṃ laiṅgikam ।”)<PDhS>

II,147,11

pratyakṣānantaramuddeśavato laiṅgikasya lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthamāha “liṅgadarśanāt sañjāyamānaṃ laiṅgikam”(*) iti । yadyapi liṅgadarśanāt saṃskāro viparyayajñānaṃ saṃśayajñānañca bhavati tathāpi vidyāsāmānyalakṣaṇānuvṛttau viśeṣalakṣaṇasyābhidhānānnātiprasaṅgaḥ ।

II,147,15

yad vā avitathaṃ vyavasāyātmakamavyapadeśyamiti viśeṣaṇamihāpyanuvartanīyam । avinābhāvasambandhasmaraṇantu vidyārūpaliṅgadarśanāt sañjāyate tadvyavacchedārthaṃ dravyādiṣūtpadyata ityanuvartanīyam । tadevaṃ liṅgadarśanād yadavyabhicāritvādiviśeṣaṇaṃ jñānamanumeye tad yataḥ parāmarśajñānopalakṣitāt kārakasamūhād bhavati tallaiṅgikamiti । parāmarśajñānaṃ vā liṅgadarśanād yathoktaviśeṣaṇajñānamutpadyate sādhakatamatvāpekṣayānumānam ।

liṅganirūpaṇam

II,147,21 (VyV_II,147,21_II,148,5)

(“liṅga punaḥ

yadanumeyena sambaddhaṃ prasiddhañca tadanvite /

tadabhāve ca nāstyeva talliṅgamanumāpakam //

viparītamato yat syādekena dvitayena vā /

viruddhāsiddhasandigdhamaliṅgaṃ kāśyapo 'bravīt //”)<PDhS>

II,147,26

kiṃ punarliṅgamityāha “liṅgaṃ punaḥ yadanumeyena sambaddham”(*) ityādi । <II,148> anumeyaḥ pakṣaḥ (pratyayādyadharma)<?>〈pratipipādayiṣitadharma〉viśiṣṭo dharmī tena vyāptyā sambaddham । vyāptistu vivaraṇavākyasahacaritapadāllabhyate । anyathā hi pakṣaikadeśe vartamānasyānumeyena sāhacaryaṃ syāt । yathā nityāḥ paramāṇavo gandhavattvād ato 'sya vyavacchedaḥ sahacaritapadena ।

II,148,5

anye tu punariti vīpsābhidhānasya vivakṣitatvālliṅgaṃ punaḥ punaryadanumeyena sambaddhamiti pakṣe vyāptirlabhyata iti bruvate ।

II,148,7 (VyV_II,148,7^1) (VyV_II,148,7^2)

anumeyena sambaddhamevetyavadhāraṇād bhāgāsiddhavyudāsa iti cānye । tadasat, yata evakārakaraṇaṃ tato 'nyatrāvadhāraṇamiti nyāyābhyupagamenānumeyasama(dhṛtaṃ )<?>〈vyāptaṃ〉 syāt (na)<?> liṅgam । anumeyo hi liṅgaṃ na jahātīti vyāptyā pakṣe sambandho jñāyate । liṅgasya tvanavadhāraṇādanyatrāpi vṛttirjñāyata iti vyarthaṃ tadanvite prasiddhamiti padamavadhāraṇārthaṃ kriyate । tatrāpi tadanvite prasiddhamevetyavadhāraṇābhyupagame sapakṣaikadeśavṛtteragamakatvaprasaṅgāt । atha vipakṣavṛttipratiṣedhārthaṃ tadanvita eva prasiddhamityavadhāryate । nanvevamanavadhāraṇenaiva vipakṣād vyāvṛttisiddheḥ vyarthaṃ “tadabhāve ca nāstyeva” iti padam । tathānumeyenaiva sambaddhamityavadhāraṇaṃ bādhitam । atha samuccīyamānāvadhāraṇametat । tathāhi, pakṣe vṛttau siddhāyāṃ vipakṣādeva vyavacchedārthamavadhāraṇam; tathāpyavadhāraṇasya vidyamānajñāpakatvād vipakṣādatyantaṃ vyāvṛttistato 'pi labhyata iti vyarthaṃ “tadabhāve ca nāstyeva” iti padam । tasyāpi vidyamānajñāpakatvāditi । na cānvayopadarśane sati vyatirekābhidhānam, vyatirekābhidhāne tvanvayasyāpratipādanam, ekābhidhānenāparasyārthādāpannatvāt svaśabdena punarvacanaṃ punaruktameva syādityevaṃvidhārthakathanārtham “tadabhāve ca nāstyeva” iti vacanamaśabdārthatvāt, parārthānumānasya cāprastutatvāt, tatraiṣa nyāya iti । tasmādavadhāraṇaṃ vinaiva prakārāntareṇa pakṣaikadeśavṛttivyudāso vācyaḥ ।

II,148,24 (VyV_II,148,24_II,149,1^1)

yeṣāntu sarvaṃ vākyaṃ sāvadhāraṇamiti mataṃ tallakṣaṇe hyetad dūṣaṇamanivāryamūhyam । yathā,

“anumeye 'tha tattulye sadbhāvo 'sati nāstitā”

<II,149>

II,149,1 (VyV_II,149,1^2)

iti । anumeyaḥ pakṣastatra sadbhāvaḥ, tattulyaḥ sapakṣastatra ceti । athaśabdaḥ “ca”śabdasthāne । asati vipakṣe nāstitā vyāvṛttiryasya tālliṅgamiti । vipakṣastu tato 'nyaḥ, tadviruddhastadabhāvo vā, trividho 'pyasatītyanenāvaruddhaḥ, sādhyābhāvarūpatāyāḥ sarvatra samānatvāt । tatrānumeye eva sadbhāva ityavadhāraṇe 'sādhāraṇasya gamakatvaprasaṅgaḥ । na cāsmād bhāgāsiddhivyudāsaḥ, padāntaravaiyarthyañca । athānumeye sadbhāva evetyayogavyavacchedaḥ ? tathāpi sadbhāvasyānavadhāraṇālliṅgasyānyatrāpi vṛttirlabhyata iti vyarthaṃ “tattulye sadbhāvaḥ” iti padam । athāvadhāraṇārthaṃ kriyate ? tatrāpi tattulya eva sadbhāva ityavadhāraṇe pūrvottaravyāghātaḥ । atha pakṣe vṛttau siddhāyāṃ vipakṣādervyavacchedārthaṃ 〈sa〉muccīyamānāvadhāraṇametat ? tathāpi “asati nāstitā” iti na kāryam, avadhāraṇena gatārthatvāt । na ca tulye sadbhāva evetyavadhāraṇaṃ yuktam, sapakṣaikadeśavṛtterapi gamakatvābhyupagamāt । atha asatyeva nāstītyavadhāraṇārthaṃ padam ? tathāpi vipakṣaikadeśavṛttergamakatvaprasaṅgaḥ, tasya hi vipakṣa eva nāstiteti । asati nāstyevetyavadhāraṇam ? tathāpi nāstitāyā vipakṣavyatirekeṇānyatrāpi sadbhāvo labhyata ityasādhāraṇādergamakatvaprasaṅgaḥ । tasmāt sarvaṃ vākyaṃ sāvadhāraṇamiti pakṣe dūṣaṇametadanivāryam ।

II,149,18 (VyV_II,149,18_II,149,19)

vistareṇa cāvadhāraṇapakṣo 'smadgurubhirnirasta iti neha pratanyate ।

II,149,19

athāstu avadhāraṇaṃ vinaiva sahacaritapadāt bhāgāsiddhivyudāsastathāpyetadrūpaṃ viruddhāsādhāraṇayorastīti tadvyavacchedārthaṃ “prasiddhañca tadanvite” iti । tenānumeyasamānadharmeṇānvito yuktastasmin tadanvite prasiddham । na caivaṃ viruddhāsādhāraṇāviti । tathāpyanaikāntikasya pakṣadharmatvaṃ sapakṣe sattvañcāstīti “tadabhāve ca nāstyeva” iti padam । tasya sādhyasamānadharmasyābhāvo yasmin dharmiṇi tatrātyantaṃ nāstyeveti । na caivamanaikāntikam ।

II,149,25 (VyV_II,149,25)

nanvevamapi prakaraṇasamakālātyayāpadiṣṭayostrailakṣaṇyopapattergamakatvaprasaṅgaḥ । tathā ca anuṣṇastejo 'vayavī kṛtakatvāt ghaṭavaditi satyapi trailakṣaṇye pratyakṣe<II,150>ṇoṣṇatāgrāhiṇā bādhyamānatvāt kālātyayāpadiṣṭaḥ । prakaraṇasamastāvat nityaḥ śabdaḥ anupalabhyamānānityadharmakatvāt ākāśādivat, anityaḥ śabdaḥ anupalabhyamānanityadharmakatvāt ghaṭavat । atrāpi trailakṣaṇyasadbhāve 'pyagamakatvaṃ satpratipakṣatvāt । ataścānayorvyavacchedārthamabādhitaviṣayatvamasatpratipakṣatvañca samānatantragatamabhyūhyam, “ca”śabdasyānuktasamuccayārthatvāt ।

II,150,6 (VyV_II,150,6)

anye tu pratijñādoṣeṇa gatārthatvānna kālātyayāpadiṣṭo hetvābhāsāntaram । tathā ca nityānityaviśeṣānupalabdheritaretaravādyabhiprāyeṇa asiddhe 'ntarbhāva iti bruvate । taccāsat, pratijñādoṣasadbhāve 'pi hetorduṣṭapakṣopanyāsānantaramupanyāsāt kālātyayāpadiṣṭatvamucyate । atha bādhāvinābhāvayorvirodhānna pratyakṣeṇa trilakṣaṇasya bādhā, abhyupagame vā na trailakṣaṇyamiti, tanna, tejo 'vayavino 'nuṣṇatve sādhye kṛtakatvasya hetostrailakṣaṇyasadbhāve 'pi pakṣeṇa viparītārthopasthāpanād bādhitaviṣayatvenāvinābhāvasyaivāprasiddheḥ । pratyakṣavyavasthāpitena ca vapuṣā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāmarthakriyājanako 'gnirna rūpāntareṇeti svaviṣayasahakāri pratyakṣam, na caivamanumānamiti bādhyate ।

II,150,15 (VyV_II,150,15)

atha duṣṭasyaivānumānasya pratyakṣeṇaiva bādhanād yena doṣeṇa duṣṭaṃ tadevāstu dūṣaṇamalaṃ pratyakṣabādhayā । na, pratyakṣeṇa dūṣaṇasyaiva jñāpanāt । tathāhi, viparītārthamupasthāpayatā pratyakṣeṇopadarśitaṃ bādhitaviṣayametadanumānamiti । atha kāryasyānuṣṇatve sādhye taijasaparamāṇūnāmuṣṇānuṣṇatve pramāṇābhāvāt sandigdhavyatirekitvena kṛtakatvasyāgamakatvaṃ na kālātyayāpadiṣṭatvāditi cet, naitadevam, yo hi paramāṇuṣūṣṇatvamabhyupagamya tatkārye 'nuṣṇatvaṃ prasādhayet taṃ prati vyatirekaniścayopapatteḥ । na ca sandigdhavyatirekasyāpi uṣṇapakṣopanyāsānantaramabhidhānāt kālātyayāpadiṣṭatvaṃ virudhyate । na cāyaṃ niyamo yatraikaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ tatrānyannāstīti । yathānekaviśeṣaṇāsiddhatvādihetoriti ।

II,150,24 (VyV_II,150,24)

yaccedaṃ tattvānupalabdheritaretaravādyabhiprāyeṇāsiddhatvam ityuktam, tadasat, ubhayoḥ sandigdhatvāt । tathāhi, sāmānyopalambhādisadbhāve sati viśeṣānupalambhād vādiprativādinoḥ pūrvamupajātaḥ saṃśayaḥ, tatraikaḥ sandigdhaḥ parapratāraṇābhiprāyeṇa saṃśa(ya)<?>〈yitaṃ〉 hetumeva dharminirṇayārthamupādatte, tathetaro 'pi sandigdhaḥ । <II,151> tadevamubhayoḥ saṃśayānnānyatarasyāpi asiddhatodbhāvane sāmarthyamiti । yadi cānyataro 'pi nityānityaviśeṣopalambhaṃ pramāṇena brūyāt tadā asiddhatvameva na prakaraṇasamatvamiti । na ca sandigdhāvasthāyāṃ viruddhāvyabhicāriṇaḥ prayoga iti tasmād vyatirekaḥ ? nāpi viruddhāvyabhicārī sambhavatīti vakṣyāmaḥ ।

II,151,5 (VyV_II,151,5_II,151,8)

tadevamanayorvyavacchedārtham abādhitaviṣayatvamasatpratipakṣitatvañca rūpāntaramabhyupagantavyam । anyathā hi (praty)<?>〈try〉avayavaṃ vākyaṃ syānna pañcāvayavam, avayavadvayasyaitadvyavacchedārthaparatvāditi ।

II,151,8

nanvevamapi nyūnaṃ lakṣaṇavākyam, kevalānvayinaḥ kevalavyatirekiṇaścāvyāpanāditi । asti ca tayoḥ sādhyasādhanatvam । tathā ca yatra sāmānyameva sādhyaṃ tatra sāmānyameva hetuḥ । yathā abhidheyo viśeṣaḥ prameyatvāt sāmānyavaditi । viśeṣāṇāmabhidheyatve sādhye 'nabhidheyasya vastuno 'sambhavād vipakṣābhāvaḥ । pramāṇena hi vipakṣamupalabhya tasmād vyatirekaṃ vacanenopapādayatastatrābhidheyatvaprameyatvayoḥ prāptestasya sapakṣatvameva syāditi na vipakṣād vyatireko 'stītyato 'nvayāvyabhicāreṇaiva gamakatvam ।

II,151,15 (VyV_II,151,15^1) (VyV_II,151,15^2)

tathā jīvaccharīraṃ nirātmakaṃ na bhavati, aprāṇādimattvaprasaṅgād, yad yad nirātmakaṃ tattadaprāṇādimad yathā ghaṭādi, na ca tathā jīvaccharīram, tasmānnirātmakaṃ na bhavatīti, sarvasya nirātmakatvābhyupagamājjīvaccharīrasya nairātmyapratiṣedhe sādhye na sapakṣo 'sti । prāṇādimattvañca vipakṣādevātyantavyāvṛttam, ato vyatirekāvyabhicāreṇaiva gamakatvam । na caivamasādhāraṇam, tasya pakṣādivat sapakṣādapi vyāvṛttervyabhicāreṇāgamakatvāt । atha nairātmyapratiṣedhenātra sātmakatvaṃ vivakṣitam, na cātmā prasiddha ityaprasiddhaviśeṣaṇaḥ pakṣaḥ, tannairātmye 'pi samānam, aprasiddhatvādātmanaḥ kathaṃ tatpratiṣedhaḥ ? na ca kalpanāsamāropitasya pratiṣedhaḥ, vāstavatvena pratipādanāt । pratyakṣādipramāṇaiśca ātmā pratipādakasya prasiddhastadapekṣayā na aprasiddhaviśeṣaṇatā pakṣadoṣaḥ । pratipādyāpekṣayā tu naitad dūṣaṇam, apratipannatattvasya pratipādyatvāt । sapakṣe tu aprasiddhatvaṃ na vyatirekiṇo dūṣaṇam, tasya vyatirekāvyabhicāreṇaiva gamaka<II,152>tvāt । ayaṃ sapakṣābhāva eva sapakṣastasminnanuvṛttāvanvayopapattiḥ, vyāvṛttau tu asādhāraṇatvameva । taduktam,

nivṛttiryadi tasminna hetorvṛttiḥ kimiṣyate /

sāpi na pratiṣedho 'yaṃ nivṛttiḥ kiṃ niṣidhyate // <pra. vā. 4.224>

iti ।

II,152,5 (VyV_II,152,5)

asyārthaḥ । tasmin sapakṣābhāve hetoryadi nivṛttirnāsti, vṛttiḥ syāt, tadvyāvṛttirūpatvāt । vṛttipratiṣedhe tu nivṛttireva syāditi । na ca vidhipratiṣedhavyatirekeṇāparaḥ śābdo vyavahāraḥ sambhavatīti mūkatāprasaṅgaḥ । tadetadasat, pakṣābhāvasyāpi sādhyānadhikaraṇatvena vipakṣatvāt, tasmācca nivṛttireva aprāṇādimattvāditi hetoḥ ।

II,152,10 (VyV_II,152,10)

na ca kalpanāsamāropitatvāt pakṣādivyavasthāyāḥ kalpite sapakṣe hetorvṛttāvanvayavyatirekitvam, vyāvṛttau tvasādhāraṇatvamiti dūṣaṇam, vāstavatvāt pakṣādivyavasthāyāḥ । kalpitatve tu kathaṃ hetutadābhāsavyavasthā, kalpanāyāḥ sarvatrāviśeṣāt । atha ghaṭādau kiṃ sātmakatvavyāvṛttyā prāṇādimattvavyāvṛttiruta vastusvābhāvyāditi sandigdho vyetirekaḥ । na ca ghaṭādau sātmakatvasya sadasattve pramāṇamasti । naitadevam, prāṇādimattvasya kāryaviśeṣasyābhāvena tatkāraṇaviśeṣasya sātmakatvasya tatra vyāvṛttiprasiddheḥ । tathā hi, prāṇādimati śarīre prāṇādyutpādanasamarthātmasambandhaviśeṣaḥ sātmakatvaṃ sādhayati, tadabhāvastu prāṇādikāryābhāvenaiva jñāyate ghaṭādāviti ।

II,152,19 (VyV_II,152,19)

nanvevaṃ kāryasya kāraṇapūrvakatvenopala(mbha)<?>〈bdha〉tvādanvayopapatteḥ kathaṃ kevalavyatirekitvam ? na, kāryaviśeṣeṇa kāraṇaviśeṣe sādhye 'nvayābhāvāt । jīvaccharīre hi prāṇādyutpādanasamarthātmasambandhaviśeṣaḥ sādhyastena cānvayābhāva eva । yasya tu sarvaṃ nirātmakamiti pakṣaḥ sa kathaṃ ghaṭādau (kiṃ)<?> sātmakatvaṃ vyāvṛttaṃ na veti sandehaṃ brūyāt ?

II,152,24 (VyV_II,152,24)

nāpi buddhyādinivṛttāveva prāṇādinivṛttirghaṭādāviti vācyam, ādiśabdena sarveṣāmavarodhāt । tadutpādanasamarthaśca ātmasambandhaviśeṣaḥ sādhyastadabhāve tu kathaṃ buddhyādīnāmutpattiḥ, jīvaccharīre kāraṇābhāvena kāryasyābhāva<II,153>prasaṅgāt । kṣaṇikatve ca sati kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ pūrvaṃ pratiṣiddha iti na bodhād buddhyādīnāmutpattiḥ । tadevaṃ prāṇādikāryaviśeṣaḥ kāraṇaviśeṣe sādhye vyatirekāvyabhicāreṇaiva gamaka iti ।

II,153,4 (VyV_II,153,4)

nanu śaśaviṣāṇādivaccharīraṃ prāṇādimattvena sādhyaṃ syāditi dūṣaṇam, tadabhāvāyattavyāvṛtteḥ pratipattumaśakyatvāditi । prāṇādyutpattau ca kāraṇatvābhyupagamena kāryaviśeṣavyāvṛttyā yadi kāraṇaviśeṣavyāvṛttiriṣyate saṃjñābhedamātraṃ syāt, viparyaye tu sa na syāt tadabhāvāyattapratipattyabhāva ityalam ।

II,153,8 (VyV_II,153,8)

nanvevaṃ kathamanayorlakṣaṇavākyenāvarodhaḥ ? vākyabhedena । tathāhi, 'yadanumeyena sambaddhaṃ vipakṣābhāve ca tadanvita eva prasiddhamiti kevalānvayī, pakṣadharmatve sati sapakṣābhāvāt tadabhāva eva nāstyeveti kevalavyatirekī । sāmānyalakṣaṇantu sati sādhane sādhyasyāvaśyambhāvaniyamaḥ, sādhyasādhanatvamanumāpakatvapadenoktamiti । liṅgabhāsanirūpaṇārthamāha

“viparītamato yat syādekena dvitayena vā /

viruddhāsiddhasandigdhamaliṅgaṃ kāśyapo 'bravīt //”(*)

iti ।

II,153,15 (VyV_II,153,15)

ata ityuktarūpālliṅgād yad viparītamekena dharmeṇa dharmadvitayena, “vā”śabdāt tribhiśceti. tadaliṅagaṃ liṅagapratirūpakamiti kāśyapo 'bravīt । viruddhāsiddhasandigdhamiti viśeṣasaṃjñānirdeśaḥ । tatra dharmadvayasadbhāve 'pi sandigdho na vipakṣād vyāvṛtta ityekena dharmeṇa viparītaḥ । viruddhastu pakṣadharmatvasadbhāve 'pi na sapakṣe vartate nāpi vipakṣād vyāvṛtta iti dharmadvayena viparītaḥ । asiddhastvekena dvābhyāṃ tribhiśca viparīto bhavatīti ।

II,153,21 (VyV_II,153,21_II,154,1)

tatra nityaḥ śabdaḥ sāmānyavattve sati cākṣuṣatvādityekena viparītaḥ । tathā ca, asya sapakṣe ghaṭādau sadbhāve 'pi vipakṣācca sāmānyādervyāvṛttāvapi na pakṣadharmatvamastīti । tathā nityaḥ śabdo 'prameyatvāditi dvitayana viparītaḥ, aprameyatvasya hi vipakṣādeva vyāvṛttirna sapakṣe sadbhāvo nāpi pakṣa iti । tribhiśca viparīto yathā anityaḥ śabdaḥ akāryatvādityasya hi na śabde pakṣe sadbhāvo na sapakṣe ghaṭādau nāpi vipakṣād vyāvṛttiriti ।

<II,154>

II,154,1

(“yadanumeyenārthena deśaviśeṣe kālaviśeṣe vā sahacaritam, anumeyadharmānvite cānyatra sarvasminnekadeśe vā prasiddham, anumeyaviparīte ca sarvasmin pramāṇato 'sadeva tadaprasiddhārthasyānumāpakaṃ liṅgaṃ bhavatīti ।”)<PDhS>

II,154,4 (VyV_II,154,4)

pūrvasya saṅgrahavākyasya spaṣṭārthaṃ vivaraṇamāha “yadanumeyenārthena”(*) ityādi । anumeyena sambaddhamityasya vivaraṇamanumeyenārthena paricchedyamānena sahacaritamajahadvṛttīti । “deśaviśeṣe kālaviśeṣe vā”(*) sarvasmin deśe sarvasmiṃśca kāla iti । prasiddhañca tadanvite ityasya vivaraṇam “anumeyadharmānvite cānyatra sarvasminnekadeśe vā prasiddham”(*) iti । anumeyaḥ pakṣastasya dharmastena tatsamānadharmeṇānvito yuktaḥ sapakṣastasmin sarvatraikadeśe vā prasiddha ityādi niyamaḥ । tadabhāve ca nāstyevetyasya vivaraṇam “anumeyaviparīte ca sarvasmin pramāṇato 'sadeva”(*) iti । anumeyaviparīto 'numeyadharmarahito vipakṣastasmin sarvatrāsadeva, “pramāṇataḥ” iti pramāṇena sādhyavyāvṛttyā sādhanavyāvṛttirvācyetyupadarśayati । “anumāpakam” ityasya vivaraṇam yadetaduktarūpaṃ liṅgaṃ “tadaprasiddhārthasyānumāpakam”(*) bhavatīti ।

liṅgābhāsalakṣaṇam

II,154,15 (VyV_II,154,15_II,154,18)

(“yattu yathoktāt trirūpālliṅgādekena dharmeṇa dvābhyāṃ vā viparītaṃ tadanumeyasyādhigame liṅgaṃ na bhavatītyetadevāha sūtrakāraḥ “aprasiddho 'napadeśo 'san sandigdhaścānapadeśaḥ” iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,154,18

dvitīyasya saṅgrahavākyasya vivaraṇam “yattu yathoktāt trirūpālliṅgāt”(*) iti । abādhitaviṣayatvāt satpratipakṣatvasahitādekena dharmeṇa dvābhyāṃ vā dharmābhyāṃ tribhiśca viparītaṃ tadanumeyasyādhigame kartavye liṅgaṃ na bhavatīti । “etadevāha sūtrakāraḥ,”(*) “aprasiddho 'napadeśo 'san sandigdhaśca” <vai. sū.> iti sūtritatvopadarśanam ।

II,154,23 (VyV_II,154,23)

“aprasiddho 'napadeśaḥ” iti viruddhāvarodhaḥ, tasya sapakṣe 'prasiddhatvāt । “asan” ityasiddhaḥ, tasya hi pakṣadharmatvenāsattvāt । “sandigdhaścānapadaśaḥ” ityanaikāntikasaṅgrahaḥ । kālātyayāpadiṣṭaprakaraṇasamayoścāprasiddhapadenaivāvarodhaḥ, tayorabādhitaviṣayatvāsatpratipakṣatvenāprasiddhatvāt । samānatantranyāyena vā saṅgrahaḥ ।

<II,155>

vidhi(vyāpti)nirūpaṇam

II,155,1 (VyV_II,155,1_II,155,8)

(“vidhistu yatra yatra dhūmastatra tatrāgniragnyabhāve ca dhūmo 'pi na bhavatīti । evaṃ prasiddhasamayasyāsandigdhadhūmadarśanāt sāhacaryānusmaraṇāt tadanantaramagnyadhyavasāyo bhavatīti । evaṃ sarvatra deśakālāvinābhūtamitarasya liṅgam ।”)<PDhS>

II,155,5

yathoktarūpaṃ liṅgaṃ nāgahītāvinābhāvasya gamakamityavinābhāvasvarūpopadarśanātham “vidhistu yatra yatra dhūmaḥ”(*) ityādi vākyam । vidhirvyāptiravinābhāva iti ।

II,155,8

atha yadi sāmānyayoravinābhāvaḥ siddhasādhanam, apāstaviśeṣasya sāmānyasya siddhatvāt, niyatadeśāvacchedena viśeṣārthināṃ pravṛttinivṛttyorabhāvaprasaṅgaḥ । na ca viśeṣayoravinābhāvaḥ, teṣāmānantyenāprasiddhestadāyattasyāvinābhāvasyāprasiddheḥ । (manuṣya)<?>〈anukta〉dharmāṇāñca sarva eva viśeṣāḥ pratipattuṃ na śakyanta iti yāvatāmupalambhastāvatsvevāvinābhāvagrahaṇe ca nāgṛhītāvinābhāvasya viśeṣāntarasyopalambhādanumānaṃ syāt ॥

II,155,14 (VyV_II,155,14)

naitad dūṣaṇam, sāmānyavatoravinābhāvagrahaṇābhyupagamāt । yadyapyagniviśeṣā dhūmaviśeṣāścānantyenāvasthitāstathāpi teṣvevāvasthitamagnitvaṃ dhūmatvañca sāmānyam upagrāhakamastīti tadupagrāhakavaśād bhūyodarśanabalādagnidhūmayordeśādivyabhicāre 'pyavyabhicāragrahaṇam । tathāhi, prātarmadhyāhnādibhedena kālasya bhede, samaviṣamādibhedena ca deśabhede dhūmasyāgninā sāhacaryopalabdherdeśāntare kālāntare ca dhūmo 'gniṃ vināpi bhaviṣyatītyāśaṅkā na syāt । ata eva na kulālasya rāsabhena vyāptigrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ, kālāntare ca tena vināpyupalambhāt ।

II,155,22 (VyV_II,155,22_II,155,26)

anye tu vyāptigrahaṇakāle pratipatturyogina iva aśeṣaviṣayaṃ parijñānamastīti bruvate । anyathā hi sarvo dhūmo 'gniṃ vinā na bhavatīti vyāptismaraṇaṃ na syāt । vivekena cāpratibhāsaḥ samānābhivyāhārāt । yathā dhānyarāśinikṣiptāyā dhānyavyakteriti ।

II,155,26

tadevaṃ “yatra yatra” iti vīpsārthasya vivakṣitatvāt “yatra yatra dhūmastatra <II,156> tatrāgniragnyabhāve ca dhūmo 'pi na bhavatītyevaṃ prasiddhasamayasya”(*) gṛhītāvinābhāvasya pratipatturasandigdhadhūmadarśanānantaraṃ sāhacaryānusmaraṇam 'yatra yatrāhaṃ dhūmamadrākṣaṃ tatra tatrāgnirastīti “sāhacaryānusmaraṇāt”(*) tadanantaram agniradhyavasīyate aneneti “agnyadhyavasāyaḥ”(*) parāmarśajñānam । tasmāccāgnipratipattiriti ।

II,156,6 (VyV_II,156,6_II,156,10)

anye tu parāmarśajñānasyābhāvameva bruvate । taccāsat, avinābhāvasambandhasmaraṇasyāniyatatvānniyatapradeśe 'gnipratipattirna syāt । upanayavaiyarthyañca, upanayārthasyānabhyupagamāt । tasmād vyutpattyā upacāreṇa vā “agnyadhyavasāyaḥ” parāmarśajñānaṃ vyākhyeyamiti ।

II,156,10

anye tu kāryakāraṇabhāvāt, svabhāvācca niyāmakādavinābhāvagrahaṇamiti manyante । taccāsat । kāryakāraṇabhāve 'pyavaśyaṃ bhūyodarśanabalādevāvinābhāvagrahaṇamiti vācyam । anyathā hi deśāntare kālāntare vā agniṃ vināpi dhūmo bhaviṣyatītyāśaṅkā syāt । athāgnidhūmayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvāvagatau kathamagniṃ vinā dhūmasya sambhava ityāśaṅkā, tasya nirhetukatvapratiṣedhenāvaśyaṃ svakāraṇādevotpatteriti । satyametat, yadi nāma sarvo dhūmo 'gnikārya iti jñānamapi bhūyodarśanaṃ vinā na bhavatīti tadabhyupagantavyam ।

II,156,17 (VyV_II,156,17)

na cāgnerasādhāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ dhūmaḥ, tasya dhumāntarādapyutpattyabhyupagamāt । tathā hi gopālaghuṭikādiṣu ciranivṛtte vahnau dhūmakṣaṇādeva dhūmotpattiriti katham atatkāryasya dhūmasyopalabdheragnyanumānam ? athāgnikāryasyopalambhādanumānamiti cet, na, agnipratipattiṃ vinā dhūme tajjanyatvaviniścayasyāsambhavāt, pratipattau vā kimanumānena ? dhūmasvarūpapratipattivaccāgṛhītānalasya nārikeladvīpavāsino dhūme 'gnijanyatvapratipattirdṛṣṭā, tathā prayogānupapatteśca । tathāhi, parvatasyāgnimattve sādhye kāryatvamanaikāntikameva । atha dhūmasyāgnimattvaṃ sādhyeta ? tatrāpi kāryatvamanaikāntikameva । dhūmatve sati kāryatvaṃ hetuḥ ? tarhi dhūmatvameva samarthamiti vyarthaviśeṣyatā hetordoṣaḥ । na cāgnikāryatvaṃ dhūmasyāgnisambandhāt, pūrvadravyanivṛttāvutpannapākajairdvyaṇukādiprakrameṇotpatterityalam ।

<II,157>

II,157,1 (VyV_II,157,1)

tathā vṛkṣatvaśiṃśapātvayorna tādātmyapratibandhaḥ, 〈tathā ca sati〉 sādhyasādhanabhāvānupapattiprasaṅgāt । tathāhi, dharmiṇyupalabdhe tattādātmyādubhayorapyupalambhe kathaṃ sādhyasādhanabhāvaḥ ? tadupalambhe 'pyanupalabdhau tu tādātmyaṃ na syāditi । atha sāmānyaviśeṣavattvādanumānasya samāropavyāvṛttyorgamyagamakabhāvaḥ ? tatra ca tādātmyatadutpattyorasambhava eva । tādātmyābhyupagame 'pi na sādhyasādhanatvamekatāprasaṅgāditi । tathā ubhayostādātmyāviśeṣe 'pi śiṃśapātvena vṛkṣatvasya pratipattivad vṛkṣatvena śiṃśapātvapratipattirapi syāt ।

II,157,8 (VyV_II,157,8)

na ca tādātmyatadutpattilakṣaṇapratibandhābhyupagame rūpadarśanāt sparśānumānam, udayādastamayapratipattiḥ, kṛttikodayācca rohi(ṇya)<?>〈ṇyudayā〉numānaṃ (na) syāt, tādātmyatadutpattyabhāvāt । atha ekasāmagryadhīnatayā rūpāt sparśānumānam ? tadasat, samānakṣaṇayorgamyagamakabhāvopalabdheḥ । tathāhi, rūpakṣaṇāt samānakālaḥ sparśo 'numīyate na pūrvaḥ । tatra caikasāmagryadhīnatvāsambhava eva । na ca rūpasparśayoḥ parasparotpattau kāraṇatve pramāṇamasti, itarānvayasyetaratrānupalabdherityalamatiprasaṅgena ।

II,157,15 (VyV_II,157,15_II,157,18)

“evaṃ sarvatra deśakālāvinābhūtamitarasya”(*) sādhyasya, “liṅgam”(*) । ityupasaṃhāraḥ । deśāvinābhūtaṃ yathā kedāragirimārohatāṃ kalakalāśabdaśravaṇādaśanipātānumānamiti ।

II,157,18

atha asya sūtreṇāsaṅgrahaḥ । tathā ca sūtram “asyedaṃ kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ saṃyogi samavāyi virodhi ceti laiṅgikam” <vai. sū.> । na ca kalakalāśabdo 'śanipātakāryaḥ, tadantareṇāpi svakāraṇādevotpatteḥ । nāpi kāraṇamaśanipātasya, pratibandhakābhāvaviśiṣṭagurutvakāryatvāt । ubhayoścādravyatvānna saṃyogitvam । parasparamekasminnarthe samavāyābhāvāt svātmanyanārambhakatvānna samavāyitvam । parasparavirodhābhāvāccāvirodhitvamityarthāntaratvam ।

II,157,24 (VyV_II,157,24)

atha kāryādeḥ kathaṃ liṅgatvam ? avinābhūtatvāt । tathāhi, kāryaṃ kāraṇapūrvakatvenopalambhādupalabhyamānaṃ sad gamakam । yathā hi viśiṣṭanadīpūropalambhād upariṣṭād vṛṣṭo deva iti । tathā ca bahulasvarūpaphenaphenilaparṇakāṣṭhādivahana<II,158>viśiṣṭasya nadīpūrasya vṛṣṭikāryatvena pūrvamupalambhāt punastadupalambhe sati yuktamanumānam ayaṃ nadīpūraḥ vṛṣṭikāryaḥ viśiṣṭanadīpūratvāt pūrvopalabdhanadīpūravaditi । pūrastūbhayataṭavyāpakodakasaṃyogaḥ, sa pāramparyeṇa vṛṣṭikārya iti kāraṇamapi, kāryajanakatvena pūrvamupalabdherupalabhyamānaṃ talliṅgam ।

II,158,5 (VyV_II,158,5)

yathā ca viśiṣṭameghonnatirvarṣakarmaṇa iti । atha kāraṇasyāvaśyaṃ kāryajanakatvenānupalambhāt, kāryāṇāñca aniyatāt kāraṇādutpattervyabhicāraḥ । tathāhi, meghonnatisadbhāve 'pyekadā vṛṣṭirna dṛṣṭā । kāryañca aniyatāt kāraṇādutpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭam । yathā vṛścikād vṛściko jāyate, gomayāt, sarpācceti । evamanyatrāpyaniyataṃ kāraṇamabhyūhyam iti kathaṃ kāryāt kāraṇaviśeṣapratipattiḥ, kāraṇācca kāryaviśeṣasyeti ? naitadevam, kāraṇaviśeṣasya kāryaviśeṣagamakatvamityabhyupagamāt । yastu vidyamānamapi viśeṣaṃ nāvabudhyate tasyāparādho nānumānasyetyadoṣaḥ ।

II,158,13 (VyV_II,158,13_II,158,24^1)

tathā dhūmo 'gneḥ saṃyogī, atha saṃyogasyobhayaniṣṭhatvāviśeṣe kathamekaṃ niyamena sādhanamitaracca sādhyamiti vyavasthā ? tadavinābhāve 'pi samānam, tasyāpyubhayaniṣṭhatvāt kathameṣā vyavasthā syāt ? atha yasyopalambhādanumeye pratipattistadeva sādhanaṃ nānyaditi cet, saṃyogitve 'pi samānametat । avinābhūtasyāvāntaraviśeṣanirūpaṇāt ।

II,158,18

samavāyī coṣṇasparśo vāristhaṃ tejo gamayatīti । virodhī ca yathā ahirvisphūrjanaviśiṣṭo nakulāderliṅgamiti ।

II,158,20

(“śāstre kāryādigrahaṇaṃ nidarśanārthaṃ kṛtaṃ nāvadhāraṇārtham । kasmāt ? vyatirekadarśanāt । tad yathā adhvaryuroṃ śrāvayan vyavahitasya hoturliṅgam, candrodayaḥ samudravṛddheḥ kumudavikāśasya ca, śaradi jalaprasādo 'gastyodayasyetyevamādi tatsarvam “asyedam” iti sambandhamātravacanāt siddham ।”)<PDhS>

II,158,24 (VyV_II,158,24^2) (VyV_II,158,24^3_II,159,14)

atha sūtre kāryādigrahaṇamudāharaṇārthamavadhāraṇārthaṃ vetyāha “śāstre kāryādigrahaṇaṃ nidarśanārthaṃ kṛtaṃ nāvadhāraṇārtham”(*) । kathametajjñāyate ? “vyatirekadarśanāt”(*) । “tad yathā adhvaryuroṃ śrāvayan vyavahitasya hoturliṅgam”(*) <II,159> iti । na ca hoturoṃ śrāvayeti śabdaḥ kāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ vā, anvayavyatirekābhāvāt । tathā ca hotāraṃ vinaivopapattiḥ, hotuścānena vināpīti । saṃyogādiṣvapyantarbhāvānupapattiḥ । sa ca yāgabhūmāvevāsyāvinābhāvo na ca deśāntare iti । tathā cāyamadhvaryurapi dūradeśena hotrā tadvān oṃ śrāvayeti śabdakartṛtvāt, pūrvopalabdhādhvaryuvat । “candrodayaḥ samudravṛddheḥ kumudavikāśasya ca”(*) liṅgam । samudrasya ca vṛddhiravayavopacayaḥ, sa ca svāvayavebhyo niṣpadyate na candrodayāt । kumudavikāśo 'pyavayavānāmārabdhakāryāṇāṃ parasparaṃ vibhāgo dravyārambhakasaṃyogāvirodhikriyākārya iti । kāraṇañcātrābhivyaṅgyasya janakaṃ vivakṣitaṃ na pratipatteḥ, sarveṣāṃ kāraṇabhāva evāntarbhāvaprasaṅgāt । “śaradi jalaprasādo 'gastyodayasya”(*) liṅgam । asyāpi tatkāryādiṣva〈na〉ntarbhāvaḥ । śaradi jalaprasādo 'gastyodayavān jalaprasādatvāt pūrvopalabdhaivaṃvidhajalaprasādavat । “ityevamādi”(*) ityādipadenodayādi〈rudayāderastaścā〉stāderliṅgamityūhyam ।

II,159,14

atha kathameṣāṃ sūtreṇa saṅgrahastadāha “tatsarvam “asyedam” iti sambandhamātravacanāt siddham”(*) । tathāhi, “idamasya gamakam, idamasya gamyam”, iti sāmānyena sarvaliṅgaparigrahaḥ । viśeṣāpekṣayā tu “idamasya kāryaṃ” kāraṇamityādi yojyam ।

II,159,18 (VyV_II,159,18_II,160,3)

anye tvavadhāraṇārthametat sūtramiti manyante । “śāstre kāryādigrahaṇaṃ nidarśanārtham” iti vākyamanyathā vyākhyāyante । tathāhi, taduktaṃ paraiḥ “vyatirekadarśanācchāstre kāryādigrahaṇaṃ nidarśanārthaṃ kṛtamiti jñāyate” ityetanna, kintvavadhāraṇārthaṃ sarveṣāmatraivāntarbhāvena vyatirekadarśanasyāsiddhatvāt । tathā ca hotari sannihite 'dhvaryuroṃ śrāvayeti śabdamuccārayati yāgabhūmau, na tena vināpi, iti kathaṃ na tasya kāraṇatvam ? evaṃ candrodayo 'pi samudravṛddheḥ kāraṇamanvayavyatirekavattvāt, tathā ca tena satā jalanidhervṛddhirna tadabhāva iti kāryeṇa meghapaṭalāntaritaścandro 'numīyate । gṛhītavyāptikasya deśāntare 'pi candrodayopalambhādambhonidhervṛddhyanumānam । evaṃ kumudavikāśe 'pīti । yad vā raśmidvāreṇa <II,160> saṃyogitvameva । tathā agastyodayo 'pi jalaprasādasya kāraṇam saṃyogi vā raśmidvāreṇeti ।

II,160,3

pakṣadvaye ca guṇadoṣanirūpaṇaṃ svata eva kāryaṃ parīkṣakairiti ।

laiṅgikajñānabhedaḥ

II,160,4 (VyV_II,160,4_II,160,10)

(“tattu dvividham, dṛṣṭaṃ sāmānyato dṛṣṭañca । tatra dṛṣṭaṃ prasiddhasādhyayorjātyabhede 'numānam । yathā gavyeva sāsnāmātramupalabhya deśāntare 'pi sāsnāmātradarśanād gavi pratipattiḥ । prasiddhasādhyayoratyantajātibhede liṅgānumeyadharmasāmānyānuvṛttito 'numānaṃ sāmānyato dṛṣṭam । yathā karṣakavaṇigrarājapuruṣāṇāñca pravṛtteḥ phalavattvamupalabhya varṇāśramiṇāmapi dṛṣṭaṃ prayojanamanudiśya pravartamānānāṃ phalānumānamiti ।”)<PDhS>

II,160,10

bhedamāha “tat”(*) anumānam । “dvividham”(*) । kena rūpeṇa ? “dṛṣṭaṃ sāmānyato dṛṣṭañca”(*) iti । “tatra dṛṣṭaṃ prasiddhasādhyayorjātyabhede 'numānam”(*) prasiddhaśca sādhyaśceti prasiddhasādhyau, tayoḥ prasiddhasādhyayordṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikayorjātyabhede sati yadanumānaṃ tad dṛṣṭam । yathā hi sādhyadharmo dṛṣṭāntadharmiṇi pratyakṣārhastathā dārṣṭāntike 'pīti sādhyadharmābhedo na tu jāteḥ sāmānyasya । tathāhi, brāhmaṇakartṛkaṃ citrādikāryaṃ pratipadya punaḥ kṣatriyādikartṛkasyāpyupalambhāt kenacit kartrā sampāditametat, citrādikāryatvāt pūrvopalabdhaivaṃvidhacitrādikāryavadityanumānaṃ jāteḥ sāmānyasya bhede 'pi dṛṣṭameva, sādhyadharmasyānumānāt pūrvaṃ ūrdhvañca pratyakṣagrahaṇārthatvāt ।

II,160,19 (VyV_II,160,19_II,160,24)

anye tu prasiddhau ca tau sādhyau ceti prasiddhasādhyāviti samāsaṃ kurvate । tatra dṛṣṭāntadharmī prasiddhatvāt sādhyo na bhavati, dārṣṭāntikaśca na prasiddha iti kathametat ? upacārasya vivakṣitatvādadoṣaḥ । tathā hi, dṛṣṭāntadhamā sādhyasamānadharmādhikaraṇatvādupacāreṇa sādhyaḥ, dārṣṭāntikastvanumānādūrdhvaṃ prasiddhiṃ yāsyatīti pūrvamapi prasiddhaḥ । śeṣaṃ pūrvavaditi ।

II,160,24

asyodāharaṇaṃ yathā gavyeva sāsnāmupalabhya punardeśāntare gopiṇḍavyavadhāne 'pi sāsnādarśanād gavi pratipattiḥ gauriyaṃ sāsnāvattvāt pūrvopalabdhasāsnādivaditi ।

<II,161>

II,161,1 (VyV_II,161,1)

sāmānyato dṛṣṭañca “prasiddhasādhyayoḥ”(*) dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikayoratyantaṃ sarvathā jātibhede sādhyadharmabhede 'numānam । tathā ca sādhyadharmo 'numānāt pūrvamūrdhvañca sarvadā aprasiddha eveti । atha sādhyadharmasya bhede 'vinābhāvasyaivāprasiddheḥ kathamanumānamityāha “liṅgānumeyadharmasāmānyānuvṛttitaḥ”(*) iti । liṅgañca anumeyadharmaśca tayoḥ sāmānyenānuvṛttiḥ, yatra yatredaṃ sādhanasāmānyam, tatra tatredaṃ sādhyasāmānyamiti, tadgrahaṇe 'numānaṃ pravartata eva । yathā karṣakavaṇigrājapuruṣāṇāṃ pravṛtterabhipretaphalatvena phalavattvamupalabhya, varṇāśramiṇāmapi, kiṃ viśiṣṭānām ? dṛṣṭaṃ bhikṣālābhādikaṃ prayojanamanuddiśya pravartamānānāmabhipretaphalānumānam । tathāhi, varṇāśramiṇāñca pravṛttiḥ abhipretaphalena phalavatī prekṣāpūrvakāripravṛttitvāt karṣakādipravṛttivat ।

II,161,11 (VyV_II,161,11)

na ca dṛṣṭaprayojanāpekṣayā siddhasādhanamiti dūṣaṇam, dṛṣṭaṃ prayojanamanuddiśyeti pakṣaviśeṣaṇena nirastatvāt । ye tu dṛṣṭamevoddiśya pravartate na te pakṣīkriyanta iti । nāpyadṛṣṭaphalena phalavattvaṃ sādhyate yena dṛṣṭāntaḥ sādhyavikalo hetuśca viruddhaḥ syāt । kiṃ tarhi ? sāmānyenābhipretaphalena phalavattvaṃ sādhyate, tacca karṣakādipravṛttāvastyeveti na dṛṣṭāntasya sādhyavikalatvaṃ viruddhatvaṃ vā hetordoṣaḥ ।

II,161,17 (VyV_II,161,17)

sarvānumāneṣu samānañca viśeṣaviruddhānumānamityanumānamātrasyocchedaprasaṅgaḥ । atheṣyata evānumānasyāprāmāṇyam । tathā ca sāmānye siddhasādhanaṃ viśeṣe 'nugamābhāvaḥ । dharmiṇośca samudāye sādhye na hetoḥ pakṣadharmatvam, na cānvayaḥ samudāyasyānyatrāvṛtteḥ । atha samudāyaikadeśe 'pi vartamānaḥ samudāye varteta ityupacaryate, tarhi pramāṇasya gauṇatvād anumānārthaniścayo durlabhaḥ । tathā hi, pramāṇaṃ pratyakṣam, gauṇam anumānam, (vā) upacaritapakṣadharmāpekṣitvāt । gauṇamityapramāṇam । dharmasyāpi sādhyatve 'nvayasadbhāve 'pi na pakṣadhamatvaṃ samudāyasyānyatra । atha pratipādyamānadharmaviśiṣṭo dharmī sādhyaḥ ? tena cānvayābhāva eveti sarvamanumānamapramāṇam ।

II,161,26 (VyV_II,161,26)

tadatadasat, pratipādyadharmaviśiṣṭasya dharmiṇaḥ sādhyatve pakṣadharmatvopapatteḥ, anvayastu sādhyasamānadharmeṇa । nahi ekatra deśe hetorvṛttiḥ vyatirekastu tadabhāve <II,162> vyāvṛttiriti । liṅgopalambhācca sādhyadharmiṇi pratipatterdṛṣṭatvād itthambhūtānvayaparikalpanā kriyate । anabhyupagame (vā)<?>〈ca〉 vyabhicārijñānameva na syāt, tattu dṛṣṭamiti viśeṣaḥ । viruddhena tu niyataviśeṣapratiṣedhe viśeṣāntaropagamaḥ syāt । samastaviśeṣapratiṣedhe tu tanniyatasya sāmānyasyāpyasiddhiḥ । sādhanasāmānyavyāpakaṃ vā avaśyaṃ 〈sādhya〉sāmānyaṃ sidhyatīti । ataḥ 〈sādhya〉sāmānyasyaiva ākṣiptaviśeṣasyaiva anumānāt prasiddhervarṇāśramiṇāṃ phalantu adṛṣṭaṃ viśeṣātītameva sidhyatīti ।

laiṅgikajñānasya pramāṇaphalavibhāgaḥ

II,162,8 (VyV_II,162,8_II,162,11)

(“tatra liṅgadarśanaṃ pramāṇam, anumeyaṃ jñānaṃ phalam, prameyo 'gniḥ, pramātā ātmā । athavā agnijñānameva pramāṇaṃ pramitiragnau guṇadoṣamādhyasthyadarśanam, ityetat svaniścayārthamanumānam ।”)<PDhS>

II,162,11

śiṣyavyutpādanāya pramāṇaphalavibhāgaṃ darśayati “tatra liṅgadarśanaṃ pramāṇam, anumeyaṃ jñānaṃ phalam, prameyo 'gniḥ, pramātā ātmā”(*) iti । nanu liṅgadarśanaṃ vyadhikaraṇatvāt kathamagnijñānotpattau pramāṇam ? vyāpārāpekṣayā tadviṣayatvāt । yathā hi dhūmajñānaṃ dhūmaviṣayam ātmalābhāpekṣayā, tathā agnipratipattau vyāpārāpekṣayā agniviṣayamapīti । svāvayavasamavetasya cakṣuṣaḥ samutpāde vyāpārāpekṣayā rūpaviṣayatvamiveti ।

II,162,17 (VyV_II,162,17_II,163,1)

nanvevamekasmin viṣaye vyāpārāpekṣayā karaṇādivyavasthānupapattiḥ । vibhinnalakṣaṇayogitvena tadbhāvāt । tathāhi, pramādhāratvaṃ pramāturlakṣaṇamuktam, evaṃ pramiterviṣayaḥ prameyam, tadvyatiriktañca pramājanakaṃ pramāṇam, tatsādhyañca phalamityevaṃ lakṣaṇabhedādeṣāṃ bheda iti ।

II,162,21

“athavā”(*) iti pramāṇaphalavibhāge prakārāntaramāha “agnijñānameva pramāṇaṃ pramitiragnau guṇadoṣamādhyasthyadarśanam”(*) iti । agnijñāne satyavinābhāvasambandhasmaraṇāt parāmarśajñānāt sukhaṃsādhanatvāvabodhe sati upādeyajñānam, duḥkhasādhanatvāvabodhe ca heyajñānam, yasya nedaṃ sukhasādhanaṃ nāpi duḥkhasādhanam ityevaṃ bodhastasyopekṣaṇīyajñānamiti । agnijñānaphalatvañcopādeyādijñānasya pāramparyeṇeti pūrvavad vācyam ।

<II,163>

II,163,1

“ityetat svaniścayārthamanumānam”(*) ityupasaṃhāraḥ parārthānumānasaṃsūcakaḥ ।

śabdādīnāṃ anumāne 'ntarbhāvaḥ

II,163,3 (VyV_II,163,3_II,163,16)

(“śabdādīnāmapyanumāne 'ntarbhāvaḥ samānavidhitvāt । yathā prasiddhasamayasyāsandigdhaliṅgadarśanaprasiddhyanusmaraṇābhyāmatīndriye 'rthe bhavatyanumānamevaṃ śabdādibhyo 'pīti । śrutismṛtilakṣaṇo 'pyāmnāyo vaktṛprāmāṇyāpakṣaḥ, tadvacanādāmnāyaprāmāṇyam, liṅgāccānityo buddhipūrvā vākyakṛtirvede buddhipūrvo dadātirityuktatvāt ।”)<PDhS>

II,163,8

athedānīṃ pramāṇavibhāgasya nyūnatāparihārāya tatsāmānyalakṣaṇasya vyabhicāraparihārārthaṃ “śabdādīnāmapyanumāne 'ntarbhāvaḥ”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । nanu pūrvamanyeṣāmanumāne 'ntarbhāvasyānuktatvāt “api”śabdavaiyarthyam ? na, anumānapadenābhisambandhāt । na paraṃ pratyakṣa eva anumāne 'pyantarbhāva iti । pramāṇavibhāgaśca vidyāvibhāgapareṇāpi vākyena pūrvamupadarśita eva । tatra ca śabdādīnāmapi pramāṇānāṃ sadbhāvādanupapanno 'yamityāśaṅkā, tadvyudāsārthamantarbhāvaprakaraṇam । tathā śabdādeḥ kārakajātasyānumānasāmagryāmantarbhāve tatphalasyāpi phale 'ntarbhāvo jñāyata eva ।

II,163,16

tatra śabda ādau yeṣāṃ tāni tathoktāni, atasteṣāmanumāne 'ntarbhāvo lakṣaṇaikyamiti tadguṇasaṃvijñānabahuvrīhyabhyupagame śabdasyāpyanumāne 'ntarbhāvaḥ । atadguṇasaṃvijñāne śabdaṃ vinā apareṣāmiti ।

II,163,19 (VyV_II,163,19)

antarbhāvavyavahāre ca “samānavidhitvāt”(*) samānalakṣaṇayogitvāditi hetūpanyāsaḥ kathaṃ sādhyānna viśiṣyate ? lakṣaṇaikatvasya tadvyavahārādanyatvāt । samāno vidhirupāyo lakṣaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ tāni tathoktāni, teṣāṃ bhāvastattvaṃ tasmāditi । tadevāha “yathā 〈prasiddhasamayasyāsandigdha〉liṅgadarśanaprasiddhyanusmaraṇābhyām atīndriye 'rthe bhavatyanumānamevaṃ śabdādibhyo 'pīti”(*) । yathā hi gṛhītasambandhasya liṅgadarśanānantaram avinābhāvasambandhasmaraṇaṃ tābhyāmatīndriye 'rthe paricchedye bhavatyanumānam । anumīyate 'neneti parāmarśajñānamevopacāreṇa vyutpattyā vā, tad vivakṣitam । “evaṃ śabdādibhyo 'pīti” dārṣṭāntikavyākhyānam ।

<II,164>

II,164,1 (VyV_II,164,1_II,164,4)

anye tu parāmarśajñānasyāsattvameveti manyante । taccāsat, avinābhāvasambandhasmaraṇasya aniyatatvānniyatadeśe pratipattirna syāt, upanayavaiyarthyañcetyuktamataḥ pūrvameva nyāyyam ।

II,164,4

atra tadguṇasaṃvijñānapakṣe śabdasyāpyanumāne 'ntarbhāvaḥ । tathā ca śabdaśravaṇāt samayānusmaraṇe sati parāmarśajñānaṃ tasmāt parokṣārthapratipattiriti । ayaṃ gośabdaḥ kakudādimadarthavān gośabdatvāt pūrvopalabdhaivaṃvidhagośabdavaditi, sambandhāvagamenārthapratipādakatvācca dhūmavat ।

vyomaśivācāryamate śabdasyānumāne nāntarbhāvaḥ

II,164,8 (VyV_II,164,8)

tadetadasat, gośabdasya kakudādimadarthavattāyāḥ pratipādayitumaśakyatvāt । tathāhi, śabdasyārthena anyasambandhābhāvād vācyavācakatvenārthapratipādakatve sādhye gośabdatvamahetuḥ, pratipādakatvasya pratipattyavaseyatvāt, svābhāvikasambandhānupapatteśca । dhūmo hi svābhāvikasambandhena sarvaprāṇabhṛtāmanumeyārthapratipādakaḥ, na caivaṃ śabdaḥ, puruṣecchāsampāditasamayāpekṣasyārthapratipādakatvāt । svābhāvikasambandhe hi vināpi saṅketaṃ mlecchādiśabdaśravaṇād arthapratipattiḥ syāt । saṅketāpekṣasya tu arthapratipādakatve sa evāstu, alaṃ nityasambandheneti । na ca nityasambandhābhāve 'tiprasaṅgaḥ, naimittikaśabdānāṃ dravyatvādinimittasadbhāve satyeva saṅketāt, yādṛcchikaśabdānāntu puruṣecchā〈nu〉vidhānāditi । yatra ca viśiṣṭānupūrvīmattvasadbhāvastadeva niyamena vācakam, itaracca vācyamiti vyavasthā saṅketajñānasyobhayaniṣṭhatvāviśeṣāditi ।

II,164,20 (VyV_II,164,20)

saṅketastu śabdād vṛddhavyavahārataśca pratīyate । tathāhi, “idamasya vācakam”, “idamasya vācyam” iti vākyāt saṅketapratipattiḥ । vṛddhavyavahārād yathā “devadatta ! gāmabhyāja śuklāṃ daṇḍena” iti prayogād avyutpanno 'nvayavyatirekābhyāṃ devadattādiśabdeṣu saṅketaṃ pratipadyate । vṛddhavyavahartṝṇāmapi saṅketapratipattiranyato vyavahārādityanāditvaṃ parihāraḥ । yad vā ādipuruṣaḥ sākṣāddraṣṭā keṣāñcit saṅketakartā astīti । vākyarūpastu śabdo 'rthapratipattau samayamapi nāpekṣata iti sambandhabalenārthapratipādakatvamasiddham ।

<II,165>

II,165,1 (VyV_II,165,1_II,165,6)

na ca śabdasyānumānatvameva niṣidhyate, vivakṣākāś(ā)<?>〈ayora〉dhigame liṅgatvāt । yathāhi, ākāśādhigame sarvaḥ śabdo 'numānam, vivakṣākāryastu vivakṣādhigame 'pīti । na ca śabdajñānavallaiṅgikajñānamāptoktatvamapekṣate । tathāhi, śabdajñāne kimidaṃ samyaṅ mithyā veti saṃśayotpattāvāptoktamanāptoktaṃ (cā)<?>〈vā〉nvīkṣate, laiṅgikantu pakṣadharmatvādikamiti vyatirekaḥ ।

II,165,6

tadāha “śrutismṛtilakṣaṇo 'pyāmnāyo vaktṛprāmāṇyāpekṣaḥ”(*) iti । na ca paraṃ laukikaḥ śabdo vaktṛprāmāṇyamapekṣate śrutismṛtilakṣaṇo 'pīti ।

II,165,8 (VyV_II,165,8)

nanu vaktṛprāmāṇyenāmnāyaprāmāṇyābhyupagame bahūnāmanyo 'nyāśrayatvaṃ syāt । tathāhi, arthaprāptyā āptoktatvaṃ śabde niścīyate niścayāccārthāvabodhe sati pravartamānasyārthaprāptiriti । tathā pauruṣeye vacasi satyāsatyatvopalabdhervede 'pi puruṣānupraveśe tadāśaṅkāyāmaprāmāṇyameva syāt । na ca sākṣādatīndriyārthadraṣṭā puruṣaḥ sambhavatīti kathaṃ tadvācakāni vacāṃsi tatpūrvakānīti ?

II,165,14 (VyV_II,165,14_II,165,18)

yadi cānyasmād vedavākyādarthaṃ pratipadya vacanaracanāṃ kuryāt, tasyāpi nityatvena kiñcid bādhitaṃ syāt, anityatve tu tatkarturapyanyasmād vākyādarthāvabodha ityanavasthā syāt । na cānityatvaṃ vedavākyānāṃ pramāṇaprasiddhamiti kathaṃ vaktṛviśeṣāpekṣaṃ prāmāṇyam ?

II,165,18

arthapratipattau ca śabdasya svābhidhāśaktibalenaiva vyāpāro nāptoktatvamapekṣamāṇasyeti । sā ca tasya svātmabhūtaiva, na paścāt pareṇa sampādyata iti svata eva prāmāṇyam । na cāptoktatvaṃ śakyate pratipattuṃ prati(pakṣā)<?>〈bandhā〉deraviṣayatvāt । aprāmāṇyantu duṣṭapuruṣapraṇītatvāpekṣamiti parataḥ ।

II,165,22 (VyV_II,165,22_II,166,3)

tathā sarvapramāṇānāmapi prāmāṇye na parāpekṣitā sambhavati, svakāraṇebhyo 'rthāvabodhasvarūpāṇāmutpatteḥ । yadi cāvidyamānamarthaparicchedakatvaṃ pariniṣpanne vijñāne kārakāntarādutpadyate, pratipadyemahi parataḥ prāmāṇyam, na caitadastītyāha,

<II,166>

svataḥ sarvapramāṇānāṃ prāmāṇyamiti gṛhyatām /

na hi svato 'satī śaktiḥ kartumanyena śakyate // <ślo. vā. 2.76>

II,166,3

na ca jñānasyārthaparicchedakatvaṃ kāraṇaguṇapūrvakam, indriyeṣu tadabhāvāt tadāha,

vyāpāraḥ kārakāṇāṃ hi dṛṣṭo janmātirekataḥ /

pramāṇe 'pi tathā mā bhūditi janma vivakṣyate // <ślo. vā. pṛ. 151>

II,166,7 (VyV_II,166,7)

yathā hīndriyāṇāṃ janmavyatirekeṇāparo vyāpāro naivaṃ jñānasya, anantarameva phalasampādakatvāt । dṛṣṭañca pareṇāpi viśeṣaṇādijñānasya viśeṣyādijñānajanmani prāmāṇyamiti । athopajātamapi jñānaṃ na kārakapariśuddherbodhaṃ vinā arthaparicchedakatvabhāk ? tarhi tatrāpi kārakapariśuddhigrahaṇaṃ vācyamityanavasthā । tadāha,

jāte 'pi yadi vijñāne tāvannārtho 'vadhāryate /

yāvat kāraṇaśuddhatvaṃ na pramāṇāntarāgatam // <ślo. vā. pṛ. 60>

tatra jñānāntarotpādaḥ pratīkṣyaḥ kāraṇāntarāt /

yāvaddhi na paricchinnā śuddhistāvadasat samā // <ślo. vā. pṛ. 60>

tasyāpi kāraṇe śuddhe tajjñānasya pramāṇatā /

tasyāpyevamitītthañca na kaścid vyavatiṣṭhate // <ślo. vā. pṛ. 61>

II,166,18 (VyV_II,166,18_II,166,23)

atha vidyamānamapi pramāṇasya prāmāṇyaṃ na pramāṇāntarasaṃvādaṃ vinā pramāṇavyavahārakāraṇam ? tarhi pramāṇaparamparāyāmapakṣīṇaśaktervivakṣitajñāne pramāṇavyavahāro na syāt । tadāha,

sammatyā yadi ceṣyeta pūrvapūrvapramāṇatā /

pramāṇāntaramicchanto na vyavasthāṃ labhemahi // <ślo. vā. pṛ. 50>

II,166,23

yadi ca kasyacit svata eva prāmāṇyamiṣyeta param, ādyasyaivāstu ityāha

kasyacittu yadīṣyeta svata eva pramāṇatā /

prathamasya tathābhāve pradveṣaḥ kiṃ nibandhanaḥ // <ślo. vā. pṛ. 69>

<II,167>

II,167,1 (VyV_II,167,1_II,167,5)

prathamottarayoḥ parasparāpekṣaṃ prāmāṇyamityabhyupagame cetaretarāśrayatvaṃ syāt । ataḥ svata eva prāmāṇyam aprāmāṇyantu parataḥ । tathāhi, laukikānāmeva śabdānāmaprāmāṇyam, puruṣadoṣānupraveśāt, vaidikānāntu tadabhāvādaprāmāṇyaśaṅkaiva nāstīti ।

II,167,5

athendriyāṇāṃ kācakāmalādidoṣavaśādaprāmāṇyaṃ na svarūpataḥ । tathāhi, kācakāmalādidoṣasadbhāve sati mithyājñānajanakatvaṃ na tadabhāva iti ।

II,167,7 (VyV_II,167,7)

jñaptau cāvabodhakatvena mithyāmaterautsargikamānatvaṃ na nivṛttamiti bādhakapratyayānmithyātvāvagatau vyāvartate । na cāsmatpakṣe śuktikājñānenāpi 〈a〉śuktikājñānasya bādhāyāmanavasthā, kārakaśuddhigrahaṇaparamparā veti vācyam, avabodhakatvenautsargikasya pramāṇatvasya doṣ(a)<?>〈ā〉darśanamātreṇaiv(āva)<?>〈ānava〉sthānāt । tadāha,

yadā svataḥ pramāṇatvaṃ tadānyaṃ naiva mṛgyate /

nivartate ca mithyātvaṃ doṣajñānādayatnataḥ // <ślo. vā. pṛ. 61>

doṣajñāne tvanutpanne nāśaṅkā niṣpramāṇikā /

evaṃ tricaturajñānajanmano nādhikā matiḥ // <ślo. vā. pṛ. 64>

ityanavasthāparihāraḥ ।

II,167,17 (VyV_II,167,17)

tadetat sarvamaviditārtham, sarvapramāṇānāmutpattau jñaptau ca parāpekṣitopalabdheḥ । tathāhi āptoktatvamapekṣamāṇaḥ śabdo 'rthe samyag jñānamupajanayati, na tadantareṇeti dṛṣṭam । yacca bahūnāmanyonyāśrayatvamuktam, tanna yuktam, āptoktatvasyāgṛhyamāṇasyaiva śabdasahakāritvābhyupagamāt । arthaprāptau ca pramāṇāntareṇa paścāt tadgrahaṇamiṣyata eva । tathāhi, laukikaśabdānāmarthaprāptyāptoktatvaṃ niścīyate । pratyakṣeṇāpi gṛhyata ityanye । tathā ca śrotravyāpārād vākyaśravaṇe sati cāṇakyoktaṃ kālidāsoktañcaitadityabādhyamānaḥ pratyayo dṛṣṭaḥ, vadikavākyānāntu pradhānārtheṣu avisaṃvādādāptoktatvaniścayaḥ ।

II,167,25 (VyV_II,167,25)

yadi pauruṣeye vacasi dvaividhyopalabdhervede 'pi puruṣānupraveśe 'prāmāṇyaśaṅkā syāditi dūṣaṇam, tanna, tatkarturdoṣābhāvāt । tathāhi, yasya rāgādidoṣo 'sti, <II,168> tadvacanamevāpramāṇamityupalabdham, vedakartuśca tatsadbhāve pramāṇābhāvaḥ । sākṣādatīndriyārthadraṣṭā puruṣaḥ sambhavatītyuktamadhastāt । ataḥ “tadvacanādāmnāyasya (vedarāśeḥ)<?> prāmāṇyam” iti sūtrakāreṇoktam ।

II,168,4 (VyV_II,168,4)

atha śabdasyānityatve satyāptoktatvena prāmāṇyaṃ syāt, tattu nāstītyāśaṅkyāha “liṅgāccānitya〈ḥ śabdaḥ〉”(*) <vai. sū.> iti । paraṃ pratyakṣeṇoccāraṇāt prāg ūrdhvañcānupalambhādanityaḥ śabda iti pratīyate, liṅgācceti, tattu vakṣyāmaḥ śabdaparīkṣāyām । vedānāñcānityatve 'numānam, anityāni vedavākyāni vākyatvādubhayābhimatavākyavat । tathā “buddhipūrvā vākyakṛtiḥ”(*) vākyaracanā, vede 〈buddhirpūrvā〉vākyaracanātvād ubhayābhimatavākyaracanāvat । yaccedaṃ vedaracanāyāḥ sarvadā anyathātvopalambhāditi vaidhamyeṇa pratyavasthānam, tat sarvānumāneṣu samānamiti । evaṃ (vede)<?> “buddhipūrvo dadātiḥ”(*) 〈vede buddhipūrvo〉 dadātiśabdaḥ dadātītyuktatvād ubhayābhimatadadātītiśabdavat ।

II,168,14 (VyV_II,168,14)

yā ceyaṃ puruṣānupraveśe satyaprāmāṇyaśaṅkā, sā nityatve 'pi na nivartate, śrotuḥ puruṣasya tatrāpyanupraveśāt, tadvaiguṇyena cāprāmāṇyopalabdheḥ । tathāhi, śroturapratibhādermithyājñānotpattau kāraṇa〈tvaṃ〉 tadabhāvaśca samyag jñānotpattāvityupalabdhameva । na ca nityatvaṃ vedānām ekāntena prāmāṇyahetuḥ, tadbhāve 'pi śrotrāntaḥkaraṇayoḥ pratipattṛdoṣānupraveśena kvacidaprāmāṇyāt ।

II,168,19 (VyV_II,168,19_II,168,24)

svābhidhāśaktibalenaiva śabdasya prāmāṇyamityabhyupagame ca aṅgulyagre kariṇastiṣṭhantītyevamāderaprāmāṇyaṃ na syāt । athānāptapraṇītatvena visaṃvādādaprāmāṇyameṣām ? tarhi yadāptapraṇītam, tadeva pramāṇamiti prāptam । yathā hi puruṣagatasya rāgāderaprāmāṇye 'nvayavyatirekābhyāṃ vyāpārastathā tadguṇādeḥ prāmāṇye 'pītyubhayaṃ parataḥ ।

II,168,24

abhidhānasya ca varṇ(atvā)<?>〈ā〉nupūrvīsaṅketavyatirekeṇa atīndriyā śaktirna vidyate, tasyāḥ pūrvameva pratiṣedhāt, varṇatvādisadbhāve ca kāryakaraṇāt, sa ca parata eva pratiniyatajātisambandhasyādṛṣṭakāryatvāt । saṅketasyāpyanyat kāraṇamuktamiti ।

<II,169>

II,169,1 (VyV_II,169,1)

yattu sākṣāddarśanādiḥ puruṣasya rāgādivināśe vyāpriyate na jñānotpattāvityuktam, tadasat, samyagjñānotpattāvanvayavyatirekopapatteḥ । yathārthadraṣṭā tacchiṣyāṇāmupadeṣṭā ceti samuditamāptalakṣaṇaṃ yathārthopadeśe hetustadantareṇānupadeśāt । yadi cānvayavyatirekavato 'pi yathārthadarśitvāde rāgādivināśa eva vyāpāraḥ ? tarhi rāgāderapyetadvināśakatvamevetyubhayaṃ parataḥ syāt । tasmād rāgderaprāmāṇyotpattāviva yathārthopalambhāderapi samyagjñānotpattau vyāpāro 'bhyupagantavyaḥ ।

II,169,8 (VyV_II,169,8)

tathendriyāṇāmapi kācakāmalādidoṣasadbhāve 〈'pi〉<?> mithyājñānameva tadbhāve samyagjñānajananādubhayaṃ parataḥ । pareṇāpyabhāvasya kāraṇatvamanekadheṣṭam । yathā sadupalambhakapramāṇapañcakavyāvṛttermānasajñānotpattau pakṣadharmatādyanyatamāpāye ca liṅgasya mithyājñānotpattāvityādi । atha kācakāmalāderdoṣasya mithyājñānotpattau kāraṇatopalabdheḥ, tadabhāve tasyaivānupalabdhirna samyagjñānamiti cet, na, anvayavyatirekavato 'kāraṇatve 'tiprasaṅgāt (yadi)<?>〈tathā〉 ca doṣābhāve 'nvayavyatirekavānapi na samyagjñānotpattau kāraṇaṃ, tatsadbhāve 'pi na mithyājñānotpattāvityubhayaṃ svataḥ syāt । sargaścendriyāṇāmubhayarūpasya kāryasyopalabdherubhayārthamiti jñāyeta ।

II,169,17 (VyV_II,169,17)

nanu doṣasadbhāve sati indriyaṃ mithyājñānaṃ janayati, tadabhāve ca samyag jñānamityabhyupagamād ubhayābhāve ca ubhayavikalaṃ vijñānaṃ kuryādityetadacodyam, ubhayavikalasyendriyasyāsambhavāt । yathā hi pūrvamasatāṃ doṣāṇāmutpattirūrdhvañca pradhvaṃsa iti nāstyubhayavikalamindriyam । na cobhayaviśeṣavikalaṃ jñānatvasāmānyaṃ sambhavati, sāmānyavato viśeṣayogāt । yathā gotvasāmānyādhārasya śāvaleyādiviśeṣa iti ।

II,169,22 (VyV_II,169,22)

yaccedaṃ na kāraṇaguṇapūrvakaṃ paricchedakatvaṃ tadiṣyata eva, anubhavajñānasyendriyādutpannasyārthaparicchittirūpatvāt । tajjanakañcendriyādikārakaṃ kārakāntarāpekṣañceti parataḥ prāmāṇyam । kārakasāmagryantu na paścādabhāvinimittamapekṣata iti । tadapekṣayā tūbhayaṃ svata iti na mithyājñānaṃ parataḥ syāt ।

<II,170>

II,170,1 (VyV_II,170,1)

atha jñātṛvyāpāro jñānaṃ tacca arthaparicchede 'napekṣamiti svataḥ ? tanmithyājñāne 'pi samānam । atha mithyājñānaṃ doṣamapekṣate ? tarhi samyag jñānamapi tadabhāvādyapekṣata iti । na ca jñātṛvyāpāraḥ sambhāvyate, arthapratipatteranyathābhāvāt । tathā hi sarvaṃ kārakaṃ caramasahakārisadbhāve sati kāryaṃ karotīti na tasmādanyo vyāpāraḥ, sadbhāve 'pi nityatāyāṃ sarvakāryotpattiprasaṅgastasyānapekṣakāraṇatvābhyupagamāt । anityatve tu tadutpattāvapi nirvyāpārasya kāraṇatvāyogādanyo vyāpārastadutpattāvapyanya ityanavasthā syāt । caramasahakārirūpe tu vyāpāre nāyaṃ doṣastatsadbhāve kāryakaraṇaṃ na tadabhāva iti ।

II,170,10 (VyV_II,170,10_II,170,17)

yaccedaṃ kārakaśuddhergrahaṇāpekṣitāyāṃ dūṣaṇam, tadapāstam, anabhyupagame neti । atha pramāṇasya prāmāṇyaṃ vinaiva pramāṇaṃ vijñāyata iti, tadasat, sarvasya prameyasya pramāṇaparicchedyatvopalabdheḥ । tathā ca prāmāṇyaṃ pramāṇaparicchedyaṃ prameyatvād ghaṭādivat । na cānavasthā, sarvatrāvaśyaṃ prāmāṇyagrahaṇānabhyupagamāt । yatra hi jñānodaye sati kimidaṃ samyaṅmithyā veti saṃśayotpattistatraiva pramāṇāntarāpekṣā, arthaprāptiparyantavyavahārasambhave vā apekṣāvinivṛtternānavasthādidoṣaḥ ।

II,170,17

yadi ca jñānadharmatvāt prāmāṇyasya svasaṃvedyatvamiṣyeta. aprāmāṇyamapyevaṃ syāditi kathaṃ parataḥ ? tathā mithyājñānotpāde na pravartate mithyātvasya pratipannatvāt, samyagjñānotpattau ca samyaktādhyavasāye kimidaṃ samyaṅ mithyā veti saṃśayādyabhāvaḥ ।

II,170,21 (VyV_II,170,21_II,171,1)

yaccedam avabodhakatvena pramāṇasya prāmāṇyaṃ doṣādarśanamātreṇaivāvatiṣṭhata ityuktam, tatra yadi doṣādarśanadoṣajñānānutpattirna tayā prāmāṇyaṃ jñāpyate, nāpi kriyata iti kathamaniścitasthiteravasthānavacanam ? atha doṣadarśanasya bādhakapratyayasya mithyātvajñāpakatvamiva tadabhāvajñānasya prāmāṇyajñāpakatvamiṣyeta, tarhi tasyāpi prāmāṇyamanyasmād vijñāyata ityanavasthā syāt । atha jñānotpattau saṃśayaṃ vinā na sarvatra prāmāṇyagrahaṇāpekṣeti parihāraḥ ? tarhi na svataḥ prāmāṇyam, utpattau jñaptau ca parāpekṣitvābhyupagamāt ।

<II,171>

II,171,1

atha indriyādikārakeṣu vidyamānaṃ samyaktvaṃ na kāraṇaguṇaprakrameṇa jñāneṣūtpadyata iti svataḥ ? tadaprāmāṇye 'pi samānam । tatrāpi hi viparyayādirūpatā na indriyā〈diṣu 〉vidyamānā jāyata iti ।

II,171,4 (VyV_II,171,4)

bodhātmakapramāṇāpekṣayā tu svataḥ prāmāṇyaṃ vivakṣitamityabhyupagamasya codanāyā vaktṛviśeṣāpekṣaṃ prāmāṇyamityabhyupagamenāvirodhād avivāda eva syāt, asya hi samarthanārtham anyapramāṇānāṃ parataḥ prāmāṇyopadarśanāt । na ca codanāyāḥ svataḥ prāmāṇyābhyupagame, codanājanitaṃ jñānaṃ pramāṇam, doṣavarjitaiḥ kārakairjanyamānatvāt, liṅgāt pratyakṣabuddhivaditi parīkṣārthaṃ prayāso ghaṭate । atha apareṣāṃ vyāmohavyāvartanadvāreṇa samyagjñānasampādanārthaṃ parīkṣāvākyam ? tajjanitajñāne 'pi vyāmohe sati anyā parīkṣā syādityanavasthā । sā coktanyāyenaiva parihriyata iti kathaṃ na parataḥ pramāṇasya prāmāṇyamutpadyate jñāyate veti ।

II,171,12 (VyV_II,171,12_II,171,14)

śeṣañcātra dūṣaṇapratisamādhānam asmadgurubhirvistareṇābhihitamiti nehoktam । ataḥ śabdasyāptoktatvena prāmāṇyānnānumāne 'ntarbhāvaḥ ।

II,171,14

atha śabdānāmarthena pratibandhābhāvād aprāmāṇyameva । tathā ca dṛśyavikalpyāvarthāvekīkṛtya tatsamāropeṇa śrotuḥ pravṛttinivṛttī ityuktam । yo 'yaṃ vikalpagata ākāraḥ, sa eva bāhyo 'rtha iti manyamānaḥ pratipattā pravartate, na bāhyārthapratipattau arthadarśane sati vivakṣākrameṇa, śabdotpattikāle 'rthasya kṣaṇikatvenātikrāntatvāt ।

II,171,19 (VyV_II,171,19_II,171,22)

pratyakṣānumānaviṣay(asyā)<?>〈ā〉tirikt(a)<?>〈ā〉viṣayābhāvācca, na śabdaḥ pramāṇāntaram । tathā hi svalakṣaṇaviṣayaṃ pratyakṣaṃ sāmānyaviṣayamanumānam । prameyadvaividhyāt pramāṇadvaividhyamiti kathaṃ śabdo 'rthāntaratve sati pramāṇam ?

II,171,22

yadi cendriyeṇa samānaviṣayaḥ śabdo bhavedandhānandhayoraviśeṣaḥ syāt । tadāha,

anyadevendriyagrāhyamanyaḥ śabdasya gocaraḥ /

śabdāt pratyeti bhinnākṣo na tu pratyakṣamīkṣate //

II,171,26 (VyV_II,171,26_II,172,7)

anyadeva rūpādisvalakṣaṇamindriyagrāhyam, tasmādanyaḥ śabdasya gocaro '<II,172>poha〈viṣaya〉 iti gṛhyatām । yataḥ śabdāt pratyeti bhinnākṣaḥ pradhvastanayanaḥ, na tu pratyakṣaṃ yathā bhavati tathekṣate । samānaviṣayatve vā anandhasyevāndhasyāpi śabdādaparokṣaiva pratipattiḥ syāt । tathātve indriyāgnisambandhādivad dāhaśabdādapi dāhārthapratipattiḥ syādityāha,

anyathaivāgnisambandhād dāhaṃ dagdho 'bhimanyate /

anyathā dāhaśabdena dāhārthaḥ sampratīyate //

II,172,7

tasmānnendriyeṇa samānaviṣayatvaṃ śabdasya । tathā padādiśabdasya svalakṣaṇaviṣayatve tasya nirbhāgatayā śuklādiśabdānāmapi paryāyatā bhavet । apohaviṣayatve tu nāyaṃ doṣaḥ, vibhinnānāṃ samāropavyavacchedaparatvāditi ।

II,172,10 (VyV_II,172,10)

vāstavārthaviṣayatve ca śabdānāṃ puruṣecchāvaśena aniyatārthatvaṃ na syāt । vyavahārastu śabdānmayā pratipannaṃ śabdena ca pratipādayāmīti, pratipādyapratipādakayostamirikadvayadvicandradarśanavad bhaviṣyatīti । yathaikastaimirikaścandradvayaṃ pratipadya pratipādayati, aparaśca pratipadyate, tathā sarvatra vyavahartṝṇāmayaṃ śabdo vyavahāra iti । atha parīkṣakāstarhi śabdārthādhyavasāye sati mithyātvaṃ manyamānāḥ pravartante ? lokavyavahārānusāritayā, “lokavyavahāraṃ prati sadṛśau bālapaṇḍitau” iti nyāyāt । mithyājñānasya cārthapratipādakatvaṃ kvacidupalabdham । yathā maṇipradīpaprabhayormaṇibuddhyābhidhāvatormithyājñānāviśeṣe 'pi viśeṣo 'rthakriyāṃ prati ।

II,172,19 (VyV_II,172,19_II,172,23)

tadetadasat, śabdādarthādhyavasāye sati pravartamānasya arthāvisaṃvādena akṣajajñānavad abhrāntatvena prāmāṇyopapatteḥ । tathā hi indriyajñānasyāpi samyaktve na arthāvisaṃvādaṃ vinā pramāṇāntaramasti, sa ca śābdajñāne 'pyastīti kathamapramāṇam ?

II,172,23

pratibandho 'pi kāryaviśeṣopalabdherindriyāṇāmiva śabdasyāpyarthena vācyaḥ । sa ca vācyavācakālambanaṃ saṅketajñānameva, anyasyāsambhavāt । tasya ca viśeṣāṇāmānantye 'pi ekasāmānyasyopagrahādupapattirityuktameva । yadi ca śabdānāmaprāmāṇyam, pramāṇādisvarūpāvabodhārthaṃ śāstramanarthakaṃ syāt, pramāṇādisvarūpasya pāramparyeṇāpi tasmādapratīteḥ ।

<II,173>

II,173,1 (VyV_II,173,1_II,173,11)

yadi ca vivakṣāsūcakatvenaiva prāmāṇyamiṣyeta, tarhi sarvavākyānāṃ tatrāvyabhicārādaviśeṣeṇa prāmāṇye vādiprativādinorvivāde jayaparājayavyavasthā na syāt । atha yadvākyamarthapratiba(ndhāṃ)<?>〈ddhāṃ〉 vivakṣāṃ sūcayati, tadeva pramāṇaṃ na sarvamiti cet, na, śabdavad vivakṣāṇāmapi ekāntena arthapratibandhābhāvāt । tathā ca arthadarśanānusmaraṇakrameṇa vivakṣākāle nārthasyāvasthānamastīti । ato bāhyārthādhyavasāye satyeva pravartante na “dṛśyavikalpyāvarthāvekīkṛtya tatsamāropeṇa” iti ।

II,173,9

na ca dṛśyasyānupalabdhervikalpyenakīkaraṇaṃ yuktam, upalabhyamānapadārthe hi candrādau dvitvādisamāropasyānyatropalabdheḥ, śabdārthapratipattau bādhakānupapatteśca mṛṣaiṣā kalpanā ।

II,173,11

yaccedaṃ vivakṣākrameṇa śabdotpattikāle nārthasyāvasthānamastīti, tadapāstam, kṣaṇikatvānabhyupagamena ।

II,173,13 (VyV_II,173,13)

atha sāmānyaviśeṣavyatiriktaviṣayābhāvādapramāṇatvaṃ śabdānām, tadasat, ekāntena pramāṇeṣu vyavasthānabhyupagamāt । tathā ca, āgamādātmā pratīyate, punarutpādaliṅgaiḥ yogabalācca pratyakṣato 'pīti saṃplavaḥ । kvacid vyavasthā ca । yathā āgamasya medhyāmedhyapratipattau, indriyāṇāṃ svaviṣayeṣviti । ataḥ pratyakṣādiviṣaye 'pi śabdasya pravṛtterna viṣayāntarābhāvastadaprāmāṇye heturiti । viṣayadvaividhyena ca pramāṇadvitvāvadhāraṇe dūṣaṇaṃ gurubhirvistareṇābhihitamiti nehocyate ।

II,173,20 (VyV_II,173,20)

yattu śabdānāṃ svalakṣaṇaviṣayatve andhānandhayoraviśeṣaprasaṅga ityuktam, tadasat, viṣayaikatve 'pi karaṇabhedena pratipattyorbhedāt । andhasya hi śabdād rūpaviṣayaṃ vijñānamutpadyate, na tu cākṣuṣamiti । yasya ca aparokṣaṃ cākṣuṣaṃ vijñānamasti, asau anandhaḥ । śabdo hi vyavahitamapyarthaṃ prakāśayati, sannikṛṣṭañca indriyam ityanayorvibhinnapratipattijanakatvam ।

II,173,25 (VyV_II,173,25)

yattu tvagindriyāgnisambandhādiva dāhaśabdādapi dāhārthaḥ sampratīyetetyuktam, tatra yadi dāho duḥkham, tatpratīyata eva dāhaśabdāt । na caivaṃ śroturduḥkhi<II,174>tvaprasaṅgaḥ, duḥkhāsamavāyāt । yasya hi duḥkhaṃ samavetamupajātam, sa eva duḥkhī, na tu dāhaśabdād ātmani samavetaṃ duḥkhamutpadyate । kiṃ tarhi ? parātmasamavetamapi tato vijānātīti । sphoṭādilakṣaṇastu dāhastvaco 'gnisambandhādupajāyate, na dāhaśabdāditi । tasmādedhāgnisambandhādutpannasphoṭādikāryastajjanitaduḥkham ātmāntaḥkaraṇasambandhād anubhavatīti duḥkhītyatidiśyate । dāhaśabdañca anyathaiva anutpannasphoṭādikāryo duḥkhaṃ parātmagataṃ pratipadyate, ityadūṣaṇametat ।

II,174,8 (VyV_II,174,8_II,174,12)

na ca svalakṣaṇasya nirbhāgatayā śuklādiśabdānāṃ paryāyatvaprasaṅgaḥ, dharmadharmiṇorvyatirekāt pratyayabhedasya bhedalakṣaṇatvādityuktam । tasmād bhinnapravṛttinimittānāṃ śabdānāmekārthatve 'pi na paryāyatvamiti ।

na cāpohaḥ śabdārthaḥ, tasyaivāsambhavāditi vakṣyāmaḥ /

II,174,12

yattu vāstavārthaviṣayatve puruṣecchāvaśena aniyatārthatvaṃ na syāditi, tadasat, naimittikaśabdānāṃ nimittavaśena pravṛtternāniyatārthatvam, yādṛcchikānāntu puruṣecchāvaśena aniyatārthatvamiṣyata eva, bādhakānupapatteśca na taimirikasya dvicandradarśanavacchābdo vyavahāraḥ । tathāhi, taimirikasya dvicandradarśane timirotpatteḥ prāgūrdhvañca bādhakamasti, anupajātatimirasya tu sarvadā, na caivaṃ śabdavyavahāre ।

II,174,18 (VyV_II,174,18_II,174,25)

yattu mithyājñānāviśeṣe 'pyarthakriyāsiddhiḥ, yathā maṇipradīpaprabhayorityuktam, tadaparijñānāt । tathāhi, samīpavartino yanmaṇāveva vijñānaṃ tadevārthakriyājanakam, na prabhāyāmiti । śābdajñānantu arthaprāptiparyantavyavahāropalabdherindriyajajñānavad bhrāntaṃ na bhavatīti ।

II,174,22

na ca vāstavasambandhābhāve śabdānām aśvaśabdādaśvādhyavasāyo gośabdācca gavyadhyavasāya iti vikalpaniyamo ghaṭate, dṛṣṭaścāsāviti । tathāśvaśabde 'pi sambandhāgrahe sambandhipratyayo na syādityalamativistareṇa ।

II,174,25

tadevaṃ tādātmyatadutpattipratibandhasya pūrvameva pratiṣedhāt śabdānāntu <II,175> samayavaśenārthapratipādakatvād upapannam anumānādarthāntaratve sati prāmāṇyamiti ।

ceṣṭāyā anumāne 'ntarbhāvaḥ

II,175,3 (VyV_II,175,3_II,175,4)

(“prasiddhābhinayasya ceṣṭayā pratipattidarśanāt tadapyanumānameva”)<PDhS>

II,175,4

atha ceṣṭāpramāṇāntaramiti kecit, tanniṣedhārthamāha “prasiddhābhinayasya ceṣṭayā pratipattidarśanāt tadapyanumānameva”(*) prasiddho 'bhinayaśceṣṭā kāyiko vyāpāro 'rthaviśeṣāvinābhūto yasyāsau tathoktaḥ, tasya ceṣṭayā arthaviśeṣe pratipattiḥ । yathā mukhāñjalisaṃyogād viśiṣṭāt pipāsāpratipattiḥ, tasya tayā pūrvamavinābhāvopalabdheḥ । tathā ca, ayaṃ pipāsānvitaḥ, viśiṣṭamukhāñjalisaṃyogavattvāt, tadanyaivaṃvidhadevadattavat । ataḥ pakṣadharmatvādibalena gamakatvād etadapyanumānameveti । evamanyāpi ceṣṭā nāṭyaśāstraprasiddhā anumāne 'ntarbhāvanīyeti ।

upamānasyānumāne 'ntarbhāvaḥ

II,175,12 (VyV_II,175,12_II,175,13)

(“āptenāprasiddhagavayasya gavā gavayapratipādanādupamānamāptavacanameva ।”)<PDhS>

II,175,13

athopamānaṃ pramāṇāntaramiti kecit, tanniṣedhārthamāha “āptenāprasiddhagavayasya gavā gavayapratipādanād upamānamāptavacanameva”(*) iti । āptena prasiddhagogavayasārūpyeṇa 〈a〉prasiddhagavayasya gavā gavayapratipādanāditi । yathā gaurevaṃ gavaya ityupamānamiṣṭam । tad āptavacanameva na pramāṇāntaramiti । na cāsya upamārūpatvāt pramāṇāntaratvam, vidhyarthavādādibhedenāpi pramāṇānantyaprasaṅgāt । atha satyapyavāntarabhede nāmīṣām āptopadeśād bhedaḥ, tadupamāne 'pi samānam ।

II,175,20 (VyV_II,175,20)

atha vākyādupalabdhasādṛśyasyāṭavyāmaṭato gavayārthino madīyā gauranena sadṛśīti jñānamupamānam, asadetat, phalābhāvāt । ajñānanivṛttiḥ phalamityuktam, nivṛtteḥ pradhvaṃsatvāt । tathāhi, yadi jñānānutpattiḥ, viparītaṃ vā jñānamajñānam ubhayathāpi tannivṛttiḥ pradhvaṃsa eva । pramājanakañca pramāṇam । na ca heyādibuddhayaḥ phalam, tadapāye sati kālāntareṇa sukhaduḥkhādiviniścayānantaramutpatteḥ । na ca sādṛśyasya prameyatvam, tajjñānasyāphalatvāt । abhyupagame vā anyat pramāṇaṃ vācyamiti ।

<II,176>

II,176,1 (VyV_II,176,1_II,176,10^1)

atha gavayajñānamupamānaṃ madīyā gauranena sadṛśīti jñānaphalam, sādṛśyāvacchinnaḥ piṇḍaḥ, tadavacchinnaṃ vā sādṛśyaṃ prameyamiti । na cedaṃ jñānamindriyajam, aṭavyāṃ vyavasthitasya gṛhāvasthitapiṇḍaviṣayatvenotpatteḥ । na cānumānajam, liṅgavyāpārānupalabdheḥ । gosādṛśyantu gavaye gṛhyamāṇamapyasiddham, vyadhikaraṇatvāt । tathā ca, madīyā gauranena sadṛśī, asya tatsadṛśatvād iti vyadhikaraṇataiva । anupapadyamānasyārthasyābhāvād nārthāpattijam । śabdaṃ vināpyutpatterna śābdam । abhāvasya ca niyataviṣayatvam । na cedaṃ smaraṇam, gavayasādṛśyasya gopiṇḍe pūrvamananubhūtatvāt । ataḥ pramāṇāntaraphalametadityāśayaḥ parasya ।

II,176,10 (VyV_II,176,10^2)

yadi ca gosādṛśyāvacchinnaṃ gavayapiṇḍam indriyārthasannikarṣādevopalabhyate, tadā pratyakṣaphalameva, na pramāṇāntaraphalam । tatra kiṃ smaraṇāpekṣamindriyamevaṃ jñānaṃ janayati, anapekṣaṃ vā ? anapekṣasya jñānajanakatve 'prasiddhagopiṇḍasya smaraṇe 'pyetat syāt । atha piṇḍamātrasmaraṇe, aśvādipiṇḍasmaraṇe 〈'pi〉 syāt, atha gavayasādṛśyāvacchinnasmaraṇāpekṣaṃ janakam, tatrāpi yadi smaraṇamātramapekṣeta, gajādismaraṇe 'pi syāt । atha gopiṇḍasmaraṇāpekṣam, tatrāpi kiṃ gopiṇḍamātrasmaraṇamapekṣate, gavayasādṛśyāvacchinnaṃ gopiṇḍasmaraṇaṃ vā । gopiṇḍamātrasmaraṇe 'śvādipi(ṇḍasmaraṇe 'pi)<?>〈ṇḍe 'pi〉 syāt । gavayasādṛśyāvacchinnagopiṇḍasmaraṇāpekṣitve pūrvamevānubhavo vācyastadantareṇa saṃskārānutpatteḥ smaraṇasyaivābhāvāt । ataḥ savikalpakajñānābhāve 'pi gavayasādṛśyāvacchinne gopiṇḍe pūrvamanubhavo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ । yena hi saṃskārotpattau smaraṇād madīyayā gavā sadṛśo 'yaṃ gavaya iti jñānaṃ syāt । pūrvañca gavayasādṛśyāvacchinnagopiṇḍe 'nubhavaprasiddhau gavayopalambhād madīyā gauranena sadṛśīti kathametat smaraṇaṃ na syāt ? tathā pṛṣṭo bravīti etatsadṛśī mayopalabdhā, na tu pramāṇāntaraṃ nirdiśatīti manyamānaḥ praśasto bhagavān antarbhāvamāheti ।

II,176,25 (VyV_II,176,25)

anye tu yathā gaurgavayastatheti vanecaravākyāt sādṛśyopalambhe sati upajātasaṃskārasyāṭavyāṃ paribhramato gośādṛśyāvacchinnagavayadarśane sati avinābhāvasambandhasmaraṇānantaraṃ tathā cāyaṃ gosadṛśa iti jñānamupamānaṃ <II,177> manyante । tasmāccānantaraṃ gavayanā(me)<?>〈māyami〉ti saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhapratipattiḥ । phalaṃ saṃjñāsaṃjñirūpam, saṃjñāvacchinno vā piṇḍaḥ prameyamiti । na ca vākyādeva saṅketapratipattirgavayapiṇḍasya parokṣatvāt, “pratyakṣaṃ saṃjñākarma” <vai. sū.> iti sūtravyāghātācca ।

II,177,5 (VyV_II,177,5)

na yuktametat, vākyādeva saṅketasya pratītatvāt । tathāhi, sādṛśyavākyasyāyamartho yo gosadṛśaḥ, sa gavaya ityevaṃ vyavahartavyaḥ । sa ca vākyādupalabdhasaṅketaḥ sādṛśyāvacchinnaṃ piṇḍamupalabhamānaḥ paraṃ vyavaharati “ayaṃ gavayaḥ” iti, na tu saṅketaṃ pratipadyate pratipiṇḍam, anyatrāpi saṅketaprasaṅgāt । tathāhi, yatra yatra gotvaṃ paśyasi, tatra tatra gośabdaḥ prayoktavyaḥ, tasmācca asāvarthaḥ pratipattavya iti saṅketagrahe sati gopiṇḍopalambhādayaṃ gauriti pratipadyate, na tu gonā( me)<?>〈māyami〉ti, vyavahārābhāvaprasaṅgāt । na tu sūtravyāghātaḥ, pratyakṣaśabdasya dṛḍhapramāṇopalakṣaṇatvāt । dṛḍhapramāṇaparicchinne 'rthe saṃjñā pravartate । yathā deśāntaravyavasthito 'pi pitā svaputrasya nāma karoti “yajñadatta nāmāsau” iti ।

II,177,15 (VyV_II,177,15)

atha jātiśabdasya pratyakṣa evārthe saṅketaḥ, na, atīndriyeṣu asaṅketaprasaṅgāt । dṛṣṭañca manaḥ śabdasyātīndriye 'pi manasi dṛḍhapramāṇaparicchinne saṅketaḥ । tathā ayaṃ gavaya iti kathaṃ punarbhavān jānātīti pareṇa pṛṣṭo vanecareṇa mamākhyātamiti vacanameva nirdiśati, na tu sādṛśyāt pratipannamiti । kārakeṇa ca vyapadeśaḥ । yathā cakṣuṣā pratipannamanumānācca pratipannamiti, tathā nirviṣayavācyapramāṇamupamānam । athāsti saṃjñāsaṃjñirūpaṃ prameyam, na, sambandhapratipatteḥ phalatve sambandhinaḥ prameyatvānupapatteḥ । atha sambandha iva sambandhinaḥ pratipattireva ubhayaniṣṭhatayā upacāreṇābhidhīyate । tathāpi na saṃjñāsaṃjñirūpaṃ prameyam, saṃjñāyāstadabhāvāt । atha svayamuccārya śabdaṃ pratipadyate, na, vivakṣākrameṇa śabdotpattikāle sādṛśyajñānasya pramāṇasyāsambhavāt । atha jagato vistīrṇatayā kvacidutpanno gavayaśabdaḥ prameyaḥ, na, tasyāśrūyamāṇasya prameyatvānupapatteḥ । atha apratibandhanyāyena dūrasthasyāgamane brahmabhāṣitasyāgamanaṃ syāt ।

<II,178>

II,178,1 (VyV_II,178,1)

na ca sannihitaḥ kvacit tadaiva śabdamuccarati, asaṃvedanāt । atha smṛtisamāropitasya gavayaśabdasya prameyatvam, na, tatkalpanāyāṃ kāraṇābhāvāt । sādṛśyajñānānantaraṃ ayaṃ gavayanāmeti pratipadyate, na cāntarāle tatsmṛteranupraveśe pramāṇamastīti । saṃjñāvacchinnasya tu piṇḍasya prameyatvena sambandhajñānaṃ syāt, tasyobhayālambanatvāditi । tathā pareṇāpi anumānādupamānasya bhedamupadarśayatā “yathā tathetyupasaṃhārādupamānasiddhernāviśeṣaḥ” iti vākyarūpamupamānamiṣṭamava । tasya cāgame 'ntarbhāvo na doṣāyeti ।

arthāpatteranumāne 'ntarbhāvaḥ

II,178,8 (VyV_II,178,8_II,178,9)

(“darśanārthādarthāpattistadapyanumānameva ।”)<PDhS>

II,178,9

atha arthāpatteranumāne 'ntarbhāvārthaṃ “darśanā〈rthāda〉rthāpattistadapyanumānameva”(*) iti vākyam । dṛśyata iti darśanaṃ tasmādupalabhyamānādarthādanyathānupapadyamānād arthasyāptiḥ prāptiḥ prasaṅga iti । taduktam,

pramāṇaṣaṭkavijñāto yatrārtho nānyathā bhavet /

adṛṣṭaṃ kalpayedanyā sārthāpattirudāhṛtā // <ślo. vā. 450 pṛ.>

iti ṣaḍbhedā arthāpattiḥ । tatra pratyakṣapūrvikā tu yathā sphoṭādilakṣaṇaṃ kāryamupalabhya tadanyathānupapattyā vahnerdāhikā śaktiḥ pratīyate । na cātra pramāṇāntareṇa avinābhāvagrahaṇam, śakteḥ pramāṇāntarāgocaratvāt । anupalabdhāvinābhāvaśca liṅgaṃ na bhavatyeva । ataḥ pramāṇāntarametat ।

II,178,19 (VyV_II,178,19_II,179,1)

anumānapūrvikā tu yathā dhūmādagniṃ pratipadya tadanyathānupapattyā tadviśeṣapratītiriti । upamānapūrvikā ca yathā aṭavyāṃ gavayadarśanāntaraṃ madīyā gauranena sadṛśīti gāṃ pratipadya tadanyathānupapattyā vāhadohādisāmarthyapratipattiḥ । arthāpattipūrvikā tu rūpopalambhānyathānupapattyā avagatasya cakṣuṣaḥ paricchedikā śaktiḥ pratīyata iti । āgamapūrvikā tu jīvati devadatte gṛhe nāstīti vākyād gṛhe 'sattvaṃ pratipadya tadanyathānupapattyā bahirbhāvapratipattiḥ । na bahirbhāvāvinābhūtaṃ kiñcilliṅgamastīti pramāṇāntaraphalametat ।

<II,179>

II,179,1

abhāvapūrvikā tu yathā sadupalambhakapramāṇapañcakavyāvṛttyā devadattasya gṛhe 'sattvaṃ pratipadya tadanyathānupapattyā bahirdeśasambandhaḥ pratīyate ।

II,179,3 (VyV_II,179,3)

antarbhāvamāha “tadapyanumānameva”(*) na pramāṇāntaram । tathā ca sphoṭādikāryeṇa agneratīndriyā śaktiḥ pratīyate, ityasadetat, tasyāścaramasahakārivyatirekeṇa pūrvameva pratiṣedhāt । pratibandhakābhāvaviśiṣṭo 'gnisaṃyoga eva agneḥ śaktiḥ, tatsadbhāve kāryakaraṇāt । agnitvantu nijā śaktiḥ, sāpi pratyakṣaiva । yaccānumānāt sāmānyāvabodhe satyāpattito viśeṣāvabodha iti, tadapāstameva, sāmānyaviśeṣasya sādhyatvāditi vadatā । upamānasya tu smaraṇādabhede 'pi tatpūrvikārthāpattiranumānameva, vyāpteḥ pūrvameva grahaṇāt । tathā ca sādṛśyāvacchinno gopiṇḍo vāhādisamarthaḥ, tatpiṇḍatvāt pūrvopalabdhaivaṃvidhagopiṇḍavat । arthāpattipūrvikāpi arthāpattiranumitānumānameva । tathā ca rūpopalabdhiḥ karaṇakāryā kriyātvāt, chidikriyāvaditi । cakṣuḥ prasiddham, taccānumitaṃ śaktimat karaṇatvāt vāsyādivaditi ।

II,179,14 (VyV_II,179,14_II,179,19)

yā ceyaṃ jīvati devadatte gṛhe nāstītyanyathānupapattyā bahirbhāvapratipattiḥ, sāpyanumānameva, vyāpteḥ pūrvameva grahaṇāt । tathāhi devadatto bahirdeśasambandhī jīvanasambandhitve sati gṛhe 'nupalabhyamānatvād viṣṇumitravat । jīvanasambandhitvañca devadattasya arthāpattivādināpi āgamādeva pratipattavyam, anyathā athāpattirna pravarteta । samānañcaitadabhāvapūrvikāyāmapyarthāpattāviti ।

II,179,19

pramāṇapañcakābhāvenāpi jīvato devadattasya gṛhe 'sattvapratipattau bahirdeśasambandho 'numīyate । evamanyadapyudāharaṇamarthāpatteravinābhāvopadarśanena anumāna eva antarbhāvanīyam, tathotpattiṃ vinā anyathānupapatterupadarśayitumaśakyatvāditi ।

II,179,23 (VyV_II,179,23)

atha virodhinaḥ sarpādervisphūrjanādiśabdaśravaṇād tadanumitau virodhinyeva nakulādau pratipattiḥ pramāṇāntaramiṣṭaṃ kaiścit । tadanumitānumānameva, vyāpteḥ pūrvameva grahaṇāt । prayogastu visphūrjanaśabdo bhujaṅgakāryo visphūrjanaśabdatvāt pūrvopalabdhaivaṃvidhavisphūrjanaśabdavat । evamanumitaḥ sarpaḥ sannihitena virodhinā tadvān, visphūrjanaśabdakartṛtvāt pūrvopalabdhaivaṃvidhāhivaditi ।

<II,180>

180,1

sambhavasyānumāne 'ntarbhāvaḥ

II,180,1 (VyV_II,180,1_II,180,2)

(“sambhavo 'pyavinābhāvitvādanumānameva ।”)<PDhS>

II,180,2

sambhavaḥ pramāṇāntaramiṣṭaṃ paraiḥ । tanniṣedhārthaṃ “sambhavo 'pyavinābhāvitvādanumānameva”(*) iti vākyam । yatra hi sahasraṃ tatrāvaśyaṃ 〈śataṃ〉 sambhavatītyavinābhāvasya grahaṇāt । tathā ca sahasraṃ svasamudāyi śatavat sahasratvāt pūrvopalabdhasahasravat ।

abhāvasyānumāne 'ntarbhāvaḥ

II,180,6 (VyV_II,180,6_II,180,8)

(“abhāvo 'pyanumānameva । yathā utpannaṃ kāryaṃ kāraṇasadbhāve liṅgam, evamanutpannaṃ kāryaṃ kāraṇāsadbhāve liṅgam ।”)<PDhS>

II,180,8

kāryānutpādena kāraṇābhāvaḥ pratīyata ityabhāvarūpatayaiva pramāṇāntaramiti kecit । tanniṣedhārthaṃ na paraṃ sambhavaḥ “abhāvo 'pyanumānameva”(*) iti । “yathā utpannaṃ kāryaṃ kāraṇasadbhāve liṅgam”(*) avinābhāvasya pūrvameva grahaṇāt, tathā “anutpannaṃ kāryaṃ kāraṇāsadbhāve”(*) kāryānutpādasya kāraṇābhāvenāvyabhicārāt । tathā ca kāryānutpattiḥ kāraṇābhāvavatī kāryānutpattitvād ubhayābhimatakāryānutpattivat ।

II,180,14 (VyV_II,180,14)

atha sadupalambhakapramāṇapañcakavyāvṛttyā vastuno 'bhāvasya grahaṇamiti pramāṇāntaramabhāvaḥ । yathā hi, bhāvāṃśaparicchede bhāvasya vyāpārastathā tadabhāvaparicchede abhāvasyāpyabhyupagantavyaḥ । taduktam,

pratyakṣādyavatārastu bhāvāṃśo grahyate yadā /

vyāpārastadabhāvasyāpyabhāvāṃśe jighṛkṣate // <ślo. vā. pṛ. 478>

II,180,20 (VyV_II,180,20_II,180,23)

tathā hi, na pratyakṣeṇābhāvasya grahaṇam, tena sambandhābhāvāt ।

sambaddhaṃ vartamānañca gṛhyate cakṣurādinā / <ślo. vā. pṛ. 160>

II,180,23

pratyakṣābhāvādanumānasyāpya〈pra〉vṛttiḥ, tasya sambandhigrahaṇāpekṣitvāt । evaṃ śabdasyāpi । upamānārthāpattyoścāvyāpārāt pramāṇapañcakābhāvenaiva prameyābhāvasya grahaṇamiti । taduktam,

<II,181>

pramāṇapañcakaṃ yatra vasturūpe na jāyate /

vastusattāvabodhārthaṃ tatrābhāvapramāṇatā // <ślo. vā. pṛ. 473>

II,181,4 (VyV_II,181,4_II,181,16)

nanvevaṃ tarhi vyavahite 'pyarthe pramāṇapañcakavyāvṛtteḥ sadbhāvādabhāvagrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ । na, vastugrahaṇapratiyogismaraṇāderapi vyāpārāt । taduktam,

gṛhītvā vastusadbhāvaṃ smṛtvā ca pratiyoginam /

mānasaṃ nāstitājñānaṃ jāyate 'kṣānapekṣayā // <ślo. vā. pṛ. 482>

II,181,9

vastuno bhūtalādeḥ sadbhāvaṃ gṛhītvā pratiyoginaṃ ghaṭañca smṛtvā indriyavyāpāraṃ vinaiva manasā pratipadyate neha bhūtale ghaṭo 'stīti । tathā devakulaṃ dṛṣṭavā bahirnirgato 〈hastinā〉 deśāntaravyavadhānād indriyasambandhaṃ vināpi pareṇa pṛṣṭastadaiva 〈hastinaḥ〉 nāstitāṃ pratipadyate । taduktam,

vastumātraṃ gṛhītvāpi paścāt kiñcit smarannapi /

tatrānyenāstitāṃ pṛṣṭastadaiva pratipadyate // <ślo. vā. pṛ. 483>

II,181,16

tathā,

pratyakṣāderanutpattiḥ pramāṇābhāva ucyate /

sātmanaḥ pariṇāmo vā vijñānaṃ vānyavastunī // <ślo. vā. pṛ. 475>

II,181,20 (VyV_II,181,20)

sarvametadasat, pratyakṣādinaiva abhāvasya pratīteḥ । tathā ca, akṣavyāpārād iha bhūtale ghaṭo nāstīti jñānam aparokṣamutpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭam । atha indriyāṇāṃ bhūtalagrahaṇe vyāpāro nābhāva iti cet, na, bhūtalagrahaṇe pramāṇābhāvāt । viśeṣaṇasya hi pūrvaṃ grahaṇaṃ paścād viśeṣyasya, bhūtalañca viśeṣyamiti na tasya pūrvaṃ grahaṇe pramāṇamasti । upetyavādena tūcyate, yadi vastumātragrahaṇe sati pratiyogismaraṇaṃ ghaṭāvaruddhabhūtalopalambhe 'pi tatsmaraṇe nāstitājñānaprasaṅgaḥ । <II,182> atha viśiṣṭavastugrahaṇe sati pratiyogismaraṇam, tarhi yena viśeṣaṇena viśiṣṭaṃ tad vastu pūrvaṃ pratipattavyamiti kim indriyādeva pratīyate, prāmāṇāntarād veti । indriyādeva pratipattyabhyupagame kathaṃ nābhāvaḥ pratyakṣaviṣayo viśiṣṭatāyāstadrūpatvāt । na cānumānādervyāpāre pramāṇamasti ।

II,182,5 (VyV_II,182,5)

yadi ca anyayā pramāṇapañcakavyāvṛttyaiva viśiṣṭatā pratīyate, tatrāpyanyavastugrahaṇābhyupagame viśiṣṭatāgrahaṇamevābhyupeyamityanavasthā syāt । tasmādindriyeṇaiva itarapadārthaviviktaṃ bhūtalamupalabhya pratiyoginaṃ smaratītyabhyupagame ghaṭābhāvasya pratītatvād alaṃ pramāṇapañcakavyāvṛttyeti ।

II,182,9 (VyV_II,182,9)

sadaṃśaprakāśakasyaiva asadaṃśe 'pyanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ vyāpāropalabdherna pramāṇapañcakāparicchedya vastuni abhāvasya pramāṇateti vācyam । na cendriyeṇa sambandhābhāvādagrahaṇam, tasya kāryeṇaiva sadbhāvasiddheḥ । tathā ca pareṇāpi aparokṣajñānasadbhāvena indriyārthayoryogyatālakṣaṇaḥ sambandho 'bhyupagataḥ, sa ca rūpādāvi〈vābhā〉ve 'pyabhyupagantavyaḥ, kāryasyobhayatrāviśeṣāt tathā vaiśeṣikairapi aparokṣajñānasadbhāvena indriyārthayoḥ ṣoḍhā sambandho 'bhyupagata ityabhāvena viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvo 'styeva, tena hi satā aparokṣajñānotpatteḥ ॥

II,182,16 (VyV_II,182,16)

sadupalambhakapramāṇapañcakavyāvṛttyā tu abhāvagrahaṇe kathaṃ ṣaḍeva pramāṇānītyavadhāraṇam, pramāṇāgrahe tasyānupapatteḥ । na hi sadupalambhakapramāṇābhāvasya paricchedyatve anyat tasya paricchedakaṃ pramāṇamasti । atha pramāṇapañcakābhāvasyānekatvāt kaścit kasyacid grāhako bhavati ? evaṃ tarhi tasyāpyanyena grahaṇaṃ tasyāpyanenetyanavasthā syāt । na ca pramāṇavyakteranekatvāt tadagrahaṇe tanniṣṭhasya ṣaḍevetyavadhāraṇasya sambhavaḥ syāt । vaiśeṣikāṇāntu pramāṇavyaktīnāmānantye 'pi ekaṃ lakṣaṇamupagrāhakamastīti yuktaṃ pramāṇagrahaṇe satyavadhāraṇamiti ।

II,182,24 (VyV_II,182,24)

yaccedaṃ devakulamātraṃ dṛṣṭavā niṣkrānto 'nyena pṛṣṭastadaiva hastyādernāstitā pratipadyata ityuktam, tanna, asya smaraṇatvāt । yadyapi pūrvaṃ hastītyādi savikalpakaṃ jñānaṃ notpannam; tathāpi hastyādyabhāvaviśiṣṭe devakule nirvi<II,183>kalpakaṃ jñānamutpannam । anyathā hi yadāhaṃ devakulamadrākṣam, na tadā taṃ samīpavartinaṃ hastinamiti praśnānantaraṃ smaraṇaṃ na syāt । tattu dṛṣṭam । yasya vastunaḥ pūrvaṃ nābhāvaḥ paricchinnastatra parapraśnānantaraṃ saṃśete, na nirīkṣitaṃ mayā kiṃ tatra devadatto 'sti uta nāstīti । na cedānīmabhāvaṃ niścinoti āgamasyāpi pramāṇāntareṇārthatathābhāvapratipattiḥ । nāptopadeśena kadācit sambhavāt । ataḥ pūrvameva hastyādyabhāvasya pratīteryuktametat smaraṇaṃ na mayā tatra hastī dṛṣṭa ityādi । abhāvasya ca prameyatvaṃ kṣaṇabhaṅgāvasare vyavasthāpitameveti ।

aitihyasyāptopadeśatvakathanam

II,183,8 (VyV_II,183,8_II,183,14)

(“tathaitihyamapyavitathamāptopadeśa eveti ।”)<PDhS>

II,183,9

atha anirdiṣṭapravaktṛkaṃ pravādapāramparyaṃ yathā iha vaṭe yakṣaḥ prativasatīti, asyāpi yadi pramāṇāntareṇa arthatathābhāvapratipattirna āptopadeśādarthāntaratvamityāha “tathaitihyamavitathamāptopadeśa eva”(*) । tathā hi pūrvapramāṇāni nārthāntaram, tathā aitihyamapi avitathaṃ yathārthamāptopadeśa eva, na pramāṇāntaram । viparyaye tu aprāmāṇyamiti ।

II,183,14

(“pañcāvayavena vākyena svaniścitārthapratipādanaṃ parārthānumānam । pañcāvayavenaiva vākyena saṃśayitaviparyastāvyutpannānāṃ pareṣāṃ svaniścitārthapratipādanaṃ parārthānumānaṃ vijñeyam ।”)<PDhS>

II,183,17 (VyV_II,183,17)

atha prāk sūcitasya parārthānumānasya vyākaraṇārthaṃ “pañcāvayavena”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । parārthānumiti〈riti〉 lakṣyanirdeśaḥ । “pañcāvayavena vākyena svaniścitārthapratipādanam”(*) iti lakṣaṇam । svaniścitārthaḥ sādhyaḥ, pratipādyate 'neneti svaniścitārthapratipādanaṃ liṅgam, tat pañcāvayavena vākyena sahitaṃ parārthamanumānam । pratipattirvā pratipādanam, svaniścitārthaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ pañcāvayavena vākyena janitam, yataḥ kārakasamūhād bhavati tat parārthānumānamiti sādhyārthavākyārthavādinā vyākhyānam । liṅgavākyārthapakṣe tu arthyate 'nenetyartho liṅgam, pratipādyata iti pratipādanam, pañcāvayavena vākyena pratipādyamānaṃ liṅgaṃ parārthānumānamiti । yadvā svaniścitārthapratipattiḥ pratipādanam, tacca pañcāvayavena vākyena janitaṃ parārthānumānamiti ।

<II,184>

II,184,1 (VyV_II,184,1)

nanvetasmin pakṣe kathaṃ svārthād viśiṣyate parārthānumānam, cakṣurādinā śabdena vā liṅgaṃ pratipadya tasmāt sādhyaṃ pratipadyata iti kutaḥ svārthaparārtha iti bhedaḥ ? na ca parasampāditācchabdālliṅgaṃ pratipadyata iti viśeṣaḥ, cakṣurāderapi parasampāditatvāt śabdarūpatāvailakṣaṇyantu vaidharmyamātrameva । ataḥ sādhyavākyārthapakṣo doṣānupapatter(a)<?>grāhya iti । tathā ca kevalaṃ liṅgaṃ cakṣurādinā pratipannaṃ sādhyapratipattau svārthānumānamaśabdasahitam, śabdasahitantu parārthānumānamiti viśeṣaḥ । tasmādityanena samarthaliṅgaparāmarśānantaram anitya evāyam iti sādhyapratipatteḥ saṃvedanācca sādhyameva vākyārthaḥ । tasmādityevamantameva vākyam । śeṣañca abhiprāyanivedanamiti, na tvārtham, sādhyavākyārthapakṣe bādhakānupapatterityalamativistareṇa ।

II,184,11 (VyV_II,184,11_II,184,14)

pūrvasya saṅgrahavākyasya vivaraṇam “pañcāvayavenaiva vākyena, na dvyavayavena daśāvayavena ve”ti । keṣām ? “saṃśayitavipa(rītā)<?>〈ryastā〉vyutpannānām”(*) svaniścitārthapratipādanaṃ parārthānumānaṃ vijñeyam ।

II,184,14

atha niravayavatvād vākyasyānupapannametat pañcāvayaveneti । tathā ca varṇānāṃ na samuditānāmarthapratipādakatvam, kramabhāvināmāśuvināśitvena samudāyāsambhavāt । na vyastānām, ekasmādevārthapratītāvanyeṣāmuccāraṇavaiyarthyāt । upalabhyate ca śabdād uccaritārthapratipattiḥ । atastadanyathānupapattyā varṇakalāpādatiricyamānaḥ sphoṭātmā pratīyata iti । tathā gauriti śabdoccāraṇād abhinnākāraṃ vijñānaṃ śrotravyāpārādutpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭam । na cedaṃ saṃśayaviparyayavyatirekādavayavijñānavad abhinnamarthaṃ vinā bhavatīti । varṇoccāraṇantu sphoṭasvarūpābhivyaktaye kriyata iti na vyartham ।

II,184,22 (VyV_II,184,22_II,185,3)

asadetat, pūrvavarṇānugṛhītasyāntyavarṇasya svānubhavasahakāriṇo 'rthapratipādakatvāt । yathā ca, ekasmin varṇe jñānam, tena kriyate saṃskāraḥ; punardvitīyavarṇajñānam, tenāpi pūrvavarṇasaṃskārasahakāriṇā saṃskāra iti krameṇa antyavarṇajñānam, tasmāt pūrvasaṃskārābhivyaktāvaśeṣavarṇānusmaraṇe sati antyavarṇādarthapratipattiḥ । na caivaṃ ghaṭādyanubhavajanitasaṃskārasya anubhavāntarasahakāriṇaḥ saṃskārārambhakatvenātiprasaṅgaḥ, tatra viśiṣṭādṛṣṭābhāvāt । tadabhāvastu kāryā<II,185>bhāvenaiva jñāyata iti । atra ca kāryasya sadbhāvād viśiṣṭo 'dṛṣṭaḥ kāraṇatvena kalpyata iti ।

II,185,3

anye tu śabdārthopabhogaprāpakādṛṣṭaniyamitāḥ pūrvavarṇānubhavajanitasaṃskārāḥ pūrvavarṇeṣvekaṃ smaraṇamārabhante tatsahakārī cāntyo varṇaḥ padam । yadvā saṃskāramekaṃ vicitramārabhante, tasmācca pūrvavarṇeṣvekaṃ smaraṇamiti ।

II,185,6 (VyV_II,185,6_II,185,15)

anye tu pūrvavarṇānāṃ tajjñānānāñca atītānāmapi antyavarṇasahakāritvam, anvayavyatirekopapatteḥ । yathā hi, vartamānasya kāraṇatvam anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ vijñātam, evamatītasyāpīti । yad vā pūrvavarṇavināśāstajjñānapradhvaṃsāśca samīpavartino 'ntyavarṇasahakāriṇa iti kṣīṇārthāpattiḥ । evaṃvidhakalpanānabhyupagame ca varṇoccāraṇavaiyarthyameva syāt । na ca sphoṭābhivya(kta)<?>〈ñjaka〉muccāraṇam, samastavyastavikalpānupapatteḥ । na samastairabhivyajyate, samudāyānabhyupagamāt, na vyastaiḥ, ekenaivābhivyaktau śeṣoccāraṇavaiyarthyaprasaṅgāt । atha kalpanā āśrīyate, sā arthapratipattāvapi samarthetyalaṃ sphoṭaparikalpanayā । abhinnākārañca jñānamantyavarṇaviṣayaṃ varṇatvaviṣayaṃ vā ।

II,185,15

yad vā ghanāvasthitipratyakṣeṣviva varṇeṣu bhrāntamabhinnākāraṃ vijñānamiti na sphoṭasiddhiḥ । śabdābhivyaktāviva sphoṭābhivyaktāvapi doṣā iti samānatayā śabdaparīkṣāyāmevābhidhāsyanta ityalam ।

II,185,18 (VyV_II,185,18)

vākyakalpanā tvekasmin pade jñānasyotpādaḥ, saṃskārasya saṅketasmaraṇasya ca utpadyamānatā, tataḥ saṃskārasya saṅketasmaraṇasya ca utpādaḥ, padārthapratipatterutpadyamānatā, padajñānasya vinaśyattā, tataḥ padārthapratipatterutpattiḥ, smaraṇasya vinaśyattā, padajñānasya vināśaḥ, saṃskārasya dvitīyapadajñānasya ca utpadyamānatā, tato dvitīyapadajñānasyotpādaḥ, pūrvasaṃskārasacivena padārthajñānena saṃskārasyotpādaḥ, saṃskārāntarasyotpadyamānatā saṅketasmaraṇasyāpyutpadyamānatā, padārthapratipattevinaśyattā, pūrvasaṅketasmaraṇasya vināśaḥ, tato dvitīyapadajñānasaṃskārasyotpādaḥ saṅketasmaraṇasyāpyutpādaḥ, padajñānasya vinaśyattā, padārthapratipatterutpadyamānatā, pūrvapadārthapratipattervināśa ityayaṃ <II,186> nyāyastāvad yāvadantyapade jñānam । tena ca kalpanayā tatsaṃskārābhivyakteraśeṣapadārthaviṣayaṃ smaraṇaṃ janyate । tena ca svānubhavena ca viśiṣṭamantyapadameva vākyam, tasmācca vākyārthapratipattiriti ।

II,186,4 (VyV_II,186,4)

nanu padajñānotpatteḥ pūrvam adṛṣṭavaśāt padapadārthaviṣayasmaraṇotpādābhyupagame tasya padajñānāt saṅketasmaraṇakāle nāvasthānamiti padārthapratipatterūrdhvaṃ kathaṃ vākyārthapratipattiḥ ? na ca padārthapratipattiṃ vinaiva vākyārthapratipattiḥ, adarśanāt । atha padajñānādūrdhvaṃ kalpanayā tatsaṃskāreṇa smaraṇaṃ janyate tataḥ padajñānasya vinaśyatteti saṅketasmaraṇakāle tasyānavasthānāt padārthapratipattyabhāve na vākyārthapratipattiriti dūṣaṇaṃ tadavasthameva ?

II,186,10 (VyV_II,186,10)

asadetat, vākye saṅketānupapatteḥ । antyapadaṃ vākyameva, tad antyārthastu vākyārtha iti । yadā ca pūrvavarṇatajjñānādūrdhvaṃ kalpanayā tatsaṃskāreṇa smaraṇaṃ janyate, tataḥ padajñānasya vinaśyatteti saṅketasmaraṇābhāvaviśiṣṭo 'ntyo vaṇaḥ padam, tadeṣā vākyakalpanā । anyathā pūrvavarṇeṣu jñānadvāreṇa saṃskārād vicitrasmaraṇānugṛhīto 'ntyo varṇaḥ padamityabhyupagamena padārthajñānānantaraṃ padajñānaṃ syāt, varṇajñānavyavadhānāt ।

II,186,16 (VyV_II,186,16_II,186,20)

anye tu pūrvārthasya pratisamādhānārthamantyapadajñānānantaraṃ kalpanayā tatsaṃskāraḥ saṅketānubhavajanitasaṃskāraśca ekaṃ smaraṇamārabhate, tataḥ padārthajñānasyotpādaḥ, padajñānasya vinaśyattā, smaraṇānubhavayoścāvirodha iti । tataḥ smaraṇānubhavaviśiṣṭād antyapadād vākyārthapratipattiriti ।

II,186,20

anye tu yadyapyantyapadajñānānantaraṃ saṅketasmaraṇāt padārthāvabodhe sati padajñānaṃ vinaṣṭam, tathāpi punastasminneva jñānamutpadyate, tataḥ kalpanayā tatsaṃskārāt smaraṇotpāde sati antyapadād vākyārthapratipattiriti ।

II,186,23 (VyV_II,186,23_II,186,25)

asadetat, śabdasya viramya vyāpārapratiṣedhāt । ekadā padaṃ svaviṣayajñānaṃ kṛtvā punarna karotīti ।

II,186,25

anye tu pratijñādipadasya padāntaroccāraṇakāle 'pi ākāśe padāntarāmbhakatvenāvasthānaṃ tāvad yāvadantyapadam, tataḥ pañcabhiḥ padaiḥ śrotradeśe <II,187> vākyam avayavibhūtamārabhyate, tato vākyārthapratipattiriti । nirastañcaitad anubhavena । na hi pūrvapūrvapadasyottarottarapadakāle sarveṣāñca vākyakāle 'nubhavo 'stīti ।

II,187,4 (VyV_II,187,4)

anye tu ekasmin pade jñānam, tena kriyate saṃskāraḥ, punardvitīyapadajñānam, tena prāktanena saṃskāreṇānyaḥ saṃskāra iti tāvad yāvadantyapade jñānamiti; tataḥ prāktanasaṃskārābhivyaktī padacatuṣṭayaviṣayaṃ smaraṇamutpayate, tadviśiṣṭañcāntyapadaṃ vākyamiti । na cātrānubhavena virodhaḥ, karaṇāṃśasyaiva kīrtanāt ।

II,187,9 (VyV_II,187,9)

anye smaraṇenānubhavasyāvirodhaṃ manyamānāḥ kalpanāmāśrayante । padajñānāt saṅketasmaraṇasyotpādaḥ, padārthapratipatterutpadyamānatā, tataḥ padārthajñānasyotpādaḥ pūrvapadajñānasya vinaśyattā, dvitīyapadajñānasyotpadyamānatā, tato dvitīyapadajñānasyotpādaḥ, padārthajñānasya vinaśyattā, padajñānasya vināśaḥ, saṅketasmaraṇasyotpadyamānatetyanena krameṇa antyapadajñāne sati vākyārthapratipattiḥ । na cātra pūrvapadapadārthānusmaraṇena prayojanamasti, tatkāryasya vinaśyadavasthapadajñānenaiva kṛtatvāt । pūrvapadānurakte hi dvitīyapade jñānamutpannam, tadanuraktaṃ tṛtīyapadamiti aśeṣapadānuraktam antyapadaṃ vākyamiti ।

II,187,17 (VyV_II,187,17)

etaccāsat, pūrvapadānurāgasyāntyapade 'pratibhāsanāt । yathā hi, daṇḍīti jñānaṃ daṇḍānuraktameva, naivaṃ dvitīyādipadajñānaṃ pūrvapadānuraktamiti । na cāyaṃ niyamaḥ sambhavati pūrvapadānantarameva dvitīyādipadoccāraṇam, katipayakālavyavadhāne 'pi uccāraṇe 'rthapratipattidarśanāditi pūrvaiva kalpanā nyāyyā ।

II,187,21 (VyV_II,187,21)

athāstvevaṃ vākyaparikalpanā vācakatvantu niṣidhyata, anvayavyatirekābhāvāt । padārthabhyastu vākyārthapratipattiḥ । yatra hi pramāṇāntareṇāpi padārthaprasiddhistatrāntareṇāpi vākyaṃ vākyārthaprattipatirdṛṣṭā । yathā,

paśyataścakṣuṣā rūpaṃ heṣāśabdaśca śṛṇvataḥ /

khuranikṣepaśabdañca śveto 'śvo dhāvatīti dhīḥ // <ślo. vā. pṛ. 94>

<II,188>

II,188,1 (VyV_II,188,1_II,188,6)

tathā ca dūrāccakṣuṣā śvetaṃ rūpamupalabhya heṣāśabdena vā aśvatvajātimanuminoti, khuranikṣepaśabdena ca dhāvanakriyāmavagatya vākyaṃ vināpi vākyārthaṃ pratipadyate । satyapi ca vākye padārthānāmapratipatterna vākyārthapratipattiḥ, yathā prasiddhapadārthaiḥ kavibhirviracite vākya iti । tasmādabhihitapadārthānām ākāṅkṣāyogyatāsannidhidvāreṇa vākyārthagamakatvamiti ।

II,188,6

na yuktametat, śabdasyāprāmāṇyaprasaṅgāt । tathā ca padarūpasya tāvad aprāmāṇyam, anuvādakatvāt । taduktam,

padamabhyadhikābhāvāt smārakānna viśiṣyate /

yaccādhikyaṃ bhavedetat sa padasya na gocaraḥ // <ślo. vā. pṛ. 412>

II,188,11 (VyV_II,188,11)

vākyantu pāramparyeṇāpyavācakamiti kathaṃ śabdaḥ pramāṇaṃ syāt ? atha padairabhihitānāñca padārthānāṃ gamakatvāditi pāramparyeṇa śabdaḥ pramāṇam ? tarhi śrotraparicchinnasya śabdasyārthaparicchede vyāpārāditi pāramparyeṇa pratyakṣasyāpi codanāviṣaye sannidhiprāmāṇyopapatteḥ kathaṃ codanaiva dharma pramāṇam । pramāṇameva codaneti nāsyāvadhāraṇasya vyāghātaḥ । vākyasyārthaparicchedakatvānabhyupagame ca pramāṇāntarāsambhavāt padārthānāṃ pratyakṣādiṣvantarbhāvaścintanīyaḥ ॥

II,188,17 (VyV_II,188,17_II,188,20)

tatrendriyārthasannikarṣeṇa saha vyāpārānupalabdherna pratyakṣe 'ntarbhāvaḥ । avinābhāvasyānupapatternānumāne । anupapadyamānārthāsambhavānnārthāpattau । upamānābhāvayośca niyataviṣayatvameva । pramāṇāntarasya ca anabhyupagamādayuktametat ।

II,188,20

na ca padānāṃ svārthapratipattāveva caritārthatvam, uktanyāyena vākyārthapratipattāvapi vyāpārāt । viramya vyāpārastu ekamarthaṃ pratipādya punastam pratipādayantīti pratiṣiddhaḥ ।

II,188,23 (VyV_II,188,23_II,189,1)

yaccedaṃ vināpi vākyaṃ vākyārthapratipattirityuktam, tadaparijñānāt । vākyena hi janitā vākyārthapratipattiḥ, pratyakṣānumānasampāditāḥ śveto 'śvo dhāvatīti buddhayaḥ । yadapīdaṃ padārthāpratipattau satyapi vākyena vākyārthapratipattiriti, tadasat, pūrvapadārthasmaraṇānugṛhītasya antyapadasya vākyatvācca avaśyamarthapratipādakatvamiti vyabhicārābhāvaḥ ।

<II,189>

II,189,1

anvitābhidhānantu na sarvapadānām, ekenaiva kriyākārakasaṃsargānvitasya padārthasyābhidhāne śeṣapadoccāraṇavaiyarthyaprasaṅgāt । atha antyaṃ padamanvitābhidhāyakam ? tasyāpi pūrvapadānapekṣitve taduccāraṇavaiyarthyam, sāpekṣitve tu na asmatsiddhāntād bhedaḥ ।

avayavoddeśaḥ pratijñāvaidharmyañca

II,189,6 (VyV_II,189,6_II,189,16)

(“avayavāḥ punaḥ pratijñāpadeśanidarśanānusandhānapratyāmnāyāḥ । tatrānumeyoddeśo 'virodhī pratijñā । pratipipādayiṣitadharmaviśiṣṭasya dharmiṇo 'padeśaviṣayamāpādayitum uddeśamātraṃ pratijñā । yathā dravyaṃ vāyuriti ।”)<PDhS>

II,189,9

(“avirodhigrahaṇāt pratyakṣānumānābhyupagatasvaśāstrasvavacanavirodhino anumeyoddeśā nirastā bhavanti । yathā anuṣṇo 'gniriti, pratyakṣavirodhī, ghanamambaram ityanumānavirodhī, brāhmaṇena surā peyā ityāgamavirodhī, vaiśeṣikasya sat kāryam iti bruvataḥ svaśāstravirodhī, na śabdo 'rthapratyāyaka iti svavacanavirodhī ।”)<PDhS>

II,189,14

ke punaravayavāstadāha “pratijñāpadeśanidarśanānusandhānapratyāmnāyāḥ”(*) vākyaikadeśatvāt । na punaḥ paropagatā jijñāsādayaḥ, teṣāmaśabdarūpatvāt ॥

II,189,16

tata upadeśakrameṇāvasaraprāptāyāḥ pratijñāyāstāvallakṣaṇamucyate “anumeyoddeśo 'virodhī pratijñā”(*) iti । anumeyaḥ pratipipādāyiṣitadharmaviśiṣṭo dharmī । dharmaviśiṣṭatā hi astitvādyapekṣayā sarvapadārtheṣvastīti pratipipādayiṣitapadam । yo hi dharmaḥ pratipādayitumiṣṭaḥ, tadviśiṣṭo dharmī pakṣaḥ । tasyoddeśamātraṃ pratyakṣādyaviruddhaṃ pareṣām aniścitārthābhidhāyakaṃ vacanaṃ pratijñeti । apadeśasya hetorviṣayāpādanam arthaḥ prayojanamasyeti prayojanopanyāsaḥ । prayogastu, pratijñā itarasmād bhidyate, pratyakṣādyaviruddhānumeyoddeśatvāt, yastu na bhidyate, na cāsāvevaṃ yathā udāharaṇādiriti । anumeyoddeśo vā pratijñeti vyavahartavyaḥ, yathoktānumeyoddeśatvāt, yaścaivaṃ na vyavahriyate, na cāsāvevam, yathā apadeśa iti । udāharaṇantu “yathā dravyaṃ vāyuriti”(*) ।

II,189,26 (VyV_II,189,26)

nanu ca asādhanāṅgaṃ pratijñāvacanam, tadantareṇāpi sambandhavacanamātrā<II,190>darthapratīteḥ । tathāhi, yad yat kṛtakam, tattad anityaṃ dṛṣṭam, yathā ghaṭaḥ, tathā ca kṛtakaḥ śabda ityatra sāmarthyādeva pratijñārthasiddhervyarthaṃ tadabhidhānam । atra ca prameyasya pramāṇenaiva siddheḥ sāmarthyaṃ kiṃrūpamiti cintyam । na pratyakṣasvarūpam, indriyārthasannikarṣeṇa vipratipattiviṣayasyāparicchedāt । evamāgamenāpīti । athānumānameva sāmarthyaṃ tadavaśyamarthapratipattau pakṣadharmatvādikamapekṣata iti pratijñāvacanamantareṇa sapakṣāsapakṣāpravibhāge sati tadarthāpratīterna gamakamiti । atha abhidhīyamānānumānavyatirekeṇa anyadanumānaṃ prastutānumānasāmarthyam, na, tasyāpi avinābhāvānapekṣitve na gamakatvam, pratijñāvacanañca vinā tadarthāpratīteriti pūrvadoṣānuṣaṅgāt । na cābhipretārthapratipādanāya anumānopanyāsakāle tadarthasiddhaye 'numānāntaraṃ paśyāmaḥ ।

II,190,11 (VyV_II,190,11_II,190,14)

na ca kṛtakatvānityatvayoḥ sāmānyena vyāptyabhidhāne samarthasādhanasya śabda evopasaṃhārād vijñāyate atraivānityatvam asyābhipretamiti, sambandhābhidhānasya viruddhāviruddhābhiprāyeṇāpi samānatayā vivekapratipatterabhāvaprasaṅgāt ।

II,190,14

atha yadyat kṛtakaṃ tattannityaṃ dṛṣṭamiti vyāptivacane viruddhavādī, anityatvena ca kṛtakatvasya vyāptivacane tattvavādīti viniścayaḥ, tanna, kṛtakatvanityatvayorvyāpteḥ pratipādayitumaśakyatvāt । tathā ca, na kṛtakeṣu ghaṭādiṣu nityatvam, nityeṣu cākāśādiṣu kṛtakatvamiti dṛṣṭāntadoṣeṇa gatārthatvāt kathaṃ viruddhatvam ? yadā ca nityaḥ śabda iti pratijñāya kṛtakatvānityatvayorvyāptiṃ brūte, tadā abhipretārthaviparītena vyāptikathanād viruddhavādyayamiti viśeṣādhyavasāyo bhavatyeva ।

II,190,21 (VyV_II,190,21)

nanu nityānityābhiprāyeṇaivāpi nityaḥ śabda iti vacanasambhavāt pratijñāvacane satyapi tattvātattvavādinoraniścaya eva, na, vacanenaivābhiprāyaviśeṣaprasiddheḥ । na hi vaktṝṇāṃ vacanādṛte 'bhiprāyāvabodhe pramāṇāntaramastīti nityavacanānnityābhiprāya eva niścīyate, abhiprāyāntarakalpanāyāṃ pramāṇābhāvāt । ata eva vādiprativādinorjayaparājayavyavasthā prāśnikaiḥ kriyate । yatrāpyanyathā pratipadyamānā vicitrābhiprāyatayā prakaraṇārthamanyathā bruvate, tatrāpi vacanaviśeṣeṇaiva abhiprāyaviśeṣo 'numeyaḥ, vivakṣāntarād vacanāntarānutpatteḥ । <II,191> abhyupagame vā sambandhavacanādapi aniścaya eva syāt kiṃ nitya〈tva〉vivakṣātaḥ kṛtakatvānityatvayoḥ sambandhavacanam, uta anityatvavivakṣāta iti ।

II,191,3 (VyV_II,191,3)

atha hetutadabhāvavyavasthāyā vāstavasambandhāpekṣitvād viparītavivakṣayāpi kṛtakatvānityatvayorastyeva sambandha iti gamakatvam ? tarhi nityatvābhiprāyeṇāpi evaṃsambandhamupadarśayataḥ tattvavāditvaṃ syāt, prakārāntareṇa sambandhopadarśanasyavābhāvāt । tathā pratijñāvacanaṃ vinā sandigdhaviparyastāvyutpannapuruṣaviśeṣāṇāṃ prameyaviśeṣeṣu ākāṅkṣāpratipattau vādino viśeṣeṇa puruṣamātrasya prameyamātrapratipādanāya pravartamānasya unmattavāditvaṃ syāt ।

II,191,9 (VyV_II,191,9)

atha vivādāt puruṣaviśeṣasya prameyaviśeṣāpekṣitvapratipattiḥ ? tarhi pratijñā abhyupagataiva, vivādasya tadrūpatvāt । pratijñā hi pratiyogipratijñāntaramapekṣamāṇo vivādaḥ, sādhanasahitā tu pratijñeti । na ca śāstrādeva yathoktapratipattiḥ, anumānopanyāsakāle tasyāpramāṇatvāt, prāmāṇye vā kimanumāneneti ? tasmāt parārthānumānamicchatā avaśyaṃ kāryaṃ pratijñāvacanamiti । yaccedam

arthādarthagatau śaktiḥ pakṣahetvabhidhānayoḥ //

nārthe tena tayornāsti svataḥ sādhanasaṃsthitiḥ // <pra. vā. 4.15>

ityutkam । tatra arthasyārthagatau sāmarthyaṃ na niṣidhyate. kevalayośca pakṣahetvabhidhānayornārthaparicchede sāmarthyam. avayavāntarasadbhāve ca svārthopasthāpanadvāreṇa sāmarthyamiṣyata eva । anyathā hetvabhidhānasyāpi asāmarthye parārthānumānasyāpravṛttireva ।

II,191,21 (VyV_II,191,21_II,191,25)

atha hetuvacanaṃ svayamasamarthamapi samarthahetusaṃsūcakatvāt parapratipattāvup(ahīyate)<?>〈ādīyate〉 na caivaṃ pratijñetyāha,

sādhyābhidhānāt pakṣoktiḥ pāramparyeṇa nāpyalam /

śaktasya sūcakaṃ hetuvaco 'śaktamapi svayam // <pra. vā. 4.17>

II,191,25

tatra pakṣoktiḥ pratijñāvacanaṃ pāramparyeṇāpyalaṃ samarthaṃ na bhavatīti asādhanāṅgamiti । sādhye sādhyābhidhānamasādhāraṇameva, sapakṣāsapakṣayora<II,192>prasiddheḥ । tathā sādhyābhidhānasya pakṣokteḥ paryāyatvāt sādhyāviśiṣṭatā ceti । atha sādhyānupayogitvāt sādhyānabhidhānam, tadapyavayavāntarasahitasya sādhyapratipādakatvādasiddham, viparyaye tu anaikāntikam, kevalasya hetuvacanasyāpi asādhakatvāt । tathā pratijñāvacanamapi asādhanāṅgamiti vadatā abhyupagataiva pratijñeti vyāghātaḥ ।

II,192,6 (VyV_II,192,6_II,192,12)

atha svapratipattau pratijñāvacanasyānupalambhāt parapratipattāvanupādānam ? evaṃ tarhi hetuvacanasyāpi adarśanādanupādānaṃ syāt । atha hetvarthasyopalambhād yuktaṃ hetuvacanam ? tarhi pratijñārthasyopalabdheḥ kāryaṃ pratijñāvacanam । yathā hetvarthaḥ kāraṇaṃ sādhyapratipattau, evaṃ pratijñārthaḥ karmetyubhayoḥ kāraṇatvāviśeṣāt pakṣasyāvacane pramāṇaṃ nāstīti । upasthāpite ca karmaṇi karaṇānāṃ pravṛtterupalambhāt tadupasthāpanārthamavaśyaṃ kāryaṃ pratijñāvacanamityalaṃ vistareṇa ।

II,192,12

“avirodhigrahaṇāt pratyakṣānumānābhyupagatasvaśāstrasvavacanavirodhino 'numeyoddeśā nirastā bhavanti”(*) iti vyavacchedyaṃ darśayati । yo hyanumeyoddeśo na pratyakṣādinā virudhyate, sā pratijñeti ॥

II,192,15 (VyV_II,192,15)

anye tu pratyakṣādyaviruddho 'numeyastasyoddeśaḥ pratijñeti vyākhyāṃ kurvate । yadyapi anumeyasya sādhyasya sādhanārhatayā pratyakṣādivirodhābhāvānna vyavacchedya〈tva〉masti, tathāpi kimbhūtaṃ sādhyamityapekṣāyāṃ svarūpopavarṇanārthaṃ pratyakṣādyaviruddhapadam, pratyakṣaśabdenaiva viśiṣṭārthapratītau indriyārthasannikarṣādipadavaditi । taccāsat, avirodhipadasyoddeśapadena sāmānādhikaraṇyāt, karmaṇaḥ karaṇena virodhābhāvācceti । yathābhūtamupalabhyamānaṃ karma tathābhūtamanupalabhyamānamapi iti uddyotakarapādairuktam । pratijñā tu karaṇamiti yuktastatra virodhaḥ ।

II,192,23 (VyV_II,192,23)

tatra pratyakṣavirodhī “yathā anuṣṇo 'gniḥ”(*) iti । (anu)<?>〈u〉ṣṇatāyāstvagindriyeṇa pratibhāsanāt । “ghanamambaramityanumānavirodhī”(*) ākāśasya anumānādeva amūrtatvavibhutvaprasiddheḥ । ghanaṃ niviḍāvayavamityuddeśastena virudhyata eva, ghanatve sati asmadādīnāmasañcāraprasaṅgācceti । abhyupagataśāstravirodhī yathā “vaiśeṣikasya”(*) sarvakāryamutpatteḥ pūrvaṃ sa(dutpadyata)<?>〈t〉 <II,193> iti bruvataḥ । vaiśeṣikaśāstre hi asadutpadyata iti prasiddham । “na śabdo 'rthapratyāyaka iti svavacanavirodhī”(*) । yadi hi śabdo 'rthapratyāyako na bhavati, kathamasyārthasya jñāpanārthaṃ śabdoccāraṇaṃ na virudhyeta iti ।

II,193,4 (VyV_II,193,4)

atha pramāṇatritve sati kathaṃ virodhabahutvam ? lokaprasiddhayapekṣayā । yadyapi āgamaviruddhasya pratyakṣaviruddhasya cāmī bhedāstathāpi svavacanaviruddhaḥ svaśāstraviruddhaścetyādivyapadeśo janānām atastathaivābhidhānam । anumānasya tu anumānāntareṇa virodhāsambhave 'pi svakīyānumānasya balavattvādayaṃ vyapadeśo 'numānena pratijñā bādhyata iti ।

hetuvaidharmyam

II,193,10 (VyV_II,193,10_II,193,16)

(“liṅgavacanamapadeśaḥ । yadanumeyena sahacaritaṃ tatsamānajātīye ca sāmānyena prasiddhaṃ, tadaviparīte ca sarvasminnasadeva talliṅgamuktam । tasya vacanamapadeśaḥ । yathā kriyāvattvād guṇavattvācca, tathā ca tadanumeye 'sti tatsamānajātīye ca sarvasmin guṇavattvam asarvasmin kriyāvattvam । ubhayamapyetad adravye nāstyeva, tasmāt tasya vacanamapadeśa iti siddham ।”)<PDhS>

II,193,16

pratijñānantaraṃ hetulakṣaṇamāha “liṅgavacanamapadeśaḥ”(*) iti । arthalakṣaṇatvād vacasāmiti liṅgalakṣaṇānuvādena apadeśasya lakṣaṇābhidhānamiti । “yadanumeyena sahacaritaṃ tatsamānajātīye sarvatra ca sāmānyena prasiddham”(*) yathābhūto dharmo pakṣe tatsamānaḥ sapakṣe prasiddho na punarviśeṣaḥ, anyadharmāṇāmanyatrāvṛtteḥ । sarvatra ceti vyāpakāvyāpakabhedaṃ darśayati । “tadviparīte ca”(*) vipakṣe sarvatra nāstyeveti vipakṣādyatyantavyāvṛttiṃ darśayati । prakaraṇasamakālātyayāpadiṣṭayośca vyudāsaḥ pūrvavadityetat “liṅgamuktam”(*) iti lakṣaṇānuvādaḥ । tasya vācakaṃ vacanaṃ tṛtīyāntaṃ pañcamyantaṃ vā apadeśaḥ । tathā ca ayam itarasmāt bhidyate yathoktaliṅgavacanatvāt, yastu na bhidyate na cāsāvevam, yathā pratijñādiriti ।

II,193,26 (VyV_II,193,26)

tasya vyāpakāvyāpakasvarūpopadarśanārtham udāharaṇadvayam “yathā kriyā<II,194>vattvād guṇavattvācca”(*) iti । caśabdena prakārāntaraṃ kriyāvattvena guṇavattvena ceti darśayati । anayorlakṣaṇenābhisambandhopadarśanārthamanuvādaḥ । tathā ca tat kriyāvattvaṃ guṇavattvañcānumeye pakṣe 'sti । tatsamānajātīye ca sapakṣe sarvasmin guṇavattvam asarvasmin kriyāvattvamastīti । “ubhayamapyetad adravye”(*) sattādau nāstyeveti tasya guṇavattvasya kriyāvattvasya ca yathoktam “vacanamapadeśa iti siddham”(*) ।

hetvābhāsanirūpaṇam

II,194,8 (VyV_II,194,8_II,194,15)

(“etenāsiddhaviruddhasandigdhānadhyavasitavacanānāmanapadeśatvamuktaṃ bhavati । tatrāsiddhaścaturvidhaḥ, ubhayāsiddho 'nyatarāsiddhastadbhāvāsiddho 'numeyāsiddhaśceti । tatrobhayāsiddhaḥ, ubhayorvādiprativādinorasiddho yathā anityaḥ śabdaḥ sāvayavatvāditi । anyatarāsiddho yathā anityaḥ śabda kāryatvāditi । taddhāvāsiddho yathā dhūmabhāvenāgnyadhigatau kartavyāyāmupanyasyamāno vāṣpo dhūmabhāvenāsiddha iti । anumeyāsiddho yathā pārthivaṃ dravyaṃ tamaḥ kṛṣṇarūpavattvāditi ।”)<PDhS>

II,194,15

“etena”(*) sāmarthyād apadeśābhāsā nirastā bhavantīti svavākye parivarjanārthaṃ paravākye codbhāvanārthaṃ saṃlakṣyate । tatredaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇam, apadeśavadābhāsamānāḥ samyaṅ matau apadeśābhāsāḥ । 〈a〉hetu(ravi)<?>〈rapi vi〉paryastabuddherhetuva(dā)<?>〈d〉bhāsate iti samyaṅmatāviti padam । etasmiṃśca pakṣe 'nyatarāsiddhasya samyaṅmatau hetuvadābhāsamānatvaṃ cintyam । tasya hi pakṣadharmatvādimattvamityato hetuvadābhāsamānatvād hetvābhāsā iti siddhaṃ lakṣaṇam । yasya tu heturapi tasya pakṣadharmatvādyupadarśanena hetutvapratipattau yatnaḥ kāryastatpratipatterhyarthapratipattau kāraṇatvāditi । ata eva anyatarāsiddho yadyapi vastuvṛttyā hetustathāpi pakṣadharmatayā pareṇāpratipannatvād asiddhabuddhiṃ janayatīti । pratipanne ca pramāṇataḥ pakṣadharmatvena sādhyasiddherbhāvād hetureveti ।

II,194,25 (VyV_II,194,25_II,195,1)

anye tu ahetavaḥ pakṣadharmatvādyanyatamarūpānanuvidhānāt samānadharmāṇo hetvābhāsā iti ।

<II,195>

II,195,1

atha kiyatāṃ punarevamanapadeśatvamityāha “asiddhaviruddhasandigdhānadhyavasitavacanānāmanapadeśatvamuktaṃ bhavati”(*) iti । “tatrāsiddhaścaturvidhaḥ”(*) iti vibhāgaḥ । sāmānyalakṣaṇañca āśaṅkyamānapakṣavṛttitvam arthāllabhyate । āśaṅkyamāne hi pakṣe vattiḥ sarvasya viśeṣaṇāsiddhādiprapañcasyāstīti pakṣavyāpīdaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇam । na caivaṃ pakṣāvṛttitvaṃ tasya asamarthaviśeṣaṇādibhedeṣu asambhavāt ।

II,195,7 (VyV_II,195,7_II,195,17)

kena rūpeṇa caturvidha ityāha “ubhayāsiddho 'nyatarāsiddhastadbhāvāsiddho 'numeyāsiddhaśceti”(*) । tatra “ubhayorvādiprativādinorasiddho yathā anityaḥ śabdaḥ sāvayavatvāditi”(*) śabde hi sāvayavatvaṃ nityānityavādinorna prasiddhamiti । “anyatarāsiddho yathā anityaḥ śabdaḥ kāryatvāditi”(*) mīmāṃsakasya hi pratyabhijñānādikamupalabhamānasya śabde kāryatvaṃ tāvadasiddhaṃ yāvad anyatarapakṣavyudāsadvāreṇa pramāṇato (na)<?> vyavasthāpyata iti niścīyate । niścite tu pakṣadhamatve tataḥ sādhyaṃ pratipadyata eva । “tadbhāvāsiddho yathā dhūmabhāvenāgnyadhigatau”(*) iti । dhūmatvenāniścitaṃ vāṣpādikamupalabhamānasyāgnyadhigatau kartavyāyāṃ tadbhāvāsiddho dhūmabhāvasyāniścitatvāditi । “anumeyāsiddho yathā pārthivaṃ 〈dravyaṃ〉 tamaḥ kṛṣṇarūpa〈vat〉<?>tvāditi”(*) ।

II,195,17

sāṃkhyābhyupagatasya tamaso 'prasiddhatvād ayamāśrayāsiddho na tu abhāvarūpatamo 'pekṣayā । tasya tu pramāṇena prasiddheḥ pakṣīkaraṇe kṛṣṇarūpa〈vat〉<?>tvaṃ svarūpāsiddhaṃ, na tvāśrayāsiddhamiti ॥

II,195,20 (VyV_II,195,20)

nanvevaṃ viśeṣaṇāsiddhādiprapañcasyāsaṅgrahaṇādayukto 'yaṃ vibhāgaḥ ? na. ubhayasiddhe 'nyatarāsiddhe vā antarbhāvāt । tathā ca ubhayorviśeṣaṇāsiddho 〈yathā〉 nityaḥ śabdaḥ anabhidheyatve sati bāhyendriyapratyakṣatvāt । bāhyendriyapratyakṣatve ca sati anabhidheyatvāditi ubhayorviśeṣyāsiddhaḥ । anyataraviśeṣaṇāsiddho 〈yathā〉 nityaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtakatve sati amūrtatvāt । evamanyeṣvapi puruṣaviśeṣābhiprāyeṇa asiddhatvādyuhyamiti । asamarthaviśeṣaṇāsiddho 〈yathā〉 nityaḥ śabdaḥ prameyatve sati kṛtakatvāt । viparyayeṇa asamarthaviśeṣy(a)〈āsiddha〉 iti । vyadhikaraṇaviśeṣaṇāsiddho 〈yathā〉 nityaḥ śabdaḥ cākṣuṣatve sati kṛtakatvāt । viparyayeṇa <II,196> vyadhikaraṇaviśeṣyāsiddha iti । viruddhaviśeṣaṇāsiddho 〈yathā〉 〈a〉<?>nityaḥ śabdaḥ kāryatve sati amūrtatvāditi । anyathāsiddhaviśeṣaṇāsiddho 〈yathā〉 nityaḥ śabdaḥ abhyasyamānatve sati amūrtatvāditi ।

II,196,4 (VyV_II,196,4_II,196,14)

nanvevamapi eṣāmubhayāsiddhe 'nyatarāsiddhe 'ntarbhāvavat tadbhāvā〈siddhā〉numeyāsiddhayorapyantarbhāvaḥ syāditi kathaṃ cāturvidhyam ? tayoravāntarabhedāpekṣayā tadbhāvāsiddhaḥ, parārthānumānasya prastutatvād ubhayāsiddho 'nyatarāsiddhaśceti bhidyate । evam anumeyāsiddho 'pīti cāturvidhyam ।

II,196,8

anye tūbhayāsiddhaṃ yatra viśeṣaṇaṃ viśeṣyañca asiddhamiti । anyatarāsiddhantu viśeṣaṇāsiddhaṃ viśeṣyāsiddhaṃ veti manyante । na caitad bhāṣyakarturabhipretam, vādyabhiprāyeṇa udāharaṇopanyāsāt ।

II,196,11

anye tu svārthānumānasya tadbhāvāsiddho 'numeyāsiddhaśceti bhadaḥ sakalabhedasaṅgrāhakaḥ, parārthānumānasya tūbhayāsiddho 'nyatarāsiddhaśceti । atra tu svārthānumānena parārthasya bhedanirūpaṇamiṣṭameva, svātantryantu niṣidhyate ।

II,196,14

(“yo hi anumeye 'vidyamāno 'pi tatsamānajātīye sarvasmin nāsti tadviparīte cāsti sa viparītasādhanād viruddho yathā yasmād viṣāṇī tasmād aśva iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,196,17 (VyV_II,196,17)

viruddhalakṣaṇamāha “yo hyanumeye”(*) pakṣe vyāptyā avidyamāno 'pi tatsamānajātīye ca sapakṣe “sarvasmin nāsti tadviparīte ca”(*) vipakṣe 'sti “sa viparītasādhanād viruddho yathā yasmād viṣāṇī tasmād aśva iti”(*) । viṣāṇināṃ piṇḍaṃ pakṣīkṛtya aśvo 'yam iti sādhayato viṣāṇitvād iti heturviruddhaḥ, asya hi anaśvenaiva vyāptatvāt । ayantu vipakṣaikadeśavṛttiḥ । vidyamānasapakṣastathā vipakṣavyāpakaḥ nityaḥ śabdaḥ kāryatvād iti । avidyamānasapakṣo vipakṣavyāpakaḥ sarvaṃ kāryaṃ sarvajñakartṛkaṃ prameyatvāditi । vidyamānasapakṣo vipakṣaikadeśavṛttiḥ, jīvaccharīraṃ sātmakaṃ kāryatvāditi । ataścaturvidhaḥ ।

II,196,25 (VyV_II,196,25_II,197,4)

(“yastu sannanumeye tatsamānāsamānajātīyayoḥ sādhāraṇaḥ sanneva sandehajanakatvāt sandigdho yathā yasmād viṣāṇī tasmād gauriti ।”)<PDhS>

<II,197>

II,197,1

ekasmiṃśca dvayorhetvoryathoktalakṣaṇayorviruddhayoḥ sannipāte sati saṃśayadarśanādayamanyaḥ sandigdha iti kecit । yathā mūrtatvāmūrtatvaṃ prati manasaḥ kriyāvattvāsparśavatvayoriti ।

II,197,4

nanvayamasādhāraṇa eva acākṣuṣatvapratyakṣatvavat saṃhatayoranyatarapakṣāsambhavāt, tataścānadhyavasita iti vakṣyāmaḥ ।

II,197,6 (VyV_II,197,6)

nanu śāstre tatra tatra ubhayathā darśanaṃ saṃśayakāraṇamapadiśyata iti, na, saṃśayo viṣayadvaitadarśanāt । saṃśayotpattau viṣayadvaitadarśanameva kāraṇam, tulyabalatve ca tayoḥ parasparavirodhāt nirṇayānutpādakatvaṃ syānna tu saṃśayahetutvam । na ca tayostulyabalatvamasti anyatarasyānumeyoddeśasyāgamabādhitatvād ayantu viruddhabheda eva ॥

II,197,11 (VyV_II,197,11)

“yastu sannanumeye”(*) vyāptyā “tatsamānāsamānajātīyayoḥ”(*) sapakṣavipakṣayoḥ sanneva, sa sandigdho 'naikāntikaḥ । “sandehajanakatvāt”(*) iti kāryopanyāso na tu lakṣaṇam, indriyādiṣvapi sadbhāvenātivyāpakatvāt । udāharaṇantu “yathā yasmād viṣāṇī tasmād gauriti”(*) viṣāṇinaṃ piṇḍaṃ pakṣīkṛtya gauriti sādhayato viṣāṇitvāditi heturanaikāntikaḥ, pakṣatrayavṛttitvāt । ayantu sapakṣavyāpakatve sati vipakṣaikadeśavṛttiḥ । agaurayaṃ viṣāṇitvāt iti sapakṣaikadeśavṛttitve sati vipakṣavyāpakaḥ । sapakṣavipakṣaikadeśavṛttiśca nityaḥ śabdaḥ asparśavattvāt iti caturvidho 'naikāntikaḥ ।

II,197,19 (VyV_II,197,19)

atha cāturvidhyamanupapannam. anaikāntikasya lakṣaṇañcāvyāpakam, viruddhāvyabhicāryasādhāraṇayoravyāpanād ityāśaṅkāpratiṣedhārtham “ekasmiṃśca dvayoḥ”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । dvayorhetvorvibhinnadharmisthayoḥ sannipāte saṃśayādarśanāt yathā nityaḥ śabdaḥ kāryatvāt, nityamākāśam akāryatvād iti ekasmin dharmiṇīti padam । tathātathāpyekasmin dharmiṇi dvayoḥ sannipāte 'pi na saṃśayo yathā anityaḥ śabdaḥ kāryatvāt, nityastvamūrtakāryatvāditi tadarthaṃ । “yathoktalakṣaṇayoḥ”(*) ।

II,197,26 (VyV_II,197,26)

tathāpyaviruddhārthasādhakayorevaṃvidhayorapi na saṃśayahetutvaṃ yathā nityaḥ <II,198> śabdaḥ kāryatvāt, āśrito guṇatvāt । ato “viruddhayoḥ”(*) viruddhārthasādhakayoḥ sannipāte saṃśayasya darśanāt “ayamanyaḥ sandigdhaḥ”(*) anaikāntika iti kecit । udāharaṇantu “yathā mūrtatvāmūrtatvaṃ prati manasaḥ kriyāvattvāsparśavattvayoriti”(*) । mūrtaṃ manaḥ kriyāvattvāt chatravat ityekaḥ, amūrtaṃ manaḥ asparśavattvāt ākāśavat ityaparaḥ । ubhayośca pakṣadharmānvayavyatirekavattvopalabdheḥ kiṃ mūrtaṃ manaḥ syāduta amūrtamiti saṃśayaḥ ।

II,198,7 (VyV_II,198,7)

tadasat, ubhayoḥ prayogāsambhavāt । tathāhi, ekasmin sādhane prayukte tasya nirduṣṭatāyāṃ sādhyasiddheranyasya upanyāsānupapattiḥ, duṣṭatāyāṃ vā saiva asya abhidheyeti । na ca parasparaviruddhārthasādhakatvameva anumānayordoṣaḥ, pramāṇena ubhayorekatra sadbhāvasiddhau virodhasyābhāvaprasaṅgāt । avyabhicāryānumānayośca avaśyamarthavyavasthāpakatvam, avyabhicārasya tallakṣaṇatvāt, viparyaye tu vyabhicāritvameva । yathā mūrtaṃ mano 'sparśavattve sati kriyāvattvāt, amūrtañca kriyāvattve satyasparśavattvāt iti samastayoḥ prayogaḥ ।

II,198,14 (VyV_II,198,14)

tatrāpi asādhāraṇamityāha “nanvayamasādhāraṇa eva acākṣuṣatvapratyakṣatvavat, saṃhatayoranyatarapakṣāsambhavāt”(*) iti । yathā hi, rūpātīndriyaguṇavyatirekeṇa anyaguṇānāṃ guṇavyavahāre sādhyasāmānyavattvād dravyatve sati niyamenācākṣuṣatvaṃ heturna sapakṣe rūpādāvasti, nāpi vipakṣe ghaṭādāvityasādhāraṇaḥ; tadvat sahacarayoḥ kriyāvattvāsparśavattvayoranyatarapakṣāsambhavādityanyatarasmin sapakṣe vipakṣe vā asambhavād asādhāraṇatvam । na cāsyāsaṅgraha ityāha “tataścānadhyavasita iti vakṣyāmaḥ”(*) ।

II,198,21 (VyV_II,198,21)

yad vā cākṣuṣatvapratyakṣatvavat iti vaidharmyodāharaṇam । yathā hi guṇaḥ śabdaḥ sāmānyavattvād dravyatve sati niyamena acākṣuṣapratyakṣatvāt andhādivaditi । asya sapakṣaikadeśe vartamānasya vipakṣādatyantaṃ vyāvṛttirna caivaṃ kriyāvattvāsparśavattvayorityāha “saṃhatayoranyatarapakṣāsambhavāt”(*) iti ।

II,198,25 (VyV_II,198,25)

evaṃ viruddhāvyabhicāriṇo 'sādhāraṇasya ca saṃśayahetutve nirākṛte sūtravirodhamudbhāvayannāha “nanu (ca)<?> śāstre tatra tatrobhayathā darśanaṃ saṃśayakāraṇamapadiśyate”(*) <II,199> iti । tatra tatra śāstre tasmiṃstasmin sūtre “dṛṣṭañca dṛṣṭavat” <vai. sū.> dṛṣṭvā saṃśayo bhavati । dṛṣṭañca manasi kriyāvattvaṃ punardṛṣṭena tulyaṃ vartata iti dṛṣṭavad asparśavattvam । ato viruddhasādhānābhisambaddhaṃ mano dṛṣṭvā saṃśete kiṃ mūrtam uta amūrtaṃ mana iti । 'yathā dṛṣṭam ayathādṛṣṭañca <va. sū.> ubhayathā dṛṣṭatvāt saṃśaya ityasādhāraṇasya ca saṃśayahetutvamuktam । yathā dṛṣṭaṃ pakṣe, punarayathā dṛṣṭaṃ sapakṣe, vipakṣe ca na dṛṣṭam, ata ubhayathā dṛṣṭatvāt saṃśayaḥ ।

II,199,7 (VyV_II,199,7^1) (VyV_II,199,7^2)

yad vā yathādṛṣṭaṃ kriyāvattvena punarayathādṛṣṭam asparśavattvena, ata ubhayathā ubhābhyāṃ saha dṛṣṭatvāt saṃśaya ityuktaṃ pareṇāha na yuktam etat, saṃśayasya viṣayadvaitadarśanādutpatteḥ । asyaiva vivaraṇam “saṃśayotpattau viṣayadvaitadarśanameva kāraṇam”(*) iti । viṣayadvaite dṛśyata iti viṣayadvaitadarśanaṃ sāmānayameva । viṣayasya vā dvaitaṃ dvaividhyaṃ yasya, tat tathoktaṃ sāmānyaṃ taddarśanameva, viruddhaviśeṣānuvṛttihetutvāt saṃśayakāraṇaṃ na viruddhahetusannipātaḥ, asādhāraṇadharmo vā, viruddhaviśeṣaiḥ sahānupalambhena tasya tatsmārakatvānupapatteḥ । viruddhaviśeṣānusmṛtihetuśca dharmaḥ saṃśayakāraṇaṃ na parasparavirodhī samānabala iti । samānabalatve ca “tayo〈ḥ paraspara〉virodhāt”(*) itarasyetareṇa pratibandhāt “nirṇayānutpādakatvaṃ syānna (tu)<?> saṃśayahetutvam”(*) tailādinābhyaktasya śālibījasya svāṅkurānutpādakatvavaditi abhyupagamyaitaduktam । paramārthato “na ca tayostulyabalatvamasti”(*) anyatarasya amūrtaṃ mana iti “anumeyoddeśasyāgamavirodhitvāt”(*) iti । tathā cāgamaḥ “tadabhāvādaṇu manaḥ” <vai. sū.> iti । mūrtatvañca avyāpiparimāṇasambandhitvameva ।

II,199,21 (VyV_II,199,21)

athedaṃ vacanamapramāṇam ? tarhi manaḥsadbhāvāsiddherāśrayāsiddhamanumānamiti yathoktalakṣaṇānupapattiḥ । na ca mūrtatvānabhyupagame yugapajjñānānutpattyāpi manaḥsadbhāvasiddhiḥ, amūrtasya sakalendriyādhiṣṭhāyakatvena yugapajjñānotpattiprasaṅgāt । ataḥ pratijñāvacanasyāgamena virodhād amūrtānumānaṃ na yathoktalakṣaṇamiti । ayantu viruddhabhedaḥ pratijñāvasare 'bhihita eva । viruddhād bhidyate iti viruddhabhedaḥ kālātyayāpadiṣṭaḥ, duṣṭapakṣopanyāsānantaramupanyāsāt ।

<II,200>

II,200,1 (VyV_II,200,1)

sūtradvitayañca ekadharmiviṣayatvena saṃśayapratipādanārthamiti vyākhyeyam । tathā ca, niyatasāmānyavastu pratiniyataviśeṣaiḥ sahacaritamekadā dṛṣṭaṃ punastattulyam anyaviśeṣāvinābhūtam, ataḥ kālāntare deśavyavadhānavaśāt taddṛṣṭvā saṃśete kimidamevam āhosvidevaṃ na bhavatīti । tathā ekadharmiviṣayatve 'pi । “yathādṛṣṭam” iti kiñcit sāmānyavadvastu kenacid viśeṣeṇa saha dṛṣṭam, “ayathādṛṣṭam” tadevopalabdhiviśeṣaśūnyaṃ viśeṣāntarasahitaṃ dṛṣṭam, ata ubhayathā dṛṣṭatvādubhābhyāṃ saha dṛṣṭatvād ubhayaśūnyasyopalabdhau tatsmaraṇe tu asati, saṃśayo bhavatīti । yathā devadattaṃ sakeśamupalabhya punarniṣkeśam, ataḥ kālāntare tameva veṣṭitaśirasamupalabhamānasya kimayaṃ sakeśo niṣkeśo veti saṃśayo bhavatīti ।

II,200,11 (VyV_II,200,11_II,200,21)

(“yaśca sannanumeye tatsamānāsamānajātīyayorasanneva so 'nyatarāsiddho 'nadhyavasāyahetutvād anadhyavasitaḥ । yathā, sat kāryam utpatteḥ iti । ayam aprasiddho 'napadeśa iti vacanādavaruddhaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,200,14

(“nanu cāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ saṃśayaheturabhihitaḥ śāstre tulyajātīyeṣvarthāntarabhūteṣu viśeṣasyobhayathā dṛṣṭatvāditi ? na, anyārthatvāt । śabde viśeṣadarśanāt saṃśayānutpattirityukte nāyaṃ dravyādīnāmanyatamasya viśeṣaḥ syācchrāvaṇatvam, kintu sāmānyameva sampadyate । kasmāt ? tulyajātīyeṣvarthāntarabhūteṣu dravyādibhedānām ekaikaśo viśeṣasyobhayathā dṛṣṭatvādityuktaṃ na saṃśayakāraṇam । anyathā ṣaṭsvapi padārtheṣu saṃśayaprasaṅgāt । tasmāt sāmānyapratyayādeva saṃśaya iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,200,21

samastasapakṣe tu asādhāraṇasyānadhyavasitvamāha “yaśca sannanumeye tatsamānāsamānajātīyayoḥ”(*) sapakṣavipakṣayoḥ । “asanneva (ca)<?> so 'nyatarāsiddho 'nadhyavasāyahetutvāt”(*) niścayānutpādakatvāt । atastaddhetutvād “anadhyavasitaḥ”(*) । “yathā sat kāryam utpatteḥ”(*) ityudāharaṇam । sakalaṃ kāryamutpatteḥ prāk sa(danu)<?>〈du〉tpadyamānatvāditi hetarna (pratyā)<?>〈ā〉kāśādau nāpi kharaviṣāṇādāvityanadhyavasitaḥ

<II,201>

II,201,1 (VyV_II,201,1^1) (VyV_II,201,1^2)

na cāsya sūtreṇāsaṅgraha ityāha ““ayamaprasiddho 'napadeśaḥ” <vai. sū.> iti vacanādavaruddhaḥ”(*) sapakṣavipakṣayoraprasiddhatvāditi । evamasādhāraṇasya saṃśayahetutve niraste satravirodhamudbhāvayannāha “nanu cāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ saṃśayaheturabhihitaḥ śāstre, tulyajātīyeṣu”(*) sapakṣeṣu । “arthāntarabhūteṣu”(*) (viśeṣeṣu)<?>〈vipakṣeṣu〉 ca । “viśeṣasya”(*) asādhāraṇadharmasya । “ubhayathā dṛṣṭatvāt”(*) sapakṣe vipakṣe ca dṛṣṭatvāt iti । anenāsādhāraṇasya saṃśayahetutvamuktamityāśaṅkyāha “na”(*) । sūtrasya “anyārthatvāt”(*) sattāsambandhitvāt, arthaśabdavācyatvācca kiṃ dravyaṃ guṇaḥ karma vā śabda iti saṃśayaḥ । na paraṃ sattāsambandhāt, śrāvaṇatvācca “ityukte”(*) sūtrakāreṇa, paro brūte śrāvaṇatvaviśeṣasyopalabdheḥ kathaṃ śabde saṃśaya ityāśaṅkyāha “nāyaṃ dravyādīnāmanyatamasya”(*) iti । na dravyasya guṇasya karmaṇo vā viśeṣaḥ śrāvaṇatvam । “kintu sāmānyameva sampadyate । kasmāt ?”(*) yasmāt guṇatve śabdasya sādhye “tulyajātīyeṣu”(*) rūpādiṣu śuklatvādiviśeṣo guṇatvena sahacarito dṛṣṭaḥ । “arthāntarabhūteṣu”(*) (ca)<?> utkṣepaṇādiṣu karmatvena sahacarita utkṣepaṇatvādiviśeṣo dṛṣṭastathā pṛthivyādiṣu pṛthivītvādirdravyatveneti । “dravyādibhedānām”(*) dravyaguṇakarmaṇām । “ekaikaśaḥ”(*) pratyekam । “viśeṣasyobhayathā dṛṣṭvāt”(*) dravyaguṇatvādisahacaritasya dṛṣṭatvāt । upalabhyate ca śabde śrāvaṇatvaṃ viśeṣastad dravyatvādiviṣayaṃ smaraṇaṃ bhavatyeva । ataḥ kiṃ dravyasya sato 'yaṃ viśeṣaḥ śrāvaṇatvam, guṇasya karmaṇo vā, ityuktena nyāyena saṃśayakāraṇaṃ śrāvaṇatvam, na tu asādhāraṇatvena । “ṣaṭsvapi padārtheṣu”(*) asādhāraṇadharmopalabdhau “saṃśayaprasaṅgāt”(*) । utkṣepaṇatvādiviśeṣānupalabdheśca saṃśayakāraṇatvam anvayavyatirekābhyāmupalabdham na tadupalabdheḥ ।

II,201,23 (VyV_II,201,23_II,202,2)

na ca sarvasmād vyāvṛttaṃ viśeṣamupalabhamānasya viruddhaviśeṣānusmṛterabhāvāt saṃśayo yuktaḥ, sadbhāve 'pyanucchedaḥ syāt, nirṇayotpattikāraṇābhāvāt । “tasmāt sāmānyapratyakṣādeva saṃśayaḥ”(*) na viśeṣadarśanādityupasaṃhāraḥ ।

II,201,26

yad vā viśeṣavattvasyobhayathā sapakṣavipakṣāviśeṣitasyopalabdhestadupalambhācca śabde saṃśayaḥ । na saṃśayakāraṇam asādhāraṇo dharmaḥ, ṣaṭsvapi padārtheṣu <II,202> saṃśayaprasaṅgāditi । śeṣaṃ pūrvavat ।

II,202,2

(“dvividhaṃ nidarśanaṃ sādharmyeṇa vaidharmyeṇa ca । tatra anumeyasāmānyena liṅgasāmānyasyānuvidhānadarśanaṃ sādharmyanidarśanam । tad yathā, yad yat kriyāvat tat tad dravyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā śara iti । anumeyaviparyaye ca liṅgasyābhāvadarśanaṃ vaidharmyanidarśanam । tad yathā, yad yad adravyaṃ tat tat kriyāvanna bhavati yathā satteti ।”)<PDhS>

II,202,7 (VyV_II,202,7)

athāpadeśānantaraṃ nidarśanasvarūpanirūpaṇārtham “dvividhaṃ nidarśanam”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । dvividhamiti vibhāgo nidarśanamiti niruktirlakṣaṇam । nidarśyate sādhyasādhanayorbahirvyāptirasmin iti nidarśanaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ । tathā nidarśyate sādhyasādhanayorvyāptiraneneti nidarśanaṃ vyāptipratipādakaṃ dṛṣṭāntavacanam । tathāhi, nidarśanam itarasmād bhidyate yathoktadṛṣṭāntavacanatvāt, yastu na bhidyate na cāsāvevaṃ yathā pratijñādiriti ।

II,202,13 (VyV_II,202,13_II,202,27)

tat kena rūpeṇa dvividham ? “sādharmyeṇa vaidharmyeṇa ca”(*) iti । “tatrānumeyasāmānyena”(*) sādhyasāmānyena । “liṅgasāmānyasya”(*) sādhanasāmānyasya । “anuvidhānadarśanaṃ sādharmyanidarśanam”(*) । sādhanasāmānyaṃ vyāpyam, vyāpakaṃ ca sādhyasāmānyamiti । “yad yat kriyāvat tattad dravyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā śaraḥ”(*) ityudāharaṇam । atra hi dravyatvavyāptau kriyāvattvaṃ sādhanamastīti । “anumeyaviparyaye”(*) sādhyaviparyaye, “liṅgasya”(*) sādhanasya, “abhāvadarśanaṃ vaidharmyanidarśanam 〈tadyathā〉 yad yad adravyaṃ tat tat kriyāvanna bhavati । yathā satteti”(*) । sattāyāṃ hi dravyatvavyāvṛttyā kriyāvattvavyāvṛttirastīti vaidharmyodāharaṇam ।

II,202,22

(“anena nidarśanābhāsā nirastā bhavanti । tad yathā nityaḥ śabdaḥ amūrtatvāt yad amūrtaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tannityam, yathā paramāṇuḥ, yathā karma, yathā sthālī, yathā tamaḥ ambaravaditi । yad yad dravyaṃ tat tat kriyāvad dṛṣṭamiti ca liṅgānumeyobhayāśrayāsiddhānanugataviparītānugatāḥ sādharmyanidarśanābhāsāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,202,27

(“yadanityaṃ tanmūrtaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā karma, yathā paramāṇuḥ, yathākāśaṃ yathā <II,203> tamaḥ ghaṭavat, yanniṣkriyaṃ tad adravyaṃ dṛṣṭañceti liṅgānumeyobhayāvyāvṛttāśrayāsiddhāvyāvṛttaviparītavyāvṛttā vaidharmyanidarśanābhāsā iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,203,3 (VyV_II,203,3)

“anena 〈nidarśanābhāsāḥ〉”(*) nidarśanavadābhāsanta iti nidarśanābhāsāstatsamānadharmāṇaḥ । “nirastā bhavanti”(*) iti svavākye parivarjanārthaṃ paravākye codbhāvanārthaṃ nirūpyante । “tad yathā nityaḥ śabdaḥ amūrtatvāt, 〈yad〉<?> yad amūrtaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tannityaṃ 〈dṛṣṭaṃ〉<?> yathā paramāṇuḥ”(*) iti । sādhanasyāmūrtasya paramāṇāvabhāvāt sādhanavikalamudāharaṇam । asminneva sādhye “yathā karmeti” sādhyavikalam, nityatvasya karmaṇyabhāvāt । “yathā sthālī” ityubhayavikalam, nityatvasyāmūrtatvasya ca sthālyāmabhāvāt । “yathā tamaḥ” iti dharmāsiddham, sāṃkhyābhyupagatasya tamaso 'prasiddhatvāt । “ambaravat” iti sādhyasādhanādhikaraṇatve 'pi a〈na〉nugato vacanadoṣaḥ । yad yad amūrtaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tattannityaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā ambaramiti vacanaṃ vinā anugatasyāpratīteḥ ।

II,203,13 (VyV_II,203,13_II,203,18)

yad vā samyagdṛṣṭānto 'pi ākāśāsattvavādino na sādhyasiddhiṃ karoti yāvanna pramāṇato vyavasthāpyata ityābhāsa ucyate ।

II,203,15

anye tu ābhāsāvasare samyagdṛṣṭāntopadarśanam ābhāsānām ābhāsatājñāpanārtham । itthambhūtaṃ hi nidarśanam, etatpratirūpakāṇi ca tadābhāsā iti ।

II,203,18

“yad yad dravyaṃ tattat kriyāvad dṛṣṭam”(*) iti ca viparītānugamaḥ । tathā ca evaṃ bruvato dravyatvaṃ vyāpyaṃ kriyāvattvañca vyāpakaṃ syāditi viparītā vyāpyavyāpakabhāvapratipattiḥ । na caitadasti, ākāśādau kriyāvattvaṃ vināpi dravyatvopalabdheḥ । samavyāptike 'pi sādhanasya vyāpakatvābhidhāne sādhyasya pratipattirna syāditi dūṣaṇam । viṣamavyāptike viparītānugamo doṣo na samavyāptike iti cānye । atropasaṃhāravākyaṃ liñgañca, anumeyaśca, ubhayañca, āśrayaśceti liṅgānumeyobhayāśrayāḥ, te asiddhā yeṣu ābhāseṣu te tathoktāḥ, te ca ananugatāśca, viparītānugatāśceti “liṅgānumeyobhayāśrayāsiddhānanugataviparītānanugatāḥ sādharmyanidarśanābhāsāḥ”(*) ।

<II,204>

II,204,1 (VyV_II,204,1^1) (VyV_II,204,1^2_II,204,17)

vaidharmyanidarśanābhāsān darśayati “yadanityaṃ tanmūrtaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā karma”(*) iti sādhanāvyāvṛttam, tasya hi amūrtatvāditi । tasminneva sādhye “yathā paramāṇuḥ” iti sādhyāvyāvṛttaṃ vyatirekodāharaṇam, paramāṇornityatvāditi । “yathā ākāśam” ityubhayāvyāvṛttam, amūrtatvasya nityatvasya ca tatrāvyāvṛttiriti । “yathā tamaḥ” iti dharmāsiddham, sāṃkhyābhyupagatasya tamaso 'prasiddhatvāditi । “ghaṭavat” ityubhayāvyāvṛttāvapi avyatirekaḥ, yad yannityaṃ na bhavati tattadamūrtaṃ na bhavatīti vacanaṃ vinā vyatirekasyāpratipatteḥ । ghaṭāsattvavādino vā pramāṇenāpratipādito na sādhyasiddhiṃ karotīti ābhāsa ucyate, “yanniṣkriyaṃ tad adravyaṃ dṛṣṭam”(*) iti vyatirekaḥ । sādhyavyāvṛttyā hi sādhanavyāvṛttirvācyā, na tu sādhanavyāvṛttyā sādhyavyāvṛttiḥ, kriyāvattvābhāve 'pi ākāśādau dravyatvasya sādhyasyāvyāvṛtteḥ, sādhanābhāvo hi vyāpakaḥ sādhyābhāvo vyāpya iti । eteṣāmupasaṃhāraḥ, liṅgañca, anumeyaśca, ubhayañceti liṅgānumeyobhayāni, tāni avyāvṛttāni yeṣu ābhāseṣu te liṅgānumeyobhayāvyāvṛttāḥ, te ca āśrayāsiddhañca avyāvṛttañca viparītavyāvṛttañceti “liṅgānumeyobhayāvyāvṛttāśrayāsiddhāvyāvṛttaviparītavyāvṛttā vaidharmyanidarśanābhāsāḥ”(*) iti ।

II,204,17

(“nidarśane 'numeyasāmānyena saha dṛṣṭasya liṅgasāmānyasya anumeye 'nvānayanamanusandhānam । anumeyadharmamātratvenābhihitaṃ liṅgasāmānyamanupalabdhaśaktikaṃ nidarśane anumeyadharmasāmānyena saha dṛṣṭam anumeye yena vacanenānusandhīyate tadanusandhānam । tathā ca vāyuḥ kriyāvāniti । anumeyābhāve ca tasyāsattvamupalabhya, na ca tathā vāyurniṣkriya iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,204,22 (VyV_II,204,22)

evaṃ saha ābhāsairnidarśanamupadarśya anusandhānanirūpaṇārthamāha “nidarśane 'numeyasāmānyena saha”(*) ityādi । “nidarśane”(*) dṛṣṭānte । “anumeyasāmānyena”(*) sādhyasāmānyena । “saha dṛṣṭasya liṅgasāmānyasya anumeye”(*) pakṣe । “anvānayanamanusandhānam”(*) । ānayanaṃ pratipādanamanyasyāpi sambhavatīti liṅgasyeti padam । tathāpi liṅgasya nidarśane pratipādanamastīti tadvyudāsāya anumeyapadam । anumeye ca gṛhītāvinābhāvasya liṅgasya pratipādakaṃ hetuvacanamapīti nidarśane<II,205>'numeyasāmānyena saha dṛṣṭasya liṅgasāmānyasyeti padam । ataḥ anusandhānamitarasmād bhidyate nidarśane gṛhītavyāptikasya liṅgasyānumeye 'nvānayanarūpatvāt, yastu na bhidyate na cāsāvevaṃ yathā pratijñādiriti ।

II,205,4 (VyV_II,205,4)

saṅgrahoktervivaraṇamāha “anumeyadharmamātratvenābhihitaṃ liṅgasāmānyam”(*) na tu samarthamiti mātrābhidhānena darśayati । “anupalabdhaśaktikam”(*) iti । anupalabdhā śaktiravinābhāvo yasya tat tathoktam । punaḥ “nidarśane 'numeyadharmasāmānyena saha dṛṣṭam”(*) । 〈anumeye pakṣe〉 yena vacanena “anu” paścāt sandhīyate pakṣadharmatayā khyāpyate tad anusandhānam ।

II,205,9 (VyV_II,205,9)

tadapi dvividham, sādharmyeṇa vaidharmyeṇa ca । tatra anumeyasāmānyena saha liṅgasāmānyasya nidarśane sattvamupalabhyābhisandhatte tathā cāyaṃ kriyāvān vāyuriti । vaidharmyanidarśane tu anumeyasya dravyatvasyābhāve ca tasya kriyāvattvasyāsattvamupalabhya na ca tathā vāyurniṣkriya ityupasaṃhāraḥ । niṣkriyatvapratiṣedhena kriyāvattvamupasaṃharatīti । pṛthagvacanantu pratiṣedhābhiprāyeṇaiva ।

II,205,14 (VyV_II,205,14)

nanu vyarthamanusandhānavacanam, tadantareṇāpi hetuvacanād gṛhītavyāptikāt sādhyasiddheḥ ? na, anena vinā abādhitaviṣayatvasyāpratipatteḥ । hetuvacanantu kāraṇamātropasthāpakam, na tu gṛhītavyāptikasya antarvyāptipratipādakamiti । yathābhūtena dravyatvāvinābhāvinā pramāṇāntarāviruddhena kriyāvattvena kriyāvān karaḥ, tathā ca vāyurityantarvyāptipratipattiḥ । tadabhāve tu bahirvyāptisadbhāve 'pi na gamakatvam । yathā śabdasya anityatve sādhye sāmānyavattve sati cākṣuṣapratyakṣaḥ, tasya kālātyayāpadiṣṭa(sya)<?>〈tvaṃ〉 ceti । ata evātropanayavacanaṃ na nirviṣayatvādapramāṇam ।

II,205,22 (VyV_II,205,22)

na copasaṃhāraṃ vinā dharmiviśeṣeṇa sambandhāprasiddhau tatraiva sādhyaviśeṣapratipattiḥ syāt । svārthānumānakāle ca upanayārthasyopalabdheḥ kāryaṃ tadvacanam, svapratipattyanusāreṇa parārthānumānapravṛtteḥ । na ca svapratipattāvetasyāsatvam, avinābhāvasambandhasmaraṇānantaraṃ parāmaśaṃjñānasyānubhavāt । anabhyupagame ca sambandhasmaraṇasyāniyatatvāt niyatapradeśe pratipattirna syādityuktam ।

<II,206>

II,206,1 (VyV_II,206,1_II,206,7)

tasmād ayamityaparokṣatānirdeśasyāvinābhāvasambandhasmaraṇānantaramupalabdherasti parāmarśajñānam, atastadupanyāsārthaṃ kāryamanusandhānavacanamiti ।

II,206,3

(“anumeyatvenoddiṣṭe cāniścite ca pareṣāṃ niścayāpādanārthaṃ pratijñāyāḥ punarvacanaṃ pratyāmnāyaḥ । pratipādyatvenoddiṣṭe cāniścite ca pareṣāṃ hetvādibhiravayavairāhitaśaktīnāṃ parisamāptena vākyena niścayāpādanārthaṃ pratijñāyāḥ punarvacanaṃ pratyāmnāyaḥ, tasmād dravyameveti ॥”)<PDhS>

II,206,7

atha pratyāmnāyasvarūpopadarśanārtham “anumeyatvenoddiṣṭe”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । “anumeyatvena”(*) anumānayogyatvena । “uddiṣṭe cāniścite 〈ca〉 pareṣām”(*) saṃśayitaviparyastāvyutpannānām । punaḥ “niścayāpādanārthaṃ pratijñāyāḥ 〈punar〉vacanaṃ pratyāmnāyaḥ”(*) ।

II,206,11 (VyV_II,206,11)

saṅgrahoktervivaraṇamāha anumeye dharmamātre “pratipādyatvena”(*) sādhyatvena, “uddiṣṭe cāniścite ca pareṣām”(*) । kiṃ viśiṣṭānām ? “hetvādibhir〈avayavair〉<?>āhitaśaktīnām”(*) iti । āhitā śaktiravinābhāvo yasya liṅgasya yaistaistathoktaisteṣām । etasmāt sādhanād bhaviṣyati sādhyasiddhirityevaṃ kṛtāsthānāmiti 〈bhāvaḥ〉 । “niścayāpādanārthaṃ pratijñāyāḥ punarvacanaṃ pratyāmnāyaḥ”(*) iti । punaruktamātravyavacchedārthaṃ pratijñāyāḥ punarvacanamiti padam । tathāpi anityaḥ śabdo 'nityaḥ śabda iti punaruktavyudāsārthaṃ niścayāpādanārthamiti padam । avipratipannasya etasmādapi niścayo bhavatīti tadarthaṃ pareṣāmiti । tathāpi teṣāṃ madhye kasyacid ekāvayavopadarśanena anvayavyatirekānusmaraṇadvāreṇa arthapratipattirbhavatīti “parisamāptena vākyena”(*) iti grahaṇam । yasminnavayave sati vākyaṃ parisamāpyata iti । tadevaṃ pratyāmnāyaḥ itarasmād bhidyate yathoktalakṣaṇatvāditi ।

II,206,23 (VyV_II,206,23)

nanu pratijñāvacanasya tu vināśitvena avasthānāsambhavāt kathaṃ punarvacanamiti ? tatsamānaśabdoccāraṇāt । yathā kṣaṇikatve 'pi karmaṇaḥ pūrvaṃ samānābhinayakaraṇāt punarnṛtyatīti vyapadeśastadvat pratijñāsamāna〈śabda〉prayogakaraṇāt punarvacanamiti vyapadeśo bhavatyeva । atiśaye “pūnaḥ”śabdo vivakṣita iti pratijñā pakṣastasya punarvacanaṃ ghaṭata eva ।

<II,207>

II,207,1 (VyV_II,207,1_II,208,11)

liṅgavākyārthavādinastu pratijñāyate 'neneti pratijñā liṅgaṃ tasya punarvacanaṃ pratyāmnāya iti ।

II,207,3

udāharaṇantu “tasmād dravyameveti”(*) । etena adravyatvapratipādakapramāṇābhāvo 'pyupadarśita eva ।

II,207,5

atha vyarthaṃ pratyāmnāyavacanam, sambandhābhidhānādeva vivakṣitārthaprasiddheḥ । taduktam,

II,207,7

“ḍiṇḍikarāgaṃ parityajyākṣiṇī nimīlya cintaya tāvat kiṃ iyatārthapratipattirbhavati naveti । yadi iha bhavati kimanayā śabdamālayā ? na bhavatīti na vācyaṃ dṛṣṭatvāt” <hetubinduḥ, baḍodā, pṛṣṭha. 56>

II,207,10

naitadevaṃ, pratijñāvacanaṃ vinā anvayanyatirekāprasiddhau sambandhābhidhānasyāgamakatvena pūrvameva vyavasthāpitatvāt ।

II,207,12

(“ne hyetasminnasati pareṣāmavayavānāṃ samastānāṃ vyastānāṃ vā tadarthavācakatvamasti । gamyamānārthatvāditi cenna, atiprasaṅgāt । tathāhi, pratijñānantaraṃ hetumātrābhidhānaṃ kartavyam, viduṣāmanvayavyatirekasmaraṇāt tadarthāvagatirbhaviṣyatīti । tasmādatraivārthaparisamāptiḥ ।”)<PDhS>

<II,208>

II,208,1

(“katham ? anitya śabdaḥ ityanena aniścitānityatvamātraviśiṣṭaḥ śabdaḥ kathyate । prayatnānantarīyakatvādityanena anityatvasādhanaṃ dharmamātramabhidhīyate । iha yat prayatnānantarīyakaṃ tadanityaṃ dṛṣṭam, yathā ghaṭa ityanena sādhyasāmānyena sādhanasāmānyasya anugamamātramucyate । nityam aprayatnānantarīyakaṃ dṛṣṭam, yathā ākāśam ityanena sādhyābhāvena 〈saha〉 sādhanasya asattvaṃ pradarśyate । tathā ca prayatnānantarīyakaḥ śabdo dṛṣṭaḥ, na ca tathā ākāśavadaprayatnānantarīyakaḥ śabda ityanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ dṛṣṭasāmarthyasya sādhanasāmānyasya śabde 'nusandhānaṃ gamyate । tasmād anityaḥ śabda ityanena anitya eva śabda iti pratipipādayiṣitārthaparisamāptirgamyate ।”)<PDhS>

II,208,11

(“tasmāt pañcāvayavenaiva vākyena pareṣāṃ svaniścitārthapratipādanaṃ kriyata ityetat parārthānumānaṃ siddhamiti ।”)<PDhS>

II,208,13 (VyV_II,208,13)

atha pratijñāderevārthapratipādakatvamastu, kiṃ pratyāmnāyena, tathāhi, pratijñāvacanairviṣayavyavasthāpanād hetūdāharaṇābhyāṃ bahirvyāptiprasiddhau upanayenāntarvyāptyupadarśane sati avaśyamabhipretārthasiddhiriti । satyametat, tathāpi avaśyambhāvino 'rthasya pratijñādinā pratipāditasya pratipādanārthamavaśyaṃ kāryaṃ nigamanamityāha “na hyetasmin”(*) iti । na pūrveṣāmavayavānāṃ samastānāṃ tadarthavācakatvamasti । vyastānāmitaretaravyāvṛttasvārthavyavasthāpane caritārthatvamityanyadato vācyaṃ yasya sahakāriṇāṃ pūrvapadānāṃ samastānāmapi smṛtyupasthāpitānāṃ vākyārthapratipādakatvamiti ।

II,208,21 (VyV_II,208,21)

atha sādhanasya antarvyāptibahirvyāptyabhidhāne sati sādhyaviśeṣo gamyata evetyāha “gamyamānārthatvāditi cenna, atiprasaṅgāt । tathāhi, pratijñānantaraṃ hetumātrābhidhānaṃ kartavyam”(*) svata eva viduṣāṃ hetūpalambhe sati anvayavyatirekānusmaraṇaṃ, tasmāccādhigatirbhaviṣyatīti viśeṣābhidhānavaiyarthyaṃ syāt ।

II,208,25 (VyV_II,208,25)

atha paraṃ pratipādayatā vacanenaiva pratipādanaṃ kāryamiti śeṣāṇāṃ prayogaḥ ? tarhi vākyārthapratipādanārthaṃ nigamanamapi kāryam । na ca pratipādyābhiprāyeṇa prayogo yuktaḥ, tasya manuṣyadharmaṇā sākṣādapratīteravyavasthāpanācca । tathāhi, <II,209> kaścidekasmādeva avayavādarthaṃ pratipadyate, kaścid dvābhyām, anyastribhirityanavasthitatvāt pratipādyānāṃ tadabhiprāyāniścaye prayogānupapattireva syāt । ataḥ paraṃ pratipādayatā svapratipattyupāyopadarśanaṃ kāryamiti pañcānāṃ prayogo yuktaḥ । tathāhi, pradeśasthaṃ dhūmamupalabhya avinābhāvasambandhaṃ smṛtvā tathā cāyaṃ dhūmavāniti parāmṛśati, tataḥ sādhyaṃ pratipadyate tasmādagnimāniti nigamanārthasyāpyupalabdheḥ parapratipādanāya tadupanyāso yukta eveti pañcānāṃ prayogaḥ kārya ityāha bhāṣyakāraḥ “tasmādatraivārthaparisamāptiḥ”(*) iti ।

II,209,8 (VyV_II,209,8_II,209,10)

anye tu antarvyāptipratipādanārthaṃ nigamanamiti manyante । anusandhānāt pakṣavyāpakatvaprasiddhau viparītaprasaṅgapratiṣedhārthaṃ nigamanamiti ।

II,209,10

viparītārthavyavasthāpakapramāṇasyāprāmāṇyopadarśane sati pakṣe vyāptiḥ pratīyata eva । yatra ca parapakṣāpratiṣedhastatra hetorna gamakatvam । yathā mūrkho 'sau tatputratvāt upalabhyamānatatputravaditi । atra hi tatputrasya amūrkhatve na kiñcid bādhakamastīti tatsādhakapramāṇābhāvaśca niścita eveti anyathāsiddhaṃ sādhanametat ।

II,209,15 (VyV_II,209,15)

athāvinābhūtasya pramāṇavirodhābhāvānna yuktaṃ viparītapramāṇasyāprāmāṇyopadarśanamiti cenna, tadantareṇāvinābhāvasyaivāprasiddheḥ । tathāhi, nityatvapratipādakapramāṇasya prāmāṇye sati na śabde kṛtakatvasyānityatvena vyāptiḥ syāditi । na ca parapakṣapratiṣedhakādeva svapakṣasiddhiḥ, vyadhikaraṇatvāt, hetorapi vaiyarthyaprasaṅgācceti । parapakṣapratiṣedhe tūpadarśitabahirvyāptikaṃ pakṣe copalabhyamānaṃ bhavatyeva sādhanamiti nigamanaprayogaḥ kāryaḥ ।

II,209,21 (VyV_II,209,21)

atha pratijñāvacanameva parapakṣapratiṣedhasahāyaṃ sādhanamiti cenna, tasya sādhyamātrābhidhāyakatvāt, sādhyam iti arhatyarthe, śakyārthe vā kṛ(tya)<?>〈tā〉bhidhānāt kathaṃ tadvacanāt tasya siddhiḥ ? tasmād bahirvyāptivadantarvyāptiṃ samarthayatā abādhitaviṣayatvāsatpratipakṣatvapratipādanārthameva avayavāntaramabhidheyam ।

II,209,25 (VyV_II,209,25)

atha prakaraṇasamakālātyayāpadiṣṭayorapi bahirvyāptisadbhāvāt gamakatvaṃ, asti ca tayoḥ pakṣavyāpakatve satyanvayavyatirekasadbhāva iti ? ayukta<II,210>〈metat,〉 tādātmyatadutpattilakṣaṇapratibandhāyattastu avyabhicāro na bhavatītyuktaṃ vyāptisamarthanāvasare । tasmāduktanyāyena atraivārthaparisamāptiriti ।

II,210,3 (VyV_II,210,3_II,210,17)

evaṃ vibhinnaprakaraṇeṣu avayavānāṃ svarūpopadarśane 'pi ekatra tatsvarūpaparijñānāpekṣayā praśnaḥ “katham”(*) iti । “anityaḥ śabda ityanena aniścitānityatvamātraviśiṣṭaḥ śabdaḥ kathyate”(*) iti pratijñaiṣā । “prayatnānantarīyakatvādityanena anityatvasādhanadharmamātramabhidhīyate”(*) na tu samarthamiti hetuvacanam । “iha yat prayatnānantarīyakaṃ tadanityaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā ghaṭa ityanena sādhyasāmānyena (saha)<?> sādhanasāmānyasyānugamamātramucyate”(*) iti sādharmyodāharaṇam । “nityam aprayatnānantarīyakaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā ākāśam ityanena sādhyābhāvena 〈saha〉 sādhanasyāsattvaṃ (vyākhyāyate)<?>〈pradarśyate〉”(*) iti vaidharmyodāharaṇam । “tathā ca prayatnānantarīyakaḥ śabdaḥ”(*) na ca tathā prayatnānantarīyako na bhavatīti, “anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ dṛṣṭasāmarthyasya sādhanasāmānyasya śabde 'nusandhānaṃ gamyate”(*) । “tasmādanityaḥ (eva)<?>〈śabdaḥ〉 ityanena anitya eva śabda iti pratipipādayiṣitārthaparisamāptirgamyate”(*) ityabhipretārthasiddhirbhavatīti । ataḥ “pañcāvayavenaiva vākyena pareṣāṃ svaniścitārthapratipādanaṃ kriyate”(*) iti siddham ।

II,210,17

atra ca śabdaviśeṣasya pakṣīkaraṇe prayatnānantarīyakatvaṃ sādhanaṃ vivakṣitamiti jñeyam । anyathā hi śabdamātraparigrahe prayatnānantarīyakatvaṃ bhāgāsiddhaṃ syāt । na hi prayatnānantaraṃ sarvaśabdānāṃ janmāstīti ।

nirṇayavaidharmyam

II,210,21 (VyV_II,210,21_II,211,3)

(“viśeṣadarśanajamavadhāraṇajñānaṃ saṃśayavirodhī nirṇayaḥ । etadeva pratyakṣamanumānaṃ vā । yadviśeṣadarśanāt saṃśayavirodhyutpadyate sa pratyakṣanirṇayaḥ । yathā sthāṇupuruṣayorūrdhvatāmātrasādṛśyālocanād viśeṣevapratyakṣeṣu ubhayaviśeṣānusmaraṇāt kimayaṃ sthāṇuḥ puruṣo veti saṃśayotpattau 〈satyāṃ〉<?> śiraḥpāṇyādi〈viśeṣa〉<?>darśanāt puruṣa evāyamityavadhāraṇajñānaṃ pratyakṣanirṇayaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

<II,211>

II,211,1

(“viṣāṇamātradarśanād gaurgavayo veti saṃśayotpattau sāsnāmātradarśanād gaurevāyamityavadhāraṇajñānamanumānanirṇayaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,211,3

atha nirṇayo vidyāntaramiti kecit । tanniṣedhārthaṃ “viśeṣadarśanajam”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । parārthānumānānantaramasyāntarbhāvanirūpaṇamatrāpi antarbhāvajñāpanārtham । nirṇaya iti lakṣyanirdeśo 'vaśiṣṭaṃ lakṣaṇam । avadhāraṇajñānaṃ hi viparyayajñānamapi bhavati na tu viśeṣadarśanājjāyate । viśeṣadarśanajaṃ (cobha)<?>〈ca saṃśa〉yajñānamapītyavadhāraṇagrahaṇam ॥

II,211,8 (VyV_II,211,8)

tathāpi viśeṣadarśanajamavadhāraṇajñānaṃ nirṇaya ityukte vyabhicārābhāvād vyarthaṃ saṃśayavirodhīti padam ? na, viśiṣṭanirṇayalakṣaṇārthatvāt । yadyapi viśeṣadarśanajamavadhāraṇajñānamiti sakalanirṇayavyāpīdaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ tathāpi saṃśayavirodhīti padaṃ saṃśayapūrvakasya nirṇayasya lakṣaṇārtham । tathā ca naiyāyikairuktaṃ “vimṛśya pakṣapratipakṣābhyāmarthāvadhāraṇaṃ nirṇayaḥ” <nyā. sū. 1.1.41> iti saṃśayapūrvakasya lakṣaṇam । vimṛśyeti vimarśaṃ kṛtvā, pakṣapratipakṣābhyāmiti tadvacanābhyām, sa punaḥ sādhanadūṣaṇābhyāṃ nirṇaya iti ।

II,211,15 (VyV_II,211,15_II,211,17)

atha viśeṣadarśanāt saṃśayo vyāvartate, na nirṇayāditi kathaṃ tadvirodhitvam । upacāreṇa, nirṇayakāraṇasya saṃśayavirodhitvāt nirṇayastadvirodhītyuktam ।

II,211,17

asyāntarbhāvamāha “etadeva pratyakṣamanumānaṃ vā”(*) na jñānāntaram । pratyakṣasāmagrījanyaṃ hi pratyakṣamanumānasāmagrījanyantu anumānamiti । “yad viśeṣadarśanāt saṃśayavirodhyutpadyate sa nirṇayaḥ”(*) iti prāktanasya vivaraṇam ।

II,211,21 (VyV_II,211,21)

atra “sthāṇupuruṣayorūrdhvatāmātrasādṛśyālocanād viśeṣeṣvapratyakṣeṣūbhayaviśeṣānusmaraṇāt 〈kimayaṃ〉 sthāṇuḥ puruṣo veti saṃśayotpattau satyāṃ śiraḥpāṇyādiviśeṣadarśanāt puruṣa evāyamityavadhāraṇajñānam”(*) indriyārthasannikarṣādutpatteḥ “pratyakṣanirṇayaḥ”(*) । “viṣāṇamātradarśanāt”(*) iti piṇḍavyavadhāne 'pi sādṛśyaviśiṣṭaviṣāṇadarśanāt । “gaurgavayo veti saṃśayotpattau”(*) satyām । “sāsnāmātradarśanāt”(*) avinābhāvasambandhasmaraṇe sati parāmarśajñānānantaram । gaurevāyamityavadhāraṇajñānaṃ anumānanirṇayaḥ ।

<II,212>

smṛtivaidharmyam

II,212,2 (VyV_II,212,2_II,212,5)

(“liṅgadarśanecchānusmaraṇādyapekṣādātmamanasoḥ saṃyogaviśeṣāt paṭvabhyāsādarapratyayajanitācca saṃskārād dṛṣṭaśrutānubhūteṣvartheṣu śeṣānuvyavasāyānusmaraṇecchādveṣaheturatītaviṣayā smṛtiriti ।”)<PDhS>

II,212,5

atha smṛteḥ kāryakāraṇaviṣayasvarūpanirūpaṇārthaṃ “liṅgadarśanecchā〈nu〉smaraṇādyapekṣāt”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । 〈“liṅgadarśanecchānusmaraṇādyapekṣāt”(*)〉 liṅgadarśanañca icchā ca anusmaraṇañceti tathoktāni, tānyādiryeṣāmityādipadena praṇidhānādergrahaṇam, tānyapekṣata iti tadapekṣastasmāt । “ātmamanasoḥ saṃyogaviśeṣāt”(*) ityasamavāyikāraṇanirdeśaḥ । liṅgadarśanecchānusmaraṇādyapekṣāt “paṭvabhyāsādarapratyayajanitācca saṃskārāt”(*) iti nimittakāraṇanirdeśaḥ । “dṛṣṭaśrutānubhūteṣvartheṣu”(*) iti dṛṣṭaḥ pratyakṣeṇa, śrutaḥ śabdena, anubhūto 'numānena ।

II,212,13 (VyV_II,212,13_II,212,19)

anye tu dṛṣṭaścakṣuṣā, anubhūtastvagindriyeṇeti ।

II,212,14

tatra liṅgaṃ darśayati “śeṣānuvyavasāyānusmaraṇecchādveṣahetuḥ”(*) iti । upayuktālliṅgād anumeyaḥ śeṣaḥ, so 'nuvyavasīyate aneneti śeṣānuvyavasāyaḥ parāmarśajñānam, tasya heturavinābhāvasambandhasmaraṇam, tathā padasmaraṇād vākyasmaraṇam, sukhasmaraṇādicchā duḥkhasmaraṇād dveṣa iti । “atītaviṣayā”(*) iti svarūpakathanam । atīto viṣayo yasyāḥ sā tathokteti ।

II,212,19

nanvayuktametat, vidyamāne 'pi vastuni smaraṇasya darśanādityavyāptiḥ, ativyāptiśca anumānāderatītaviṣayatvāditi ।

II,212,21 (VyV_II,212,21)

atha codanaiva bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyantaṃ viprakṛṣṭādikamarthaṃ prakāśayati nānyat kiñcana indriyādikamiti cenna, anumānasyāpi atītādyarthaprakāśakatvenopalambhāt । tathā ca, meghonnatyā bhaviṣyati vṛṣṭirityanumīyate, nadīpūrād viśiṣṭād upariṣṭād vṛṣṭirityuktam । pratyakṣañcātra avinābhāvagrāhakamabhyupeyam, anyathā vyāptigrahaṇābhāve 'numānameva na pravarteta । na cānumānenaivāvinābhāvagrahaṇam, anavasthāprasaṅgāt । vartamānena cāvinābhāvagrahaṇe katham atītā<II,213>dyarthānumānaṃ syāt, anyenāvinābhāvagrahaṇe 'nyasyānumitau atiprasaṅgāt । tasmādatītaviṣayatvaṃ vyākhyeyamupacāreṇa । yatra hi viṣaye 'nubhavo 'tītastatra smṛtirutpadyata iti ।

II,213,4 (VyV_II,213,4_II,213,7)

anye tu atīto vyavahito viṣayo yasyānubhavasyāsau atītaviṣayaḥ, sa viṣayo yasyāḥ sā atītaviṣayeti prāpte sati ekasya viṣayasya lopo draṣṭavya ityatītānubhavaviṣayatvaṃ labhyata iti manyante ।

II,213,7

atha arthajatvameva smṛteḥ kasmānneṣyate ? arthavināśe 'pyutpādāt । na ca yaddeśakālāliṅgite 'nubhavajñānamutpannaṃ tadālambanameva nyāyyam, smṛtikāle tasyāvidyamānatayā viṣayatvābhāvāt । bāhyendriyāṇāñca smṛtijanmani pratyekaṃ vyabhicārādantaḥkaraṇasya vyāpāro niścīyate । na ca tasya svātantryeṇa bahirviṣaye vyāpāraḥ sambhavatīti anarthajatvameva nyāyyam । avaśyañca arthajatve sati avyabhicāritvādidharmopetatvāt pramārūpatāyāṃ smṛteḥ pramāṇādutpattirvācyā । anumānādeśca vyāpārānupalabdherantaḥkaraṇasya svātantryeṇa tadutpattau prāmāṇye sati smṛteraparokṣatvaṃ syāt, na caitadasti, tasmānnirviṣayatvameva ।

ārṣajñānavaidharmyam

II,213,17 (VyV_II,213,17_II,213,22)

(“āmnāyavidhātṝṇāmṛṣīṇāmatītānāgatavartamāneṣvatīndriyeṣu dharmādiṣu granthopanibaddheṣvanupanibaddheṣa ca ātmamanasoḥ saṃyogād dharmaviśeṣācca yat prātibhaṃ yathātmanivedanaṃ jñānamutpadyate tad ārṣamityācakṣate । tattu prastāreṇa devarṣīṇām, kadācideva laukikānām, yathā kanyakā bravīti śvo me bhrātā āganteti hṛdayaṃ me kathayatīti ।”)<PDhS>

II,213,22

atha ārṣajñānasya kāraṇaviṣayapramāṇanirūpaṇārtham “āmnāyavidhātṝṇām”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । āmnāyo vedaḥ śrutismṛtilakṣaṇaḥ, tasya vidhātāraḥ kartāraḥ, teṣāmṛṣīṇāmutpadyate “yat prātibhaṃ jñānam”(*) iti pratibhayā saṃskāraviśeṣeṇa nirvartitam । “yathātmanivedanam”(*) yathā tasya padārthasyātmā svarūpaṃ tannivedanam tadālambanamutpadyate “tad ārṣamityācakṣate”(*) । <II,214> keṣvartheṣūtpadyate ? “atītānāgatavartamāneṣu”(*) । kiṃviśiṣṭeṣu ? “atīndriyeṣu dharmādiṣu”(*) ādipadena paramāṇvādergrahaṇamiti । “granthopanibaddheṣvanupanibaddheṣu ca”(*) granthopanibaddheṣu 〈ātmādiṣu〉, anupanibaddheṣu ca 〈paramāṇvādiṣu〉 iyān dharma iti । kutaḥ kāraṇādeṣu yathārthavijñānam ? “ātmamanasoḥ saṃyogāt”(*) asamavāyinaḥ “dharmaviśeṣācca”(*) nimittāditi । “tattu prastāreṇa”(*) ṛṣīṇāmatastadārṣam । tattu kadācideva laukikānāmapyarṣīṇāmevaṃvidhaṃ vijñānamastīti । kima(smadādīnāṃ)<?>〈tra〉 pramāṇamityāha “kadācideva laukikānām”(*) tat prātibhaṃ jñānamiti । “yathā kanyakā bravīti śvo me bhrātā āganteti”(*) । na cendriyajaṃ tat, 〈tad〉vyāpāraṃ vināpyutpatteḥ ।

II,214,10 (VyV_II,214,10_II,214,19)

atha bāhyendriyāṇāṃ vyāpārāsambhave 'pi antaḥkaraṇasya vyāpārāt pratyakṣaphalatvam । sambandho 'pi indriyeṇa saha bhrātuḥ saṃyuktaviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ । tathāhi, tadviśiṣṭamātmānaṃ deśaṃ kālaṃ vā ālambyotpadyate jñānametad ityuktaṃ paraiḥ । taccāsat, asyāparokṣatvā〈nupa〉<?>patteḥ । yatra hi aparokṣajñānaṃ tatraiva indriyavyāpārakalpanā kriyate । na cātra tadastīti । na ca bahirviṣaye viśeṣaṇe 'pi manasaḥ svātantryeṇa vyāpāraḥ sambhavatītyuktam । liṅgaliṅgisambandhānusmaraṇānanubhavācca nānumānajam । śabdaṃ vināpyutpatterna śābdam । ataḥ pramāṇāntaraphalametat । tathā praśne kṛte sati na pratyakṣādikaṃ nirdiśati, api tu “hṛdayaṃ me kathayatīti”(*) brūte ।

II,214,19

atha kasmāt pratyakṣānumānānantaramārṣajñānasya na nirūpaṇam ? asmadādīnāṃ tena vyavahārābhāvāt । yatastattu prastāreṇa ṛṣīṇāmeva, kadācideva laukikānāmiti ।

siddhadarśanasya vidyāntaratvanirāsaḥ

II,214,23 (VyV_II,214,23_II,215,3)

(“siddhadarśanaṃ na jñānāntaram । kasmāt ? prayatnapūrvakam añjanapādalepakhaḍgagulikādisiddhānāṃ dṛśyadraṣṭṝṇāṃ sūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭeṣvartheṣu yad darśanaṃ tatpratyakṣameva । atha divyāntarikṣabhaumānāṃ prāṇināṃ grahanakṣatrasañcārādinimittaṃ dharmādharmavipākadarśanamiṣṭaṃ tadapyanumānameva । atha <II,215> liṅgānapekṣaṃ dharmādiṣu darśanamiṣṭaṃ tadapi pratyakṣārṣayoranyatarasmin antarbhūtamityevaṃ buddhiriti ।”)<PDhS>

II,215,3

siddhadarśanaṃ vidyāntaramiṣṭaṃ paraistanniṣedhārthamāha “siddhadarśanaṃ na jñānāntaram”(*) iti । ārṣajñānānantaramasya antarbhāvanirūpaṇam ārṣe 'pyantarbhāvārtham । yat siddhānāṃ darśanamutpadyate tatpratyakṣameva । keṣvartheṣu ? “sūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭeṣu”(*) iti । sūkṣmāḥ paramāṇavaḥ, vyavahitā nāgabhuvanādayo asmadādīndriyāpekṣayā । na tu siddhendriyāṇāṃ vyavadhāyakamasti । viprakṛṣṭā mervādayaḥ, teṣu । siddhānāṃ kiṃ viśiṣṭānām ? muktātmavyavacchedārthaṃ “dṛśyadraṣṭṝṇām”(*) iti । kiñca teṣāṃ sadbhāve pramāṇamityāha “dṛśyānām”(*) । kadācid añjanādiviyuktāḥ pratyakṣeṇāpyupalabhyante । kā punasteṣāṃ siddhirityāha “añjanapādalepakhaḍgagulikādisiddhānām”(*) iti । ādipadena cintāmaṇiprabhṛtīnāṃ grahaṇam । añjanādivaśācca siddhendriyāṇāṃ sūkṣmādyarthaprakāśanam, ataḥ “tat pratyakṣameva”(*) 〈na〉 jñānāntaramiti ॥

II,215,14 (VyV_II,215,14)

atha jyotiṣāmayanaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāṇināṃ śubhamaśubhaṃ vā bhaviṣyatīti jñānaṃ jñāntaramiṣṭaṃ tanniṣedhārtham “divyāntarikṣabhaumānām”(*) ityādi । divi bhavaṃ divyamulkāpātādi, antarikṣe bhavañcāntarikṣaṃ digdāhādi, bhūmau bhavaṃ bhaumaṃ bhūsañcalanādi, teṣām । “grahanakṣatrasañcārādinimittam”(*) upalabhya prāṇināṃ dharmādharmayorvipākaḥ phaladānasāmarthyaṃ taddarśanaṃ 〈na〉 jñānāntaramiṣṭam “tadapyanumānameva”(*) liṅgadarśanānu〈bandha〉smaraṇādijanyatvāt ॥

II,215,20 (VyV_II,215,20_II,215,22)

yad vā divyāntarikṣabhaumānāṃ surasiddhamanuṣyāṇāṃ prāṇināṃ grahanakṣatrasañcārādinimittamupalabhya dharmādharmayorvipākadarśanamiṣṭaṃ tadapyanumānameveti ।

II,215,22

atha liṅagānapekṣaṃ dharmādharmādiṣu darśanamiṣṭaṃ tadapi yadi indriyārthasannikarṣādaparokṣamutpadyate pratyakṣameva । athendriyārthasannikarṣaṃ vinaiva dharmaviśeṣādutpadyate tathāpyārṣamityāha “pratyakṣārṣayoranyatarasminnantarbhūtamiti”(*) । “evaṃ buddhiriti”(*) upasaṃhāraḥ paropagatāyā buddhervināśapara iti ।

sukhavaidharmyam

II,215,27 (VyV_II,215,27_II,216,6^1)

(“anugrahalakṣaṇaṃ sukham । sragādyabhipretaviṣayasānnidhye sati iṣṭopa<II,216>labdhīndriyārthasannikarṣād dharmādyapekṣād ātmamanasoḥ saṃyogād anugrahābhiṣvaṅganayanādiprasādajanakamutpadyate tat sukham । atīteṣu viṣayeṣu smṛtijam । anāgateṣu saṅkalpajam । yattu viduṣām asatsu viṣayānusmaraṇecchāsaṅkalpeṣvāvirbhavati tad vidyāśamasantoṣadharmaviśeṣanimittamiti ।”)<PDhS>

II,216,6 (VyV_II,216,6^2_II,216,21)

atha buddheranantaraṃ sukhasya kāryakāraṇasvarūpopadarśanārtham “anugrahalakṣaṇaṃ sukham”(*) ityādi । anugrahalakṣaṇamanugrahasvarūpam । yasminnutpanne sati ātmā anugṛhītamātmānaṃ manyata iti । “sragādyabhipretaviṣayasānnidhye sati”(*) iti । sragādayaśca te abhipretaviṣayāśceti teṣāṃ sānnidhyam । anabhipretā rāgādayaḥ sukhahetavo na bhavantīti abhipretagrahaṇam । iṣṭopalabdhiśca indriyārthasannikarṣaśceti tathoktaṃ tasmāt । dharmādyapekṣādityādipadena dikkālādergrahaṇam । tānyapekṣata iti tadapekṣastasmāt । iṣṭopalabdhīndriyārthasannikaṣād dharmādyapekṣād ātmamanasoḥ saṃyogāt asamavāyikāraṇād ātmani sukhamutpadyate । “anugrahābhiṣvaṅganayanādiprasādajanakam”(*) iti kāryanirūpaṇam । anugṛhītiranugrahaḥ sukhaviṣayaṃ jñānam, āsattirabhiṣvaṅgaḥ, nayanādiprasādaḥ prasannatā । ādipadena mukhādiprasannatā gṛhyata iti । tadetat asādhāraṇatvāditarasmād bhedakamiti jñeyam । na ca sarvaṃ vivekinaḥ svarūpato duḥkham, anugrahātmakasya sukhasyāpyanubhavāt । ata eva na duḥkhābhāve sukhavyavahāra iti vācyam । vibhinnakāraṇajanyasya tīvratarādibhedabhinnasya pratibhāsanāt । evaṃ duḥkhasyāpi na sukhābhāvarūpateti ।

II,216,21

yadetaduktaṃ sukhaṃ tat sannihite vastuni indriyārthasannikarṣādutpadyata, atītānāgateṣu smaraṇasaṅkalpābhyāmityāha “atīteṣu”(*) sukhasādhaneṣu, “smṛtijam, anāgateṣu saṅkalpajam”(*) ityetad heyamupadarśitam ।

II,216,24 (VyV_II,216,24_II,217,3)

“yattu viduṣāmasatsu 〈viṣayānusmaraṇecchāsaṅkalpeṣu〉”(*) viṣayānusmaraṇañcecchā ca saṅkalpaśceti tathoktāḥ, teṣvavidyamāneṣvāvirbhavati tadupādeyameva । “vidyāśamasantoṣadharmaviśeṣanimittam”(*) iti kāraṇopanyāsaḥ । vidyā tattvajñānaṃ tasmāt tattvajñānināṃ sukham । tathā śamo rāgādivināśaḥ, <II,217> tasmācca śāntamanasāṃ sukham । santoṣo viṣayeṣvalampratyayaḥ, tasmācca sukham । keṣāñcid dharmaviśeṣācceti ।

II,217,3

anye tu vidyayā janitaḥ saḥ śamaḥ, tasmāt sukhamiti । śeṣaṃ pūrvavat ।

duḥkhavaidharmyam

II,217,5 (VyV_II,217,5_II,217,9)

(“upaghātalakṣaṇaṃ duḥkham । viṣādyanabhipretaviṣayasānnidhye sati aniṣṭopalabdhīndriyārthasannikarṣād adharmādyapekṣādātmamanasoḥ saṃyogād yad amarṣopaghātadainyanimittamutpadyate, tad duḥkham । atīteṣu sarpavyāghracaurādiṣu smṛtijam । anāgateṣu saṅkalpajamiti ।”)<PDhS>

II,217,9

duḥkhanirūpaṇārthamāha “upaghātalakṣaṇam”(*) upaghātasvarūpaṃ duḥkhamiti । upahanyate 'neneti upahatamātmānaṃ manyata iti । kāraṇamāha 〈“viṣādyanabhipretaviṣayasānnidhye sati”(*)〉 viṣādayaśca te 'nabhipretaviṣayāśceti, teṣāṃ sānnidhye satīti । abhipretāśca viṣayādayaḥ sūkhahetava evetyanabhipretagrahaṇam । 〈“anniṣṭopalabdhīndriyārthasannikarṣādadharmādyapekṣāt”(*)〉 aniṣṭopalabdhiśca indriyārthasannikarṣaśceti tathoktaḥ, tasmādadharmāpekṣādityādipadena dikkālādergrahaṇam । tasmādaniṣṭopalabdhīndriyārthasannikarṣād adharmādyapekṣādātmamanasoḥ saṃyogādasamavāyikāraṇād ātmani samavetaṃ yad utpadyate tad duḥkham । amarṣopaghātadainyānāṃ nimittaṃ kāraṇam, taditarasmād bhedakamiti jñeyam । atīteṣu sarpādiṣviti kāryanirūpaṇam । amarṣo 'sahiṣṇutā, upahatirupaghāto duḥkhālambanaṃ jñānamiti । dainyaṃ dīnarūpatā duḥkhādutpadyata iti । tadetad asādhāraṇatvād itarasmād bhedakamiti jñeyam । “atīteṣu sarpavyāghracaurādiṣu”(*) duḥkhasādhaneṣu, “smṛtijam, anāgateṣu saṅkalpajamiti”(*) ।

icchāvaidharmyam

II,217,23 (VyV_II,217,23_II,218,5)

(“svārthaṃ parārthaṃ vā aprāptaprārthanecchā । sā cātmamanasoḥ saṃyogāt sukhādyapekṣāt smatyapekṣād vā utpadyate । prayatnasmṛtidharmādharmahetuḥ । kāmo 'bhilāṣaḥ, rāgaḥ saṅkalpaḥ, kāruṇyam, vairāgyam, upadhā, bhāva ityevamādaya icchābhedāḥ । maithunecchā kāmaḥ, abhyavahārecchā abhilāṣaḥ, punaḥ <II,218> punarviṣayānurañjanecchā rāgaḥ, anāsannakriyecchā saṅkalpaḥ, svārthamanapekṣya paraduḥkhaprahāṇecchā kāruṇyam, doṣadarśanād viṣayatyāgecchā vairāgyam, paravañcanecchā upadhā, antarnigūḍhecchā bhāvaḥ । cikīṣājihīrṣetyādikriyābhedād icchābhedā bhavanti ।”)<PDhS>

II,218,5

icchāyāḥ kāryakāraṇasvarūpanirūpaṇārthaṃ “svārthaṃ parārthaṃ vā”(*) ityādi । aprāpte vastuni prārthanārūpatvādiccheti । svārthaṃ parārthaṃ veti vipratipattinirāsārthaṃ vibhāgakathanam, na kevalaṃ svārthameva parārthamapi । utpattikāraṇamāha “sā cātmamanasoḥ saṃyogāt”(*) asamavāyikāraṇādutpadyate । kimapekṣāt ? “sukhādyapekṣāt smṛtyapekṣād vā”(*) iti । “prayatnasmṛtidharmādharmahetuḥ”(*) iti kāryanirūpaṇam । śuddhābhisandhirdhamaheturduṣṭābhisandhiścādharmaheturiti ।

II,218,12 (VyV_II,218,12)

anye 'pi guṇāḥ kāmādayaḥ santi (ca śabde)<?>〈te ca〉 kiṃ na sucitā iti codyasya parihārārthamantarbhāvaṃ nirūpayati “kāmo 'bhilāṣo rāgaḥ saṅkalpaḥ kāruṇyaṃ vairāgyam upadhā bhāva ityevamādaya icchābhedāḥ”(*) tadviśeṣā iti । maithunecchā kāmaḥ, tatsadbhāve kāmīti vyapadeśāt, necchāmātramiti । abhyavaharaṇecchā abhilāṣaḥ, abhilāṣalakṣaṇecchā । sāmānyena sarvasmin vastuni abhyavaharaṇamādānaṃ vivakṣitam । tadicchā abhilāṣa iti cānye । “punaḥ punarviṣayānurañjanecchā rāgaḥ”(*) tena hi satā rāgīti vyapadeśāt । anāsannakriyāyām anāgatakriyāyāmicchā saṅkalpaḥ । “svārthamanapekṣya paraduḥkhaprahāṇecchā”(*) tadvināśecchā kāruṇyam । doṣadarśanād viṣayeṣu parityāgecchā vairāgyam । tatsadbhāve viraktavyavahārāt । “paravañcanecchā upadhā । antarnigūḍhecchā bhāvaḥ”(*) iti । yadyapi icchā sarvā antarna bāhyeti; tathāpi iyamanyāpekṣayā kathañcid vijñāyata ityantarnigūḍhetyucyate । “cikīrṣājihīrṣetyādikriyābhedādicchābhedā bhavanti”(*) kartumicchā cikīrṣā, hartumicchā jihīrṣeti ।

dveṣavaidharmyam

II,218,27 (VyV_II,218,27_II,219,4)

(“prajvalanātmako dveṣaḥ । yasmin sati prajvalitamivātmānaṃ manyate, <II,219> sa dveṣaḥ । sa cātmamanasoḥ saṃyogād duḥkhāpekṣāt smṛtyapekṣād votpadyate । prayatnasmṛtidharmādharmahetuḥ । drohaḥ, krodhaḥ, manyurakṣamā amarṣa iti dveṣabhedāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,219,4

dveṣanirūpaṇārthamāha 〈“prajvalanātmakaḥ”(*)〉 prajvalanasvarūpo dveṣaḥ । “yasmin sati prajvalitamivātmānaṃ manyate, sa dveṣaḥ”(*) iti pūrvasya vivaraṇam । “sa cātmanasoḥ saṃyogāt”(*) asamavāyikāraṇāt, “duḥkhāpekṣāt smṛtyapekṣād vā”(*) ātmanyutpadyata iti । “prayatnasmṛtidharmādharmahetuḥ”(*) iti kāryanirūpaṇam । yathā hi dveṣād vadhādau pravartamānasyādharmo bhavatyevaṃ yajanādau pravartamānasya dharmo 'pīti । bhedanirūpaṇārthamāha “drohaḥ krodho manyurakṣamā amarṣa iti dveṣabhedāḥ”(*) tadviśeṣā iti । svāmino 'pakāro drohaḥ, krodhastu yasminnutpanne śarīrendriyāvayavānāṃ vikāraḥ sampadyate । manyurapakṛtasyāpakartumasamarthasya kaṇṭhākṣavikārajanakaḥ । akṣamā asahiṣṇutā । amarṣo 'pakarturvarṣādivyavadhānenāpya〈pa〉karaṇam ।

II,219,14 (VyV_II,219,14_II,219,20^1)

nanvete sukhaduḥkhecchādveṣāḥ kathaṃ vijñānād vyatiricyante, samānakāraṇajanyatvād antarmukhākāratayā pratīyamānatvācceti kāraṇabhedena hi padārthā bhidyanta ityuktam । 〈taduktam〉

tadatadrūpiṇo bhāvāstadatadrūpahetujāḥ /

tatsukhādi kimajñānaṃ vijñānābhinnahetujam // <pra. vā. 2.251>

iti ।

II,219,20 (VyV_II,219,20^2)

tathāhi, kecid bhāvastadrūpiṇo dhānyādirūpiṇaḥ, anye 'tadrūpiṇastadvidharmāṇa iti । kasmāt ? tadatadrūpahetujatvāt । dhānyarūpāt kāraṇādutpannāstadrūpiṇaḥ, anye tu vilakṣaṇā atadrūpiṇaḥ, ityukte satyāha yadyevaṃ tatsukhādivijñānenābhinnahetujaṃ kimajñānamiṣṭam ? naitadevam, abhede sādhye samavāyyasamavāyinimittāpekṣayāpi samānakāraṇajanyatvasya vyabhicārāt । tathāhi, ekasmāt samavāyikāraṇādutpadyante pākajāḥ parasparaṃ vibhinnāśceti । asamavāyikāraṇantu pārthivaparamāṇvagnisaṃyogasteṣāmeka eva । tathā eko 'pyuṣṇasparśasteṣāṃ nimittakāraṇamiti, tadapekṣayāpi vyabhicāraḥ । sāmagryapekṣayā <II,220> tvasiddhaṃ samānakāraṇajanyatvam, tasyāḥ pratikāryaniyatatvāt । uktañca ekatra sragādyupalakṣitā sāmagrī kāraṇam, anyatrānyathābhūteti । tathā pratiniyatajāteḥ prāgabhāvasya cānupraveśe sarvatra sāmagrībhedo bhavatyeveti । antarmukhākāratayā pratīyamānatvañca jñānadharmairvyabhicārīti । asti ca dharmadharmiṇorbheda ityuktam । tathā jñānasyānutpattivināśābhyāṃ vyabhicāraḥ, tayorantarmukhākāratayā pratīyamānatvam, na ca bodharūpatetyalamatiprasaṅgena ।

prayatnavaidharmyam

II,220,8 (VyV_II,220,8_II,220,14^1)

(“prayatnaḥ saṃrambha utsāha iti paryāyāḥ । sa dvividho jīvanapūrvakaḥ, icchādveṣapūrvakaśca । tatra jīvanapūrvakaḥ suptasya prāṇāpānasantānaprarekaḥ, prabodhakāle ca antaḥkaraṇasyendriyāntaraprāptihetuḥ । asya jīvanapūrvakasya ātmamanasoḥ saṃyogād dharmādharmāpekṣādutpattiḥ । itarastu hitāhitaprāptiparihārasamarthasya vyāpārasya hetuḥ, śarīravidhārakaśca । sa ca ātmamanasoḥ saṃyogād icchāpekṣād dveṣāpekṣād votpadyate ।”)<PDhS>

II,220,14 (VyV_II,220,14^2)

atha prayatnasya kāraṇasvarūpavibhāganirūpaṇārthamāha “prayatnaḥ sarambha utsāha iti paryāyāḥ”(*) lakṣaṇam, asādhāraṇatvāt । tathāhi, prayatna itarasmād bhidyate, anādikālapravāhāyātetthambhūtaparyāyābhidheyatvāt, yastu na bhidyate, na cāsāvevam, yathā rūpādiriti । sa dvividhaḥ kāraṇabhedādityāha “jīvanapūrvaka icchādveṣapūrvakaśca”(*) jīvanaṃ pūrvaṃ kāraṇamasyeti jīvanapūrvakaḥ । sa kathaṃ vijñāyata ityāha “suptasya prāṇāpānasantānaprerakaḥ”(*) iti । yeyaṃ suptasya prāṇāpānasantānakriyā, sā prayatnakāryā 〈śarīra〉kriyātvāt, jāgradavasthāyāṃ prāṇakriyādivaditi । na paraṃ prāṇādisantānaprerakaḥ “prabodhakāle cāntaḥkaraṇasyendriyāntareṇa prāptihetuḥ”(*) iti । yathā hi prabodhasamaye yenaivendriyeṇopalambhastenaiva sambandhārthamantaḥkaraṇasya nirindriyātmāpradeśe vartamānasyāvaśyaṃ karmābhyupeyam, tacca prayatnakāryaṃ parigṛhītāntaḥkaraṇakarmatvāt, jāgradavasthāyāṃ tatkarmavat । ata eva nādṛṣṭasyaivātra kāraṇatvam, anumānena prayatnakāryatvopalabdheḥ । kāraṇāntarāsambhave cādṛṣṭasyaiva 〈nimitta〉kāraṇatvamiṣyata iti ।

<II,221>

II,221,1 (VyV_II,221,1)

sthite hi sadbhāve jīvanapūrvakasyotpattikāraṇamāha “ātmamanasoḥ saṃyogāt”(*) asamavāyikāraṇād viśiṣṭadharmādharmāpekṣādutpattiriti । itarastu icchādveṣapūrvakaḥ “hitāhitaprāptiparihārasamarthasya vyāpārasya”(*) kāyikavyāpārasya hetuḥ । tathā “śarīravidhārakaśca”(*) । tena hi pratibaddhaṃ śarīre gurutvaṃ na patanamārabhate । tasyotpattikāraṇamāha “ātmamanasoḥ saṃyogāt”(*) asamavāyikāraṇāt । “icchāpekṣād dveṣāpekṣād votpadyate”(*) iti ।

gurutvavaidharmyam

II,221,8 (VyV_II,221,8_II,221,11)

(“gurutvaṃ jalabhūmyoḥ patanakarmakāraṇam । apratyakṣam, patanakarmānumeyam, saṃyogaprayatnasaṃskāravirodhi । asya ca abādiparamāṇurūpādivannityānityatvaniṣpattayaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,221,11

gurutvasya lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthaṃ “gurutvaṃ jalabhūmyoḥ”(*) ityādi prakaraṇam । apratyakṣatve sati patanakarmakāraṇatvād gurutvam itarasmād bhidyate । vego 'pi patanakarmakāraṇamityapratyakṣagrahaṇam । jalabhūmyoriti āśrayanirūpaṇam । itarapadāpekṣaṃ vā lakṣaṇam । jalabhūmyoreva vartamānatve sati patanakarmakāraṇatvād gurutvam । raso 'pi jalabhūmyoreva vartate, na tu patanakāraṇam, abhyupagame (vā)<?>〈ca〉 kāraṇātiśayena kāryātiśayasya anyatropalabdheḥ pāṣāṇāde rasātiśayābhāvena pātātiśayābhāvaḥ, pippalyādau ca tatsadbhāvena sadbhāvaḥ syāt । sa nāstīti na rasaḥ kāraṇaṃ patanotpattau । rūpādeśca kāraṇatve analādāvapi sadbhāvāt pātaḥ syāt, na cāstītyato rūpādivyatiriktaṃ kāraṇamanumīyata ityata āha “patanakarmānumeyam”(*) iti । ādyasya hi patanakarmaṇo 'samavāyikāraṇaṃ gurutvam, dvitīyādestu saṃskāro 'pīti । sa cāsau jalabhūmyoreva vartate ।

II,221,22 (VyV_II,221,22)

nanu tvagindriyasya vyāpārāt pañcapalaṃ daśapalamiti pratibhāsanād gurutvaṃ pratyakṣam ? na, tvagindriyeṇa sambandhopapatteḥ pṛthivyādigurutvasyāpi pratyakṣatāprasaṅgāt । atha ādheyagatameva gurutvaṃ paricchinatti tvagindriyam, na ca tat pṛthvyādigurutve 'stīti । nanvevamapi makṣikādigurutvaṃ paricchindyāt, <II,222> tasyāpyādheyagatatvāditi । na ca tasya aviśiṣṭatvādaparicchedaḥ, pratyakṣadravyasamavāyasyāviśeṣāt । atha adhogatihetutvaṃ vaiśiṣṭyam ? tarhi tvagindriyasambandhena adhogativiśeṣamupalabhamānasya pañcapalaṃ daśapalamityānumānika eva pratyayaḥ ।

II,222,5 (VyV_II,222,5)

atha daśapalaistantubhirārabdhe paṭe gurutvātiśayasyānupalabdheḥ, kāraṇa eva gurutvam, na tu kārye । tadasat, ubhayatrāpi pātopalabdheḥ । na ca svagatagurutvābhāve 'pi āśrayāntaragurutvādeva patanam, vāyvāderapi pātaprasaṅgāt । tasmādubhayatrāpi kāryeṇa sadbhāvasiddhergurutvamastīti । avanativiśeṣānupalambhaśca kārye makṣikādigurutvasamparkeṇāpi samāna iti । tathāhi, tantuṣu mīyamāneṣu makṣikādisamparke 'pi avanativiśeṣā nopalabhyante, na ca tadgurutvasyāsattvamityalam ।

II,222,12 (VyV_II,222,12)

atha gurutvasya pātahetutve kimiti sarvadā pāto na bhavati ? pratibandhādityāha “saṃyogaprayatnasaṃskāravirodhi”(*) iti । vṛntaphalasaṃyogena pratibaddhaṃ na phale patanamārabhate, prayatnapratibandhād ākāśāvasthiteṣu śakuniṣu gurutvaṃ na patanaṃ karoti, 〈dhanurnikṣipteṣu śareṣu gurutvaṃ na patanaṃ karoti vegākhya〉saṃskārapratibandhāt, eṣāmapāye phalādiṣu pātadarśanāt ।

II,222,17 (VyV_II,222,17)

“tasya cābādiparamāṇurūpādivannityānityatvaniṣpattayaḥ”(*) iti । abādayaśca te paramāṇavaśceti tathoktāḥ, tatparamāṇurūpādīnāmiveti । yathā āpyaparamāṇurūpādīnāmaniṣpadyamānatvānnityatvam, evameva gurutvaṃ nityeṣvaniṣpatternityam, anitye tu kāraṇaguṇapūrvaprakrameṇa niṣpadyamānatvāt tadrūpavadevānityamityatideśārthaḥ ।

dravatvavaidharmyam

II,222,23 (VyV_II,222,23_II,223,10)

(“dravatvaṃ spandanakarmakāraṇam । tridravyavṛtti । tattu dvividham, sāṃsiddhikam, naimittikañca । sāṃsiddhikamapāṃ viśeṣaguṇaḥ । naimittikaṃ pṛthivītejasoḥ sāmānyaguṇaḥ । sāṃsiddhikasya gurutvavannityānityatvaniṣpattayaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,222,26

(“saṅghātadarśanāt sāṃsiddhikatvamayuktamiti cet, na, divyatejaḥ<II,223>saṃyuktānāmāpyānāṃ paramāṇūnāṃ parasparaṃ saṃyogo dravyārambhakaḥ saṅghātākhyaḥ, tena paramāṇudravatvasya pratibandhāt kārye himakarakādau dravatvānutpattiḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,223,3

(“naimittikañca pṛthivītejasoragnisaṃyogajam । katham ? sapirjatumadhūcchiṣṭādīnāṃ kāraṇeṣu paramāṇuṣvagnisaṃyogād vegāpekṣāt karmotpattau tajjebhyo vibhāgebhyo dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśāt kāryadravyanivṛttāvagnisaṃyogād auṣṇyāpekṣāt svatantreṣu paramāṇuṣu dravatvamutpadyate । tatasteṣu bhogināmadṛṣṭāpekṣād ātmāṇusaṃyogāt karmotpattau tajjebhyaḥ saṃyogebhyo dvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa kāryadravyamutpadyate, tasmiṃśca rūpādyutpattisamakālaṃ kāraṇaguṇaprakrameṇa dravatvamutpadyata iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,223,10

dravatvasya lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthamāha “dravatvaṃ syandanakarmakāraṇam”(*) iti । syandanakarma vakṣyamāṇam । tatkāraṇaṃ dravatvamityukte vegena vyabhicāraḥ, tadarthaṃ tridravyavṛttīti । tathāpi tridravyavṛttitvaṃ vegasyāpi sambhavatīti niyameneti padamūhyam । rūpantu niyamena tridravyavṛtti, na tu syandanakamakāraṇam । ato dravatvaṃ, itarasmādbhidyate, niyamena tridravyavṛttitve sati syandanakarmakāraṇatvāditi ।

II,223,15 (VyV_II,223,15)

tattu dvividhamiti vibhāgaḥ । kena rūpeṇa ? sāṃsiddhikaṃ naimittikañceti । tayoḥ parasparaṃ vailakṣaṇyanirūpaṇārthamāha “sāṃsiddhikamapāṃ viśeṣaguṇaḥ, naimittikaṃ pṛthivītejasoḥ sāmānyaguṇaḥ”(*) iti parasparabhedaḥ । “sāṃsiddhikasya gurutvavannityānityatvaniṣpattayaḥ”(*) iti । yathā gurutvaṃ nityeṣvaniṣpadyamānatvānnityam anityeṣu niṣpatteranityaṃ kāraṇaguṇapūrvakamāśrayavināśācca vinaśyati, evaṃ sāṃsiddhikadravatvamapītyatideśārthaḥ ।

II,223,21 (VyV_II,223,21)

nanu cāyuktametad apāṃ sāṃsiddhikadravatvamiti, himakarakādāvanupalambhāt ? “tadāha saṅghātadarśanāt sāṃsiddhikatvamayuktamiti cet,”(*) naitadevam । anyatra salile sāṃsiddhikadravatvasyopalabdheḥ, āpyaparamāṇuṣu tatsadbhāvasiddhau himakarakādau tasyānutpādāt pratibandhakamastīti niścīyate । tacca anyasyānupalambhād divyatejaḥsaṃyoga evetyāha “divyatejaḥsaṃyuktānāmāpyānāṃ paramāṇūnāṃ parasparaṃ saṃyogo dravyārambhakaḥ”(*) । sa ca “saṅghātākhyaḥ, tena paramāṇudravatvasya pratibandhāt kārye himakarakādau dravatvānutpattiḥ”(*) iti । tejaḥsadbhāvastu <II,224> sphoṭādikāryānumeyaḥ । tathā ca himakarakāsambandhādupalabhyate sphoṭādilakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ śarīre vṛkṣādau ca dāha iti । vilayanañcāsya divyatejaḥsambandhāt । avayave kriyā, tato vibhāgastasmāt saṃyoganivṛttau dravyavināśe sati paramāṇavaḥ kāryamārabhante । tatra ca divyatejaḥsaṃyogasya pratibandhakasya nivṛtteḥ paramāṇudravatvaṃ kārye dravatvamārabhate ।

II,224,6 (VyV_II,224,6_II,224,9^1)

na cedaṃ naimittikam, sarpirādāviva punaḥ saṃgrahānupalabdheḥ । yathāhi naimittikadravatvaṃ sarpirādāviti drutasya saṃgrahaḥ, tathehāpi syāt । na caitadastīti ।

II,224,9 (VyV_II,224,9^2)

“naimittikañca pṛthivītejasoragnisaṃyogajam”(*) । kathamityavyutpannapraśnaḥ । tatrāha sarpirādīnāṃ kāraṇeṣvityādipadena sūtroktānāṃ saṃgrahaḥ । tathāhi sapirjatumadhūcchiṣṭānāṃ pārthivānāmagnisaṃyogād dravatvamadbhiḥ sāmānyam । trapusīsaloharajatasuvarṇānāṃ taijasānāmagnisaṃyogāddravatvamadbhiḥ sāmānyamiti <vai. sū. 2.1.54–55> । ataḥ sapirādikāraṇeṣu ca paramāṇuṣvagnisaṃyogāpekṣād vegāpekṣāt karmotpattau satyantato vibhāgā jāyante । tebhyo vibhāgebhyo dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśaḥ, tataḥ kāryadravyanivṛttistasyāñca satyāmagnisaṃyogād auṣṇyāpekṣāt svatantreṣu paramāṇuṣu dravatvamutpadyate । paramāṇavaḥ samavāyikāraṇam, agnisaṃyogo 'samavāyikāraṇamuṣṇasparśo nimittakāraṇamiti । tato 'nantaramutpannadravatveṣu “bhogināmadṛṣṭāpekṣādātmāṇusaṃyogāt”(*) karmotpadyata iti । paramāṇuḥ samavāyikāraṇam, ātmāṇusaṃyogo 'samavāyikāraṇam, bhogināmadṛṣṭo nimittakāraṇamiti । tato vibhāgebhyaḥ prāktanasaṃyogavināśe sati tebhyaḥ karmabhyaḥ paramāṇvantareṇa saṃyogā jāyante । tebhyaḥ saṃyogebhyo dvyaṇukāṇyutpadyante । tadādikrameṇa tryaṇukādikāryamutpadyate । tasmiṃśca dvyaṇukādau “rūpādyutpattisamakālaṃ kāraṇaguṇapūrvakrameṇa dravatvamutpadyata iti”(*) pākajotpattinyāyo 'tra draṣṭavyaḥ । etāvāṃstu viśeṣaḥ, tatrāvaśyaṃ rūpādinivṛttirna caivaṃ dravatvasyeti ।

snehavaidharmyam

II,224,27 (VyV_II,224,27_II,225,4)

(“sneho 'pāṃ viśeṣaguṇaḥ । saṃgrahamṛjādihetuḥ । asyāpi gurutvavannityānityatvaniṣpattayaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

<II,225>

II,225,1

snehasya lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthaṃ “sneho 'pāṃ viśeṣaguṇaḥ saṅgrahamṛjādihetuḥ”(*) iti । apāṃ viśeṣaguṇo rūpādirapīti saṅgrahamṛjādiheturiti padam । saṅgrahaḥ piṇḍīkaraṇam । mṛjā tu viśadatvam । taddhetutvāditarasmād bhidyate ।

II,225,4

nanu snehasyābhinavapallavādāvupalambhād udakaviśeṣaguṇatvamasiddham ? na, saṃyuktasamavāyenopalambhāt । saṃyuktaṃ hi pallavādinā udakaṃ tatsamavetasneho gṛhyate, tadapāye tasyānupalabdheḥ, tathā snānottarakālaṃ keśādau snigdhapratyayadarśanāt । yathā ca saṃyogyāśrayavaiguṇyābhāve sarvasminnudake snigdhajñānaṃ naivaṃ sarvasyāṃ pṛthivyāmiti । “asyāpi gurutvavannityānityatvaniṣpattaya”(*) iti । nityeṣu nityo 'nityeṣu kāraṇaguṇapūrvaḥ, āśrayavināśād vinaśyatīti ।

saṃskāravaidharmyam

II,225,11 (VyV_II,225,11_II,225,15)

(“saṃskārastrividho vego bhāvanā sthitisthāpakaśca । tatra vego mūrtimattu pañcasu dravye nimittaviśeṣāpekṣāt karmaṇo jāyate, niyatadikkriyāprabandhahetuḥ sparśavaddravyasaṃyogaviśeṣavirodhī kvacit kāraṇaguṇapūrvakrameṇotpadyate ।”)<PDhS>

II,225,15

saṃskāranirūpaṇārthamāha “saṃskārastrividhaḥ”(*) । kena rūpeṇa ? vego bhāvanā sthitisthāpakatveneti । vibhāga evāsādhāraṇatvāllakṣaṇamiti, tallakṣaṇavaicitryajñāpanārthametat । tatra vegasya samānajātīyāt bhedamāśrayañca nirūpayannāha “mūrtimatsu”(*) ityādi । mūrtimatsu dravyeṣu । na jñāyate kiyatsu, tadarthaṃ “pañcasu”(*) । tathāpi na jñāyate keṣu, tadarthaṃ “mūrtimatsu”(*) ityāśrayanirūpaṇam । yad vā saṃskāratve sati pañcasu mūrtimatsveva vartamānatvād vega iti lakṣaṇam ।

II,225,21 (VyV_II,225,21)

kāraṇamāha “nimittaviśeṣāpekṣāt karmaṇo jāyate”(*) iti । saṃyogavibhāgayoḥ karmajatvamiti nimittaviśeṣāpekṣāditi viśeṣaṇam । nimittaviśeṣo nodanābhighātasaṃyuktasaṃyogāḥ, tadapekṣāditi । karma asamavāyikāraṇam, svakāraṇaviṣeṣo nodanādirnimittakāraṇam, vegādhārastu samavāyikāraṇamityasādhāraṇatvāllakṣaṇaṃ cedam । kāryamāha niyatāyāṃ diśi kriyāprabandhasya kriyāsantānasya heturiti ।

II,225,27 (VyV_II,225,27)

nanu cāyuktametat, aniyatadigdeśasya bhramaṇākhyasyāpi karmaṇaḥ kāraṇa<II,226>tvāt, satyametat, tathāpyadoṣaḥ, niyatadikkriyāprabandhasyaiva heturityavadhāraṇānabhyupagamāt । so 'pi niyatāyāmeva diśi kriyāprabandha iti cānye । aniyatadikkriyāprabandhaheturityavadhāraṇasyātra pūrvarūpatāṃ manyamānā vyākhyāntaraṃ kurvate । tasya vināśakāraṇamāha “sparśavaddravyasaṃyogaviśeṣavirodhī”(*) iti । sparśavaddravyasaṃyogamātravirodhitve vāyusaṃyogena virodhādiṣorgamanaṃ na syāt, taddhetorvegasya vināśāditi viśeṣagrahaṇam, kaṭhināvayavasaṃyogenādāvapi tadvināśopalabdheḥ ।

II,226,8 (VyV_II,226,8)

nanvevamapyākāśe prakṣiptasyeṣornibiḍāvayavasaṃyogasya vegavināśakasyābhāvādapātaḥ syāt, na, anekakāryakaraṇe sparśavaddravyasaṃyogamātreṇāpi vināśasyānvayavyatirekābhyāmupalambhāt । tathā ca kṣiptasyeṣorvegavināśopalabdheravaśyaṃ kāraṇamabhidheyam, nirhetukavināśapratiṣedhāt । ato vāyusaṃyogenāpyanekakāryakaraṇe sati virudhyate, adṛṣṭaprakṣayād veti । “kvacit kāraṇaguṇapūrvaprakrameṇotpadyate”(*) yathā parvatasrotasāmadhaḥpatatāṃ saṃyoge satyekasminnudake samutpanne rūpādivat kāraṇavegād vego 'pīti ।

II,226,15 (VyV_II,226,15_II,226,24)

(“bhāvanāsañjñakastvātmaguṇo dṛṣṭaśrutānubhūteṣvartheṣu smṛtipratyabhijñānaheturbhavati, jñānamadaduḥkhādivirodhī । paṭvabhyāsādarapratyayajaḥ paṭupratyayāpekṣādātmamanasoḥ saṃyogād āścarye 'rthe paṭuḥ saṃskārātiśayo jāyate । yathā dākṣiṇātyasyoṣṭradarśanāditi । vidyāśilpavyāyāmādiṣvabhyasyamāneṣu tasminnevārthe pūrvapūrvasaṃskāramapekṣamāṇāduttarottarasmāt pratyayādātmamanasoḥ saṃyogāt saṃskārātiśayo jāyate । prayatnena manaścakṣuṣi sthāpayitvā apūrvamarthaṃ didṛkṣamāṇasya vidyutsampātadarśanavadādarapratyayaḥ, tamapekṣamāṇādātmamanasoḥ saṃyogāt saṃskārātiśayo jāyate । yathā devahrade sauvarṇarājatapadmadarśanāditi ।”)<PDhS>

II,226,24

bhāvanāsaṃjñakastvātmaguṇatvāditarasmād bhidyate । na ca buddhyādibhirvyabhicāraḥ, saṃskārasya sato 'vāntaraviśeṣanirūpaṇāt । “smṛtipratyabhijñānahetuḥ”(*) iti kāryanirūpaṇam, sadbhāve pramāṇañceti । “smṛtirvāsanākhyāt” bhavati, <II,227> tathoktamātmādhikāre । keṣu smṛtipratyabhijñānaheturityāha “dṛṣṭaśrutānubhūteṣu”(*) iti, nirṇītārtheṣviti bhāvaḥ ।

II,227,3 (VyV_II,227,3)

nāśakāraṇamāha “jñānamadaduḥkhādivirodhī”(*) iti । jñānaṃ pratipakṣajñānaṃ vivakṣitam, tena virudhyate, yathā ātmādijñānajanitaḥ saṃskāro nairātmyādyabhyāseneti, tasmin sati tatrāsmaraṇāt । svamadena virodhaḥ, bālāvasthānubhavajanitasaṃskārasya punaryuvāvasthāyāṃ viṣayābhibhūtasya tatrāsmaraṇāt । duḥkhena, yathā śāstrānubhavajanitasaṃskārasya tīvreṇa dārādiduḥkheneti, tena satā tatrāsmaraṇāt । ādipadena tu krodhāderapi saṃskāranivartakatvamuktam ।

II,227,9 (VyV_II,227,9^1) (VyV_II,227,9^2)

tasyotpattikāraṇamāha paṭvabhyāsādarapratyayebhyo jātastatpratyayaja iti । paṭupratyayāpekṣādātmamanasoḥ saṃyogādasamavāyikāraṇādātmanyāścarye 'rthe paṭuḥ saṃskāro jāyate, “yathā dākṣiṇātyasyoṣṭradarśanāt”(*) । sa cātiśayena smṛtiheturbhavatīti । (abhyāsād) “vidyāśilpavyāyāmādiṣvabhyasyamānaṣu tasminnevārthe pūrvapūrvasaṃskāramapekṣamāṇāduttarottarasmāt pratyayādātmamanasoḥ saṃyogāt saṃskārātiśayo jāyate”(*) । pūrvapūrvasaṃskārāpekṣo hi uttarottarapratyayo 'bhyāsaḥ, tamapekṣamāṇādātmamanasoḥ saṃyogādasamavāyikāraṇādātmani saṃskārātiśayo jāyate । tatra vidyāyām upādhyāyoccaritapadaśravaṇe sati saṃskāraḥ । punarvivakṣādikrameṇa svayamuccāraṇe sati tu jñānaṃ pūrvasaṃskārāpekṣaṃ saṃskārāntaramārabhate । punastaduccāraṇe sati tajjñānaṃ pūrvasaṃskāpekṣaṃ saṃskārāntaramārabhata ityevaṃ tricaturādiparivartane satyantyapadānubhavāt saṃskārāpekṣāt saṃskārātiśayo jāyate । etaccāvaśyamabhyupeyam, anyathābhyāsavaiyarthyaṃ syāt । na cātiprasaṅgaḥ, adṛṣṭasya vyavasthāhetutvāt । na ca tasyāsti sarvatra sadbhāvaḥ, kāryasya smaraṇasya sarvatrānupalabdheḥ । yatra hi smaraṇamasti tatraiva pūrvasaṃskārāpekṣaṃ jñānaṃ saṃskāramārabhata iti । āntare cābhyāse pūrvapūrvasaṃskārāpekṣaṃ niyatārthasmaraṇameva saṃskāramārabhata iti cintyam । evaṃ śilpe 'pyupādhyāyalikhitacitradarśanāt saṃskāraḥ, punaḥ svayaṃ sampādyopalabhate; tadanubhavaḥ pūrvasaṃskārāpekṣaḥ saṃskārāntaramārabhate, punaḥ svayaṃ likhitvopalabhate, tadanubhavaḥ pūrvasaṃskārāpekṣaḥ saṃskārāntaramārabhate, ityevaṃ <II,228> dvitryādiparivartanena saṃskārātiśayaḥ । vyāyāme 'pi upādhyāyena dhanurvedaparipaṭhitanyāyena prayukteṣūpalambhādupajāte saṃskāre punastadanusāritayā svayaṃ prayukte tadanubhavena pūrvasaṃskārāpekṣeṇa saṃskārāntaramārabhyate, punastathaiva prayoge sati tadanubhavena pūrvasaṃskārāpekṣeṇānyaḥ saṃskāra ityevamantyānubhavāt saṃskārātiśaya iti ।

II,228,6 (VyV_II,228,6)

ādarapratyayajasaṃskāramāha “prayatnena manaḥ cakṣuṣi sthāpayitvā apūrvamarthaṃ didṛkṣamāṇasya”(*) iti, draṣṭumicchato vidyutsampātadarśanena tulyaṃ vartate, iti taddarśanavadādarapratyayaḥ । tamapekṣamāṇādātmamanasoḥ saṃyogādasamavāyikāraṇādātmani saṃskārātiśayo jāyate । “yathā devahrade sauvarṇarājatapadmadarśanāditi”(*) । tatra hi sauvarṇarājatapadmayorutthānamāgamāllokapravādato vā samupalabhya punarviśiṣṭayātrāsamaye prayatnena saṃskārātiśayo bhavatīti ।

II,228,12 (VyV_II,228,12_II,228,17)

(“sthitisthāpakastu sparśavaddravyeṣu vartamāno ghanāvayavasanniveśaviśiṣṭeṣu kālāntarāvasthāyiṣu svāśrayamanyathākṛtaṃ yathāvat sthāpayati । sthāvarajaṅgamavikāreṣu dhanuḥśākhādantaśṛṅgāsthisūtravastrādiṣu bhugnasaṃvartiteṣu sthitisthāpakasya kāryaṃ saṃlakṣyate । nityānityatvaniṣpattayo 'syāpi gurutvavat draṣṭavyāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,228,17

sthitisthāpakastu saṃskāratve sati sparśavatsveva dravyeṣu vartamānatvāditarasmād bhidyate । kiṃ bhūteṣu ? “ghanāvayavasanniveśaviśiṣṭeṣu”(*) iti । ghanāśca te avayavāśca, teṣāṃ sanniveśo racanāviśeṣaḥ । ghana iti sanniveśasya vā viśeṣaṇam, tadviśiṣṭeṣu । “kālāntarāvasthāyiṣu svāśrayamanyathākṛtaṃ yathāvat sthāpayati”(*) ityataḥ sthitisthāpakaḥ ॥

II,228,22 (VyV_II,228,22_II,229,4)

sadbhāve pramāṇamāha sthāvarāśca jaṅgamāśceti tathoktāsteṣāṃ vikāreṣu dhanuḥśākhādantaśṛṅgāsthiṣu, sūtravastrādiṣu ca bhugneṣu saṃvartiteṣu piṇḍīkṛteṣu tasya kāryaṃ saṃlakṣyate । tathāhi dhanuṣi śākhādī ca ākarṣaṇakarmaṇyupajāte nodanādibhyastannivṛttāvapi karmopalambhādavaśyamasamavāyikāraṇaṃ vācyam, vastunastadantareṇānutpatteḥ । na ca nodanāderanyatamaḥ sambhāvyata ityanyenāsamavāyikāraṇena bhavitavyam, kriyāvibhāgayośca kriyotpattāvakāraṇatvopalambhāt । <II,229> tathā tannivṛttāvapi pratibandhakābhāve sati śākhādau pūrvāvasthāvasthāpakakarmopalambhānnimittāntarameva nyāyyam । adṛṣṭaviśeṣasya tu sādhāraṇatvāt kāraṇatvaṃ na pratiṣiddhyata iti ।

II,229,4

“nityānityatvaniṣpattayo 'pyasya gurutvavad draṣṭavyā”(*) iti । yathā hi gurutvaṃ nityeṣu nityamutpattivināśakāraṇābhāvādanityeṣu kāraṇapūrvakamāśrayavināśād vinaśyati evaṃ sthitisthāpakasaṃskāro 'pīti । kārye tu sthitisthāpakasaṃskāraprasiddhestadārambhakaparamāṇuṣvapi tatkalpanā kriyate ।

dharmavaidharmyam

II,229,9 (VyV_II,229,9_II,229,14)

(“dharmaḥ puruṣaguṇaḥ, kartuḥ priyahitamokṣahetuḥ, atīndriyo 'ntyasukhasaṃvijñānavirodhī, puruṣāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyogaviśuddhābhisandhijaḥ, varṇāśramiṇāṃ pratiniyatasādhananimittaḥ । tasya tu sādhanāni śrutismṛtivihitāni varṇāśramiṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvenāvasthitāni dravyaguṇakarmāṇi ।”)<PDhS>

II,229,14

dharmasya lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthamāha “dharmaḥ puruṣaguṇaḥ”(*) ityādi । puruṣaguṇatvaṃ buddhyādāvapītyataḥ “priyahitamokṣahetuḥ”(*) iti । priyaṃ sukham, hitaṃ tatsādhanam । navānāmātmaviśeṣaguṇānāmatyantocchittirmokṣa iti । atheśvarajñānamapyeṣāṃ heturataḥ karturiti । yena hi kṛto dharmastatraiva priyahitamokṣahetuḥ, na caivamīśvarajñānasya, akāryatayā karturabhāvāditi । atha tattvajñānaṃ karturyathoktaphalahetustadarthamatīndriya iti । saṃskāro 'pi smṛtidvāreṇaiva bhavatītyato 'ntyasukhasaṃvijñānavirodhīti । antyamāvasānikaṃ sukhaṃ tatsaṃvedanena virudhyate ।

II,229,22 (VyV_II,229,22_II,229,26)

nanvevamapi atīndriyatve satyantyasukhasaṃvijñānavirodhitvāt, dharmaḥ itarasmād bhidyata ityukte vyabhicārābhāvād vyarthaṃ śeṣābhidhānam, na, anyatvāt kartuḥ । priyahitamokṣaheturiti viśiṣṭārthakriyānirūpaṇam । puruṣaguṇa ityanyathābhāvapratiṣedhārtham ॥

II,229,26

atha puruṣaguṇatve kiṃ pramāṇam ? anumānamāgamaśca । tathāhi tanubhuvanādikāryam, puruṣaguṇapūrvakam, vicitrakāryatvād, rathādivaditi । yathāhi <II,230> rathādikartā bhokturabhiprāyaṃ vicitramapekṣamāṇastathaiva tadracanāṃ karoti evaṃ śarīrādikartāpīti । na ca śarīrotpatteḥ pūrvamasmadādyātmani buddhyādayaḥ santi, saṃskārastu smaraṇotpattāvevāvagatasāmarthya iti guṇāntaraṃ tadgatamapekṣamāṇastadupabhoganiṣpattaye vicitraṃ śarīrādikamārabhata iti । āgamastu “yāvadātmani dharmādharmau tāvadāyuḥ śarīramindriyāṇi viṣayāśce”ti, tathā “kṣīyante cāsya karmāṇī”ti ।

II,230,7 (VyV_II,230,7)

yeṣāntu buddhiguṇo dharmasteṣāṃ kathaṃ nākarmanimittaḥ svargaḥ ? tathāhi pralayāvasthāyāṃ buddheḥ pradhāne pralīnatayā dharmādharmayoranabhivyaktau pradhānasya buddhyādibhāvena pariṇāmo na syāt, abhivyaktasya karmaṇaḥ kāraṇatvābhyupagamāt । na cādāvanabhivyaktameva kāraṇam, buddhisthañcābhivyaktamiti vācyam, viśeṣahetvabhāvāt । buddhyādisampāditaṃ karma karturbhogasampādakamityabhyupagame ca aviśeṣeṇa sakalapuruṣopabhogasampādakaṃ syāt, niyamahetvabhāvāt । tathā muktātmano 'pi śarīrādisampādanāya pravarteta, aviśeṣāditi saṃsāritvaprasaṅgaḥ । guṇapuruṣāntaravivekādarśanañca pradhānapravṛtterna kāraṇam, pūrvameva pratiṣedhāt ।

II,230,15 (VyV_II,230,15_II,230,21)

ye 'pi paramāṇurūpo dharma iti manyante, teṣāmapi tasya nityatāyāṃ sakalakriyāvilopaprasaṅgaḥ, maraṇādyabhāvaśca । anityatā tu paramāṇurūpatāyāṃ na sambhavatyeva, tasya paramāṇutvenotpattivināśakāraṇābhāvāt । tathā paramāṇūnāṃ dharmaśabdenābhidhāne saṃjñābhedamātrameva syāt । atha paramāṇuguṇau dharmādhau ? evamapi sarvapuruṣāṇām ekākāro bhogaḥ syāt, puṇyāpuṇyādhikaraṇaiḥ paramāṇubhirārambhāviśeṣāt ॥

II,230,21

atha kecit puṇyādhikaraṇāḥ paramāṇavo 'nye cāpuṇyādhikaraṇāḥ । tatrādhikaiḥ puṇyādhikaraṇairārabdhe sukhātiśayo 'dhikaiścāpuṇyādhikaraṇairduḥkhamiti cet, atrāpi tayornityatve maraṇādyabhāvaprasaṅgaḥ । anityatvantu na yuktam । paramāṇuviśeṣaguṇānāmasmadādivyāpāreṇopapatteradarśanāt ।

II,230,25 (VyV_II,230,25)

anye tvanāśrito dharma iti manyante, tatrāpi anityapakṣe na kiñcid anāśritaṃ vastubhūtaṃ kāryaṃ sambhavatīti dūṣaṇam । nityapakṣe tu yāgādikriyā vilopaprasaṅgaḥ । atha kriyābhivyaktaḥ kāryakāraṇaḥ ? tarhi kṣaṇikatvena kriyā<II,231>vināśe svargādiphalaṃ na syāt । na ca pradīpasyevābhivyañjakatvaṃ tatprakāśakatvaṃ kriyāyāḥ, tadbhāve 'pi tasyānupalambhāt । atha yāgādikriyā dharmasya sāmarthyamupajanayatīti cet ? tarhi yat tat sāmarthyaṃ sa eva dharmaḥ, yatrāśritaḥ sa cātmeti saṃjñābhedamātraṃ syāt । tathā amūrtasyātmanā sambandhābhāvāt tatsambandhitvena phalābhāva ityalaṃ prasaṅgena । na ca bodhātmakameva karma, vyatirekānabhyupagame bodharūpatayā sarvatrāviśeṣeṇa jagadvaicitryāprasaṅgāt ।

II,231,6 (VyV_II,231,6_II,231,13)

tasyotpattikāraṇamāha puruṣāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyogādasamavāyikāraṇādupajāyate । “śuddhābhisandhija”(*) iti abhisandhernimittakāraṇatvaṃ darśayati । varṇāśramiṇāṃ pratiniyatāni sādhanāni nimittaṃ yasyāsau tannimittaḥ ।

II,231,10

tadevāha “tasya tu sādhanāni śrutismṛtivihitāni”(*) । varṇāśca brāhmaṇādayaḥ, āśramāśca brahmacaryādayasteṣām, sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvenāvasthitāni dravyaguṇakarmāṇīti ।

II,231,13

(“tatra sāmānyāni dharme śraddhā, ahiṃsā, bhūtarhitatvam, satyavacanam, asteyam, anupadhā, brahmacaryam, krodhavarjanam, abhiṣecanam, śucidravyasevanam, viśiṣṭadevatābhaktiḥ, upavāso 'pramādaśca ।”)<PDhS>

II,231,16 (VyV_II,231,16)

“tatra sāmānyāni”(*) sādhanāni । “dharme śraddhā”(*) bhaktiviśeṣaḥ kāraṇam । ahiṃsā tu yatyādeḥ sarvadā, anyasya deśaviśeṣe kālaviśeṣe ceti । yathā tīrthe na haniṣyāmi, amāvāsyādau । bhūtahitatvamapi kasyacit sarvadā, kasyacid deśaviśeṣādāviti । satyavacanaṃ dharmasādhanam yanna pareṣāmaniṣṭam । uktañca 'na brūyāt satyamapriyami'ti । asteyamacauryam । kasyāñcidavasthāyāṃ caurye 'pi na dūṣaṇamityuktam । yathā mumūrṣordvijasyāśanamātrāharaṇamiti । anupadhā parādrohaḥ । brahmacaryam apatyasṛjaḥ karaṇasyopasthasya saṃyamaḥ, tacca kasyacit sarvadā, kasyacid deśakālaviśeṣa iti । krodhavarjanamapyevam । abhiṣecanaṃ snānam । śucidravyāṇāṃ sevanamāsanaparidhānāśanaiḥ । viśiṣṭadevatābhaktiriti trayīprasiddhānumānāvagatadevatāviśeṣabhaktiḥ । upavāso 'horātraṃ nairaśanatā, kālaviśeṣādau dharmasādhanam । apramādo vihitānuṣṭhāne nirālasyam ।

<II,232>

II,232,1 (VyV_II,232,1_II,232,6)

(“brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyānāmijyādhyayanadānāni । brāhmaṇasya viśiṣṭāni pratigrahādhyāpanayājanāni, svavarṇavihitāśca saṃskārāḥ । kṣatriyasya samyakprajāpālanamasādhunigraho yuddheṣvanivartanam, svakīyāśca saṃskārāḥ । vaiśyasya krayavikrayakṛṣipaśupālanāni svakīyāśca saṃskārāḥ । śūdrasya pūrvavarṇapāratantryam, amantrikāśca kriyāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,232,6

brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ sāmānyāni dharmasādhanāni, ijyā yajanam, adhyayanaṃ vedapāṭhaḥ, dānaṃ satpātrasya dravyanivedanamiti । brāhmaṇasyāsādhāraṇāni dharmasādhanāni “pratigrahādhyāpanayājanāni”(*) । pratigrahaḥ śāstreṇāninditadravyādānam, vedapāṭho, yājanaṃ yāge paurohityam, svavarṇaniyatāśca saṃskārāḥ । kṣatriyasyāsādhāraṇāni dharmasādhanāni “samyak prajāpālanam, asādhunigraho yuddheṣvanivartanam, svakīyāśca saṃskārāḥ । vaiśyasya krayavikrayakṛṣipaśupālanāni, svakīyāśca saṃskārāḥ । śūdrasya sarvadā brāhmaṇādyājñayā vartanam, amantrakāścoṅkārādivivarjitāḥ kriyā iti”(*) ।

II,232,14 (VyV_II,232,14_II,232,27)

(“āśramiṇāntu, brahmacāriṇaḥ gurukulanivāsinaḥ svaśāstravihitāni guruśuśrūṣāgnīndhanabhaikṣyācaraṇāni madhumāṃsadivāsvapnāñjanābhyañjanādivarjanañca । vidyāvratasnātakasya kṛtadārasya gṛhasthasya śālīnayāyāvaravṛttyupārjitairarthairbhūtamanuṣyadevapitṛbrahmākhyānāṃ pañcānāṃ mahāyajñānāṃ sāyamprātaranuṣṭhānam, ekāgnividhānena pākayajñasaṃsthānāñca nityānāṃ śaktau vidyamānāyām । agnyādheyādīnāñca haviryajñasaṃsthānām agniṣṭomādīnām, somayajñasaṃsthānāñca । ṛtvantareṣu brahmacaryamapatyotpādanañca । brahmacāriṇo gṛhasthasya vā grāmānnirgatasya vanavāsi balkalājinakeśaśmaśrunakharomadhāraṇañca । vanyāmbuhutātithiśeṣabhojanāni vanasthasya । trayāṇāmanyatamasya śraddhāvataḥ sarvabhūtebhyo nityamabhayaṃ f saṃnyasya svāni karmāṇi yamaniyameṣvapramattasya ṣaṭpadārthaprasaṃkhyānād yogaprasādhanaṃ pravarjitasyeti । dṛṣṭañca prayojanamanuddiśyaitāni sādhanāni bhāvaprasādañcāpekṣya ātmamanasoḥ saṃyogāddharmotpattiriti ॥”)<PDhS>

II,232,27

“āśramiṇāntu”(*) dharmasādhanānyucyante । tatra brahmacāriṇaḥ, kiṃviśiṣṭasya ? gurukule vasatastacchīlaṃ veti tadvāsino “guruśuśrūṣāgnīndhanabhaikṣyācaraṇāni”(*) । <II,233> guruśuśrūṣā tadupāsanam । agnīndhanam agnyarthamindhanāharaṇam । bhikṣāṇāṃ samūho bhaikṣaṃ mādhukarī bhikṣā, tadācaraṇam । madhumāṃsadivāsvapnāñjanābhyañjanādivarjanam । etattu prativedaṃ dvādaśavarṣāṇītyaṣṭacatvāriṃśad varṣāṇi vidyāvrataṃ yāvad grahaṇaṃ bhavet ।

II,233,5 (VyV_II,233,5^1) (VyV_II,233,5^2)

tato vidyāvratasnātakasya cīrṇavidyāvratasya kṛtadārasyodvahitapatnīkasya gṛhasthasya dharmasādhanānyucyante । te caturvidhāḥ, vārtāvṛttayaḥ, śālīnavṛttayaḥ, yāyāvarāḥ, ghorasaṃnyāsikāśceti । tatra vārtāvṛttayaḥ kṛṣivāṇijyādikamaninditaṃ śāstreṇaiva yuñjantaḥ śatasaṃvatsarābhiḥ kriyābhiryajanto yājayanta ātmānaṃ prārthayante । śālīnavṛttayastu yajanto yājayanto dadataḥ pratigṛhṇantaḥ śatasaṃvatsarābhiḥ kriyābhirātmānaṃ prārthayante । yāyāvarāstu adhīyanto na 〈adhyāpayantaḥ, yajanto na,〉 yājayantaḥ, dadato na pratigṛhṇantaḥ, ityātmānaṃ prārthayante । tatra ghorasaṃnyāsikā nāma uddhṛtaparapūtābhiradbhiḥ kāryaṃ kurvāṇāḥ pratidinamāhṛtoñchavṛttimupajīvantaḥ śatasaṃvatsarābhiḥ kriyābhiryajanta ātmānaṃ prārthayante । udāharaṇārthañca gṛhasthadvayam । ukta(śīlāna)<?>〈śālīna〉yāyāvaravṛttyupārjitadravyairbhūtamanuṣyadevapitṛbrahmākhyānāṃ pañcānāṃ mahāyajñānāṃ sāyaṃ prātaranuṣṭhānam । sāyamaparāhnam, prātaḥ pratyuṣasi । tatra bāhyabalinā bhūtayajñaḥ, hantakāreṇa 〈atithideyataṇḍulena〉 manuṣyayajñaḥ, puṣpapatrādyutsargeṇāgnisantarpaṇena devayajñaḥ । atidānena pitṛyajñaḥ, vedādhyanena brahmayajña ityeṣāṃ sāyaṃ prātaranuṣṭhānam । ekāgnividhānena eko 'gnirvivāhakāle parigṛhīta iti । naimittikānāntu parasparaṃ vyāvṛttamanuṣṭhānabhedaṃ darśayati “pākayajñasaṃsthānām”(*) ityādinā । pākayajñasaṃsthāstu

aṣṭakāḥ pārvaṇaṃ śrāddhaṃ śrāvaṇyāgrahāyaṇī tathā /

caitrī cāśvayujī caiva (sapta)<?> pākasaṃsthā imāḥ smṛtāḥ //

II,233,24 (VyV_II,233,24_II,234,5^1)

eṣāñca nityānāṃ śaktau vidyamānāyāmanuṣṭhānam । asamarthasya tvakaraṇe 'pi na doṣa iti । tadevāha “jarayā ha vā eṣa etasmāt satrād vipramucyate mṛtyunā veti” । agnyādheyānāñca haviryajñasaṃsthānām । agnyādheyo 'gnihotraṃ darśapūrṇamāsau ca cāturmāsyāgrahāyaṇeṣṭinirūḍhapaśubandhasautrāmaṇī ceti sapta <II,234> haviryajñasaṃsthāḥ । agniṣṭomo 'tyagniṣṭoma ukthyaḥ ṣoḍaśī vājapeyo 'tirātrāptoryāma iti sapta homayajñasaṃsthāḥ । tadāha “somayajñasaṃsthānāmagniṣṭomādīnāmiti” । evamanye 'pi yajñaviśeṣāstacchāstraprasiddhā eva grāhyā iti । ṛtvantareṣu brahmacaryamapatyotpādanañca ॥

II,234,5 (VyV_II,234,5^2) (VyV_II,234,5^3)

vanasthasya dharmasādhanamāha “brahmacāriṇo gṛhasthasya vā vanavāsaḥ”(*) iti । uktañca “yadi vā brahmacaryādeva pravrajet” iti । ato brahmacāriṇo gṛhasthasya vā adhikāraḥ । te 'pi caturvidhāḥ, vaikhānasāḥ, audumbarāḥ, bālakhilyāḥ, phenapāśceti । tatra vaikhānasā nāma akṛṣṭapacyābhirauṣadhībhirgrāmabahiṣkṛtābhiragniparicaraṇaṃ kṛtvā pañcamahāyajñakriyāṃ nirvartayanta ātmānaṃ prārthayante । tatraudumbarā nāma prātarutthāya yāṃ diśaṃ prekṣante tadāhṛtairbadaranīvāraśyāmākairagniparicaraṇaṃ kṛtvā pañcamahāyajñakriyāṃ nirvartayanta ātmānaṃ prārthayante । tatra bālakhilyā nāma jaṭādharā cīravalkalasaṃvṛtāṅgāḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ vā kārtikyāṃ puṣyādibhakṣamutsṛjanta aṣṭau māsān vṛttyupārjanaṃ kṛtvā pañcamahāyajñakriyāṃ nivartayanta ātmānaṃ prārthayante । tatra phenapā nāma uddaṇḍakānunmattāḥ śīrṇapatrābhibhojino yatra tatra vā vasanta ātmānaṃ prārthayante । tadevāha “valkalājinakeśaśmaśrunakharomadhāraṇaṃ vanyāmbuhutātithiśeṣabhojanāni vanasthasya”(*) iti । yatyāśramamupadarśayannāha “trayāṇāmanyatamasya”(*) iti । trayāṇāṃ brahmacārigṛhasthavānaprasthānāmanyatamasya । kiṃ viśiṣṭasya ? “śraddhāvataḥ”(*) । sarvabhūtebhyo nityaṃ sarvadā abhayaṃ dattvā । uktañca “na hiṃsyāt sarvabhūtānīti” । “saṃnyasya svāni karmāṇi”(*) agnihotrādīni । “yamaniyameṣvapramattasya”(*) iti । ahiṃsādayo yamāḥ, śuśrūṣādayā niyamāḥ, teṣvapramattasya । “ṣaṭpadārthaprasaṃkhyānāt”(*) parijñānād “yogasādhanapravarjitasya”(*) iti । yoga eva tasya dharmasādhanam ।

II,234,24 (VyV_II,234,24)

uktanyāyena te 'pi caturvidhāḥ; kuṭīcakāḥ, bahūdakāḥ, haṃsāḥ, paramahaṃsāśceti । kuṭīcakāstridaṇḍakamaṇḍalukanthādidhāriṇo jñātigṛheṣu bhojinaḥ । bahūdakā nāma brāhmaṇagṛheṣu bhikṣāśinaḥ śūnyāgāradevagṛhavāsinaḥ । haṃsā nā śikhākamaṇḍaludaṇḍahastā grāmaikarātravāsinastīrthādiṣu tripañcarātram, evaṃ pakṣopavāsādibhirātmānaṃ prārthayante । paramahaṃsāstvekadaṇḍadharāḥ, muṇḍāḥ, <II,235> kaupīnavāsasaḥ, śikhāyajñopavītakamaṇḍalubhikṣākapālādīnāñca tyāginaḥ । na teṣāṃ dharmo nādharmaḥ, na satyam, na cānṛtam । sarvaṃsahāḥ, sarvasamāḥ, samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanāḥ । eṣāṃ caturṇāmapi dṛṣṭaṃ prayojanamanuddiśyaitāni sādhanāni bhāvaprasādaṃ śuddhābhisandhiñcāpekṣya ātmamanaḥsaṃyogādasamavāyikāraṇāddharmotpattiriti ॥

adharmavaidharmyam

II,235,7 (VyV_II,235,7_II,235,25)

(“adharmo 'pyātmaguṇaḥ । karturahitapratyavāyaheturatīndriyo 'ntyaduḥkhasaṃvijñānavirodhī । tasya tu sādhanāni, śāstre pratiṣiddhāni dharmasādhanaviparītāni hiṃsānṛtasteyādīni. vihitākaraṇam, pramādaśca, etāni duṣṭābhisandhiñcāpekṣyātmamanasoḥ saṃyogādadharmasyo(tpattiḥ)<?>〈tpādakāni〉 ॥”)<PDhS>

II,235,11

na paraṃ dharmo 'dharmopyātmaguṇaḥ । “karturahitapratyavāyaheturatīndriyo 'ntyaduḥkhasaṃvijñānavirodhī”(*) iti । atīndriyatve satyantyaduḥkhasaṃvijñānavirodhitvāt, adharmaḥ, itarasmād bhidyate । śeṣaṃ pūrvavat । tasya sādhanāni śāstre vipratiṣiddhāni dharmasādhanaviparītāni hiṃsānṛtasteyādīni । hiṃsā prāṇivadho 'nṛtamasatyaṃ steyaṃ cauryam । ādipadenānyeṣāmapi dharmasādhanaviparītānāmavarodhaḥ, avaṣyakartavyasya saṃdhyāvandanāderakaraṇaṃ vihitakālātikrameṇāpyananuṣṭhānam, pramādaścālasyam । etāni nimittāni duṣṭābhisandhiṃ duṣṭābhiprāyaṃ cāpekṣyātmamanaḥsaṃyogādasamavāyikāraṇādātmanyadharmo(tpattiriti)<?>〈tpādakānīti ।〉

II,235,19

(“aviduṣo rāgadveṣavataḥ pravartakād dharmāt prakṛṣṭāt svalpādharmasahitād brahmendraprajāpatipitṛmanuṣyalokeṣvāśayānurūpairiṣṭaśarīrendriyaviṣayasukhādibhiryogo bhavati । tathā prakṛṣṭādadharmāt svalpadharmasahitāt pretatiryagyonisthāneṣu aniṣṭaśarīrendriyaviṣayaduḥkhādibhiryogo bhavati, ityevaṃ lakṣaṇād dharmādadharmasahitād devamanuṣyatiryaṅnārakeṣu punaḥ punaḥ saṃsāraprabandho bhavati ।”)<PDhS>

II,235,25

(“jñānapūrvakāttu kṛtādasaṅkalpitaphalād viśuddhe kule jātasya duḥkhavigamopāyajijñāsorācāryamupasaṅgamyotpannaṣaṭpadārthatattvajñānasyājñānanivṛttau viraktasya rāgadveṣādyabhāvāt tajjayordharmādharmayoranutpattau pūrva<II,236>sañcitayoścopabhogānnirodhe santoṣasukhaṃ śarīrapari(cche)<?>〈khe〉dañcotpādya rāgādinivṛttau nivṛttilakṣaṇaḥ kevalo dharmaḥ paramārthadarśanajaṃ sukhaṃ kṛtvā nivartate, tadā nirodhāt nirbījasyātmanaḥ śārīrādinivṛttiḥ । punaḥ śarīrādyanutpattau dagdhendhanānalavadupaśamo mokṣa iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,236,5 (VyV_II,236,5)

idānīṃ kasyopajātaṃ karma saṃsārasampādakaṃ kathañca nivartakamityupadarśayati aviduṣo mithyājñānavato dharmādharmāvutpannau saṃsāraṃ sampādayatastadāha pravartakāt saṃsārasampādakād dharmāt prakṛṣṭāt svalpādharmasahitāt । iṣṭāni ca tāni śarīrendriyaviṣayasukhādīni taiḥ । kiṃviśiṣṭaiḥ ? āśayānurūpaiḥ karmānurūpairyogaḥ sambandho bhavatīti । keṣu sthāneṣu ? brahmendraprajāpatipit(ṛ)〈ṝṣi〉<?>manuṣyalokeṣviti । “tathā prakṛṣṭādadharmāt svalpadharmasahitāt, aniṣṭaśarīrendriyaviṣayaduḥkhādibhiryogaḥ”(*) keṣu ? “pretatiryagyonisthāneṣu”(*) iti । upasaṃhāramāha “ityevaṃ pravṛttilakṣaṇāt”(*) tatsvarūpād । “dharmādadharmasahitād devamanuṣyatiryaṅnārakeṣu punaḥ punaḥ saṃsārasya prabandhaḥ santāno bhavatīti”(*) ।

II,236,14 (VyV_II,236,14^1) (VyV_II,236,14^2)

pravartakāddharmāt saṃsārotpattimupadiśya nivartakāt tannivṛttimāha “jñānapūrvakāttu kṛtāt”(*) iti । jñānaṃ pūrvaṃ yasya sa tathoktastasmāt । kiṃ rūpāt ? “asaṅkalpitaphalāt”(*) iti । itthaṃ me śarīrendriyaviṣayāḥ sampadyantām, netthamityevaṃ na saṅkalpitaṃ phalaṃ yasya sa tathoktastasmād, viśuddhe kule janma bhavati । tasya jātasya duḥkhavigamopāyajijñāsā sampadyate kutaḥ sādhanādatyantaṃ duḥkhasantaterviyogaḥ sampadyata iti । evaṃ jijñāsorācāryopasaṅgamaḥ sampadyate । tañcopasaṅgamya duḥkhasantānavyāvṛtterupāyaṃ vijānāti tattvajñānācchreyaḥ sampadyata iti । tataḥ śāstrābhyāsāt ṣaṭpadārthatattvajñānamutpadyate । tasya cotpannaṣaṭpadārthajñānasya ajñānanivṛttirbhavati । tannivṛttau virāgaḥ, kāraṇābhāvena kāryasyānutpatteḥ । viraktasya rāgadveṣābhāvāt tābhyāṃ jāyate yau dharmādharmau tau tajjau, tayoranutpattiriti, rāgadveṣayordharmādharmajanakatvenopalabdheḥ । tadabhāve tadabhāvo bhavatyeva । sañcitayośca nirodhastattvajñānādupabhogād vā । tato rāgādinivṛttau satyāṃ nivṛttilakṣaṇaḥ kevalo dharmaḥ santoṣasukhaṃ śarīrapari(cche)<?>〈khe〉daṃ cotpādayati । taccotpādya paramārthaḥ sarvapadārthānāmātmā <II,237> taddarśanājjātaṃ paramārthadarśanajaṃ sukhaṃ karoti । tata kṛtvā nivartate । tadā nirgataṃ dharmādharmasamākhyātaṃ bījaṃ yasyāsau tathoktastasyātmanaḥ śarīrādinivṛttiḥ । bījābhāvādeva punaḥ śarīrādyanutpattau satyāṃ “dagdhendhanānalavadupaśamo mokṣaḥ”(*) iti । yathā dagdhendhanasyānalasyopaśamo jvālādirahitasyāvasthānam tadvadatyantaṃ viśeṣaguṇavimuktasyātmano 'vasthānaṃ mokṣa iti nirṇītamādivākye ।

II,237,6 (VyV_II,237,6_II,237,17)

(“śabdo 'mbaraguṇaḥ, śrotragrāhyaḥ, kṣaṇikaḥ, kāryakāraṇobhayavirodhī, saṃyogavibhāgaśabdajaḥ, pradeśavṛttiḥ, samānāsamānajātīyakāraṇaḥ । dvividho varṇalakṣaṇo dhvanilakṣaṇaśca । tatra akārādirvarṇalakṣaṇaḥ, śaṅkhādinimitto dhvanilakṣaṇaśca । tatra varṇalakṣaṇasyotpattiḥ, ātmamanasoḥ saṃyogāt smṛtyapekṣād varṇoccāraṇecchā, tadanantaraṃ prayatnaḥ, tamapekṣamāṇādātmavāyusaṃyogād vāyau karma jāyate, sa cordhvaṃ gacchan kaṇṭhādīnabhihanti, tataḥ sthānavāyusaṃyogāpekṣāt sthānākāśasaṃyogād varṇotpattiḥ । avarṇalakṣaṇo 'pi bherīdaṇḍasaṃyogāpekṣād bheryākāśasaṃyogādutpadyate । veṇaparvavibhāgād veṇvākāśavibhāgācca śabdācca saṃyogavibhāganiṣpannād vecīsantānavacchabda santāna ityevaṃ santānena śrotrapradeśamāgatasya grahaṇam (nāsti)<?>, pariśeṣāt santānasiddhiriti ।”)<PDhS>

II,237,17

śabdasya lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthamāha “śabdo 'mbaraguṇaḥ”(*) ityādi । ambaraguṇatvācchabda ityukte saṃkhyādibhirvyabhicārastadarthaṃ śrotragrāhya iti । śabdaḥ, itarasmād bhidyate, ambaraguṇatve sati śrotragrāhyatvāditi । kṣaṇika iti parīkṣārtham । pūrvapadāpekṣaṃ vā lakṣaṇam ।

II,237,21 (VyV_II,237,21)

nanu cāsiddhaṃ śabde kṣaṇikatvam, pratyabhijñānāderupalambhāt । yamahamaśrauṣaṃ śabdam, tametarhi śṛṇomi iti śroturvijñānamutpadyamānamupalabdham । na cedamapramāṇam, anyatāgrāhakapramāṇānupalabdheḥ । tathā arthāpattyā ca śabdasya nityatvaṃ vijñāyate । anityatve hi saṅketakālānubhūtaśabdavilayottarakālaṃ śabdāntaropalambhādasaṅketitā tadarthapratipattirna syāt । sā copalabhyata iti tadanyathānupapattyā śabdasya nityatvaṃ jñāyate ।

<II,238>

II,238,1 (VyV_II,238,1_II,238,5^1)

tadetadasat, gṛhītagrāhitvena pratyabhijñānasyāpramāṇatvāt; “anadhigatārthagantṛ pramāṇam” iti sāmānyalakṣaṇābhidhānāt । athānadhigatārthe pratyabhijñānam ? tanna, adṛṣṭārthatāyā mithyātvaprasaṅgāt । atha svarūpeṇādhigatārthamapīdānīntanaṃ deśakālādyapekṣayānadhigatārthañceti ।

II,238,5 (VyV_II,238,5^2)

nanvevamapyubhayadoṣopanipātaprasaṅgaḥ । prameyasāmagryāñca deśakālāderantarbhāvābhyupagame 'nadhigatārthatvam, etāvatā prameyasya pūrvamapratipatteḥ । na ca śrotravyāpāreṇa deśakālādergrahaṇaṃ dṛṣṭam । atha pramāṇasāmagryāmantarbhāvaḥ, tarhi pramāṇasyānyatve 'pi prameyasya tādavasthyādadhigatārthaviṣayatvameva । tadapekṣayā cedaṃ viśeṣaṇam, anyathā hi vyavacchedyābhāvādanupapannameva syāt, pramāṇasāmagryā niyatavijñānajanakatvāt । sarvatra prameyabhedādeva vijñānabheda ityabhyupagame pratijñānamanyatāyāṃ kṣaṇikatāprasaṅgaḥ । tasmādanadhigatārthagantṛ pramāṇamityevaṃvādino pramāṇameva pratyabhijñānam । tathā chinnodbhūtakeśanakhādiṣvanyatve 'pi sādṛśyavaśāt pratyabhijñānam । sāmānyādau cārthatathābhāvāditi dvaividhyopalabdherviśeṣānupalabdhau śabde pratyabhijñānam । na ca vyañjakānāṃ sandigdhatvādapramāṇatvam, svataḥ prāmāṇyasya pūrvameva pratiṣedhāt; anyataḥ pramāṇād abhedapratipattyabhyupagame ca tadevāstvalaṃ pratyabhijñānena । tathā vyañjakānāṃ kṣaṇikatayā śabdajñānānantarameva tirobhāve śabdasya, nirviṣayameva syāt pratyabhijñānam । na ca vyañjakānāṃ nityatvam, sarvadā śabdavyaktiprasaṅgāt ।

II,238,19 (VyV_II,238,19_II,238,24^1)

atha pratyabhijñānānyathānupapattyā tatkālaṃ yāvadavasthānam ? na, anyathāpi tadbhāvāt । anityatve 'pi sādṛśyavaśāt pratyabhijñānamutpadyata eveti । vivādagocarāpannaḥ śabdo 'bhivyaktaḥ pratyabhijñānakālaṃ yāvannāvatiṣṭhate, śabdapratyayaviṣayatvāt, pūrvānubhūtaśabdavat । na ca pratyabhijñānaṃ nityatvapratipādanāyālam, anitye 'pi bhāvāt ।

II,238,24 (VyV_II,238,24^2) (VyV_II,238,24^3)

athāvasthāyitvaṃ sādhyate ? tatrāpi santatāvasthāne tadeva dūṣaṇam । avasthānamātrantu siddhasādhanam, upalambhasaṅketasmaraṇakrameṇārthopalambhakālaṃ yāvadavasthānābhyupagamāt । atha pūrvopalabdhe śabde varṣādivyavadhānenāpi pratyabhijñānād antarāle 'vasthānaṃ sādhyate ? na, anyatve 'pi pratyabhijñānopa<II,239>labdheḥ । yathā bālāvasthāyāmupalabdhe devadatte anyatve 'pi vṛddhāvasthāyāmupalambhāt pratyabhijñānam । na cātrāvasthābhedamātrameva śarīrasyeti vācyam, avayavaracanāparimāṇarūpādivyatirekeṇa tadanupalambhāt । bālāvasthāyāṃ hi śithilāvayavaracanā kumārāvasthāyāṃ cānyathābhūteti tadbhedāt śarīrasya bhedo 'vaśyaṃ bhāvī, asamavāyikaraṇavināśena kāryadravyasya vināśopalabdheḥ, parimāṇabhedopalabdheśca । pūrvaparimāṇanivṛttāvevottaraparimāṇam, parimāṇavati parimāṇārambhapratiṣedhāt । etad rupādiṣvapi samānam । parimāṇavināśaścā āśrayavināśādeva ityanyatvameva । bālādiśarīrāṇāṃ parimāṇabhedasya kuvalayādāvanyatvenaiva vyāptatvāt । atha parasparaṃ vyāvṛtto bālādyavasthāśabdābhidheyo dhamaḥ, tasya ca vyatireke vṛddhāvasthāyāmapi bālādīnāmupalambhaḥ syāt, tenāvirodhāt, virodhe vā kathamanyatvamasiddham; avyatireke 'pi teṣāmāvirbhāvatirobhāvābhyāṃ dharmiṇo 'pi tathābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ । tasmāccharīrabhede 'pi sādṛśyāt sa evāyaṃ devadatta iti jñānavacchabde 'pi pratyabhijñānaṃ bhaviṣyatīti śabdopalambhādanantaraṃ śrotravyāpāreṇaiva tadabhāvapratīterekatvagrāhakaṃ pratyabhijñānamapramāṇam ।

II,239,16 (VyV_II,239,16)

karṇaśaṣkulyabhyupagame 'pi kvacicchabdasyābhivyaktau tasya vyāpakatayā sarvadeśāvasthitapuruṣāṇāmupalambhaḥ syāt, nirāvaraṇasya vyāpakatvāviśeṣāt । tathaikadeśāstasyābhivyajyante teṣāmabhede śabdasyaivābhivyaktiriti tadeva dūṣaṇam । bhede tu tadabhivyaktau kathaṃ śabdo 'rthamabhidadhyāt । yadi ca śabdaviśeṣaṇaśca śabdābhāvaḥ paricchidyate, viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvalakṣaṇenaiva sambandhenetyuktaṃ pūrvam ।

II,239,22 (VyV_II,239,22_II,240,1^1)

atha śabdasyopalambhānantara(mu)<?>〈manu〉palabdhirvyañjakābhāvād nāsattvāditi cet, na, sadbhāve pramāṇābhāvād āvaraṇāderanupalambhācca । nahi aindriyakasyātīndriyamāvaraṇaṃ pramāṇena kvacidupalabdham । abhyupagame 'pi kvacicchabdasyābhivyaktau tasya vyāpakatayā sarvadeśāvasthitapuruṣāṇāmupalambhaḥ syāt, nirāvaraṇasya vyāpakatvāviśeṣāt । yadi ca śabdātmakāniyatārthapratipādakāścaikadeśāḥ ? saṃjñābhedamātrameva ।

<II,240>

II,240,1 (VyV_II,240,1^2) (VyV_II,240,1^3)

atha bherīdaṇḍasaṃyogād vegāpekṣādutpannakriyo vāyurvegavāṃśchrotradeśenāgatyābhisambadhyate, tadgatāni tu stimitavāyvantarāṇi protsārayati, tataḥ pratibandhakābhāve sati śrotraṃ śabdasya grāhakamiti ? nanvevamapi aśeṣaśabdopalambhaprasaṅgaḥ, saṃskṛte hi śrotre sarveṣāṃ sānnidhyam । na ca gośabdābhivyaktyarthaṃ prerito vāyurnāśvaśabdaṃ vyanaktīti vācyam, vyañjakeṣu niyamānupalabdheḥ । yathā ghaṭābhivyaktyarthamutpāditaḥ pradīpaḥ samānendriyagrāhyasamānadeśāvasthitapadārthābhivyañjaka iti । tathāhi na śrotraṃ pratiniyatasaṃskārakasaṃskāryam, samānendriyagrāhyasamānadeśāvasthitavastuprakāśakatvāt, cakṣurvat । pradīpāvaṣṭabdhadeśavyatirekatājñānaṃ pradīpasaṃskṛtaṃ na cakṣuṣā grahaṇamiti samānadeśāvasthitapadam । evaṃvidhāśca rūparasādayo na gṛhyanta iti samānendriyagrāhyagrahaṇam । śabdā vā vivādaviṣayāḥ pratiniyatavyañjakavyaṅgyā na bhavanti, samānendriyagrāhyasamānadeśāvasthitatvāt, ghaṭādivat । atra ca ye pratiniyatasaṃskārakasaṃskāryā na bhavanti cakṣurghaṭādayaste sapakṣāstatra hetoḥ sadbhāvaḥ । tadviparītāstu vipakṣāstasmādatyantaṃ vyāvṛttiriti । pradīpena ca saṃskṛtaṃ cakṣuryugapad ghaṭādiprakāśakamiti dṛṣṭam । evaṃ śrotramapyaśeṣaśabdopalambhakaṃ syāt । atra cāpekṣābuddhivadanekapadārthālambanamevaikaṃ jñānamāśubhāvena vā yugapacchabdaprayoga iti । nanvekasyāmapi pṛthivyāṃ śuklādibhedānāṃ saṃskṛtenāpi cakṣuṣā na yugapat prakāśanam, evaṃ ghrāṇādinā gandhāderiti । evamapi na hetorvyabhicāraḥ, sapakṣaikadeśavṛtterapi gamakatvāt ।

II,240,20 (VyV_II,240,20^1) (VyV_II,240,20^2)

atha yathā cakṣuḥ samānendriyagrāhyasamānadeśāvasthitānāmapi śuklādibhedānāṃ na yugapat prakāśakamevaṃ śrotramapi syāt । iṣṭañca pṛthivyāmanekarūpādhikaraṇatvamapi citrarūpasamarthanāvasare । satyametat; tathāpi rūpabhedānāmagrahaṇaṃ sahakāryabhāvāt । tathā ca nānārūpāvayavopalambhasahakārīndriyamavayavinyanekarūpagrāhakamityuktam । tatsadbhāve vicitrapratibhāsanāt । na caivaṃ śrotrasya vāyunā saṃskṛtasya sarvaśabdānāṃ tatra sānnidhyādagrahaṇe kāraṇamastīti । sāmānyāni tu pratiniyatavyañjakavyaṅgyāni, na tu samānadeśāni svaviṣayasarvagatatvādeveti vyabhicārābhāvaḥ । tathā ātapasamparkāttaiile gandhābhivyaktiḥ, <II,241> grīṣmāvasāne tu dagdhasthalīṣu prathamajaladharadhārāsamparkāt, na ca samānadeśatvam । yad vā jaladharadhārāsamparkād bhūgatānilodbhave satyavayavakriyākrameṇa pūrvadravyanivṛttāvutpannapākairdvyaṇukādiprakrameṇa dravyāntarotpāde sati gandho 'bhivyajyata iti । yaccābhivyajyate sāmānyarūpādi, tad āśrayasthameveti dṛṣṭam, evaṃ śabde 'pi syāt । tattu nāstīti vyaktidharmakatvābhāvaḥ ।

II,241,6 (VyV_II,241,6)

tathā vīṇāśabdābhivyañjakena rāsabhaśabdasyāpyabhivyaktatvād grahaṇe vīṇāśabdasya sarvadānupalambha eva syāt । na caitadasti । kvacideva rāsabhaśabdena vīṇāśabdādiśabdānāmabhibhavopalabdheḥ । na cāyaṃ nityapakṣe abhibhāvyābhibhāvakabhāvo ghaṭate, tīvratarādibhedāsambhavāt । tīvrasya ca dhvanergrahaṇānmandasyāgrahaṇamabhibhavaḥ । na ca tīvreṇa vyañjakenaikasya grahaṇādanyasyāgrahaṇamupapadyate, vyañjakeṣu niyamānupalabdherityuktam । śabdapratyayasamānādhikaraṇaścāyaṃ tīvraḥ śabdo mandaḥ śabda iti pratyayaḥ, na vyañjakapratyayeneti kathaṃ tīvratarādirvyañjakadharmaḥ । tadevaṃ tīvrādibhedabhinnatvāt sukhādivadanityatvaṃ śabdānām । vyañjakānupalabdhau cābhūtvā bhavanasyopalabdheḥ kāryatvādanityatvaṃ ghaṭādivat । tathā paramātmaguṇānyatve sati vyāpakaviśeṣaguṇatvāt sukhādivat । taccoktamākāśādhikāre । anityaviśeṣaguṇamākāśam, salilādiparamāṇuvyatireke sati bhūtatvāt kṣityādivat । pārimāṇḍalyādhāraparatvānumeyaparamātmānyatve sati samavāyikāraṇatvāt kṣityādivadeva ।

II,241,19 (VyV_II,241,19)

atha guṇatve śabdasyānumānam; na dravyakarmajātīyaḥ śabdaḥ, śrotragrahaṇayogyatvāt, śabdatvādivat । guṇaḥ, śabdaḥ, dravyakarmānyatve sati sattāsambandhitvāt, rūpādivat । yaccedam arthapratipattyanyathānupapattyā śabdānāṃ nityatvaṃ vijñāyata ityuktam, tadasat, anityatve 'pi sādṛśyopādāne satyarthapratipatterbhāvāt । yatra yatra gakāraukāravisarjanīyānāmitthambhūtānupūrvīmupalabhase, tatra tatra gotvaviśiṣṭo 'rthaḥ pratipattavyaḥ, pratipādayitavyaśceti saṅketagrahe sati tathāvidhaṃ śabdamupalabhamānastamarthaṃ pratipadyate pratipādayati ceti ।

II,241,26 (VyV_II,241,26_II,242,3)

tadevamanityatve vyavasthite vināśakāraṇamāha kāryakāraṇobhayavirodhīti । ādyaḥ śabdaḥ kāryeṇa virudhyate । antyastu kāraṇaṃ viruṇaddhi । madhyagatāstu kāryeṇa virudhyante. kāraṇañca virudhantīti ।

<II,242>

II,242,1

saṃyogavibhāgaśabdaja ityutpattikāraṇam । “saṃyogād vibhāgācchabdācca śabdaniṣpattiḥ” iti <vai. sū.> ।

II,242,3

sa dvividhaḥ । kena rūpeṇa ? varṇalakṣaṇo 'varṇalakṣaṇaśceti । akārādihakāraparyanto varṇalakṣaṇaḥ । śaṅkhādinimittaṃ yasyāsau tannimitto 'varṇalakṣaṇa iti । ādipadenānyeṣāmapi nimittakāraṇānāmavarodhaḥ ।

II,242,6 (VyV_II,242,6)

tatra varṇalakṣaṇasyotpattirabhidhīyate । ātmamanasoḥ saṃyogādasamavāyikāraṇāt smṛtyapekṣādvarṇoccāraṇecchā bhavati । tadanantaraṃ prayatnaḥ । tamapekṣamāṇād ātmavāyusaṃyogādasamavāyikāraṇād vāyau samavāyikāraṇe karma । sa cotpannakarmā vāyurūrdhvaṃ gacchan kaṇṭhādīnabhihantīti । ādipadena tālvoṣṭhādergrahaṇam । tataḥ sthānavāyusaṃyogāpekṣāt sthānākāśasaṃyogādvarṇotpattiriti । ākāśaṃ samavāyikāraṇaṃ sthānākāśasaṃyogo 'samavāyikāraṇaṃ sthānavāyusaṃyogaścāpekṣākāraṇamiti ।

II,242,13 (VyV_II,242,13)

avarṇalakṣaṇo 'pi bheryākāśasaṃyogādutpadyate । bherīdaṇḍasaṃyogāyapekṣād ityādipadena dikkālādergrahaṇam । atrāpyākāśaṃ samavāyikāraṇam । bheryākāśasaṃyogo 'samavāyikāraṇaṃ bherīdaṇḍasaṃyogādirnimittakāraṇamiti । tathā veṇuparvavibhāgāpekṣāt parvākāśavibhāgādasamavāyikāraṇādākāṣe śabdo niṣpadyata iti ।

II,242,18 (VyV_II,242,18)

śabdajaṃ śabdamupadarśayati । evaṃ saṃyogād vibhāgācca pariniṣpannaḥ śabdaḥ samantāt śabdāntarāṇyārabhate । tasmādapyasamavāyikāraṇāt svakāraṇapratyāsattyapekṣādākāśe 'nyaḥ śabda iti vīcīsantānavacchabdasantānaḥ । yathā hi mahataḥ pāṣāṇādyabhighātādupajātā vīcī vīcyantaramārabhate, sāpi punarvīcyantaramiti santānāstadvacchabdasantāna ityevaṃ santānanyāyena śrotradeśamāgatasya grahaṇam ।

II,242,24 (VyV_II,242,24_II,243,1)

etacca kalpyate; anyathā karṇaśaṣkulyākāśasaṃyogopalakṣitanabhaḥpradeśavyatirekeṇa pradeśāntarasamavāyātteṣāmavyāpyavṛttitvena viśiṣṭapratyāsatterabhāvādagrahaṇameva syāt । tadāha śrotraśabdayorgamanāsambhavāt santānānabhyupagame na parasparaṃ prāptiḥ । prāptasya copalambha iti santānaḥ kalpyate ।

<II,243>

II,243,1

nanvetasmin pakṣe śabdāḥ svāvaruddhanabhodeśa eva yadi śabdāntaramārabheran, na kasyāpyupalambhaḥ syāt, sarveṣāmekatraivopakṣayāt । atha pradeśāntare, tarhi brahmabhāṣitasyāpyupalambho 'smadādiśrotradeśe śabdāntarārambhāt ।

II,243,4 (VyV_II,243,4)

athāṇuvivaramātre svadeśānantaramārabhate । tarhi teṣāṃ kṣaṇaśatādivyavadhānena grahaṇaṃ syāt । tattu na dṛṣṭaṃ kṣaṇadvayādivyavadhānena śravaṇāt । yā ādyaḥ śabdaḥ śabdāntaraṃ nārabhate, śabdatvādantyaśabdavat । antyaśabdo vā śabdāntaramārabhate śabdatvādādyaśabdavat । ataḥ santānapratiṣedhe śabdopalambhānyathānupapattyā vāyorvyañjakasyāgamanaṃ kalpyata iti manyante ।

II,243,9 (VyV_II,243,9^1) (VyV_II,243,9^2) (VyV_II,243,9^3)

na caitadyuktam । vyaktipakṣasya pūrvameva pratiṣedhādvāyorāgamane pramāṇābhāvācca । na ca śabdopalabdhireva pramāṇam, santānanyāyenāpi tadupapatteḥ । yaccātra dūṣaṇamupanyastaṃ tadvīcīnidarśanopanyāsānnirastam । yathā hi mahataḥ pāṣāṇābhighātādupajātā vīcī svadeśānantaradeśa eva vīcyantaramārabhate, na taṭādāvevaṃ śabdo 'pi svakāraṇapratyāsattimapekṣyānantaradeśa eva śabdāntaramārabhata iti । na ca kṣaṇaśatādivyavadhānena grahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ, ṣaṇṇāmeva śabdānāṃ tīvrādibhedānāmutpatteḥ । tathāhi bherīdaṇḍābhighātādupajāte śabde sannihitasya tīvratamaḥ śabda iti jñānam, tadanantaraṃ vyavahitasya ca tīvataraḥ śabda iti jñānam, tatastīvro mando mandataro mandatamaśceti ṣaḍbhedāḥ krameṇānubhūyanta iti na ānantyapakṣokto doṣaḥ । tathāhi bherīdaṇḍābhighātādeka eva śabdaḥ kalpitaṃ bhūyāṃsaṃ pradeśaṃ vyāpyopajāyata ityanekairapyupalabhyata eveti na sarvatra santānaḥ । yaccedamuktam — nādyaḥ śabdaḥ śabdāntaramārabhate śabdatvādantyaśabdavad iti, tanna svatantrasādhanam, svayamādyantaśabdāprasiddheḥ । na ca dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikadharmiṇoraprasiddhau hetoḥ pakṣadharmatvaṃ bahirvyāptirvā sambhavatīti । atha paravyāptyā parasyāniṣṭāpādanametat । tanna । yadi pramāṇapūrvikā paravyāptistayaiva bādhyamānatvād viparītānumānasyānutthānam । athāpramāṇapūrvikā ? tarhi prameyāprasiddherāśrayāsiddhaṃ sādhanam, dharmyasiddhaśca dṛṣṭānta iti, śabdasya śabdāntarārambhapratiṣedhe svayamādyantaviśeṣaṇāprasiddheḥ । tasmād vyaktipakṣapratiṣedhe śabdopalambhānyathānupapattyā santānakalpanā <II,244> kriyata iti । na cāntyaśabdasyārambhakatvaparikalpanāyāṃ pramāṇamasti, sarvadopalambhaprasaṅagāt । ato 'ntyaśabdasya sparśavaddravyasaṃyogaikārthasamavāyena pralayaḥ svajñānādupabhogaprāpakādṛṣṭāpakṣayād veti vināśasya pramāṇenopalabdheḥ, tasya ca nirhetukatvapratiṣedhāduktakāraṇādeva vināśaḥ kalpyata ityalam ।

<iti śrīvyomaśivācāryaviracitāyāṃ padārthadharmasaṅgrahaṭīkāyāṃ vyomavatyāṃ guṇapadārthaḥ>

karmasādharmyanirūpaṇam

II,244,8 (VyV_II,244,8_iti^1)

(“utkṣepaṇādīnāṃ pañcānāmapi karmatvasambandhaḥ । ekadravyavattvaṃ kṣaṇikatvaṃ mūrtadravyavṛtitvam aguṇavattvaṃ gurutvadravatvaprayatnasaṃyogajatvaṃ svakāryasaṃyogavirodhitvaṃ saṃyogavibhāganirapekṣakāraṇatvam asamavāyikāraṇatvam svaparāśrayasamavetakāryārambhakatvaṃ samānajātīyānārambhakatvaṃ dravyānārambhakatvañca pratiniyatajātiyogitvam । digviśiṣṭakāryārambhakatvañca viśeṣaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,244,14

idānīmitarapadārthavaidharmyeṇa svabhedavyāpakamutkṣepaṇādīnāṃ sādharmyaṃ tathā parasparavyāvṛttaṃ vaidharmyaṃ kāraṇañca nirūpayannāha utkṣepaṇādīnām

iti (VyV_iti^2)

। na paraṃ dvayostrayāṇāñca । kiṃ tarhi ? pañcānāmapi karmatvasambandhaḥ, karmatvopalakṣitaḥ samavāyaḥ । tathā cotkṣepaṇādīni, itarasmād bhiyante, karmāṇīti vā vyavahartavyāni, karmatvābhisambandhāditi । ekadravyavattvamiti । ekañca tad dravyañcetyekadravyam, tadasyāstīti ekadravyavat, tasya bhāva ekadravyavattvam । ekaṃ karmaikasminneva dravye vartate, tathaikamevaikasminniti । kuta etata ? ekasmiṃścalite sarveṣāṃ calanānupalabdheḥ । yatrāpi bahūnāmekakālaṃ calanaṃ tatrāpyanekatvameva. kāraṇasyābhighātādeḥ pratyāśrayaṃ bhedāt । anyatra ca samavetamabhighātādi anyatra samavāyikāraṇamityabhyupagame cāśeṣadravyāśritasyotpattiḥ, aviśeṣāt । tathaikasmin dravye saṃyogād vinaṣṭe karmaṇi āśrayāntare 'pi tasyaikatāyāṃ vināśaḥ syāt । ekasmiṃścānekakarmābhyupagame viruddhadigabhimukhatāyāṃ parasparaṃ pratibandhāt agamanameva syāt । ekadigabhimukhatāyāñca ekenaiva karmaṇā saṃyoga<II,245>vibhāgayorjanitatvāt na dvitīyasya sadbhāve pramāṇamasti । taduttarasaṃyogācca prāktanakarmavināśaḥ karmāntarotpattiśca kvacidiṣyata eva । tasmādyatra karmadvayapratibhāsastatra āśubhāvitvenaiveti draṣṭavyam । athaikadravyavattvaṃ rūpāderapīti kṣaṇikagrahaṇam; tathāpi buddhyādibhirvyabhicāraparihārārthaṃ mūrtadravyavṛttitvapadam ।

II,245,6 (VyV_II,245,6)

atha kṣaṇikatve sati mūrtadravyeṣveva vartamānatvāt karmetyukte vyabhicārābhāvaḥ ? satyam, tathāpi padāntaraṃ sādharmyamātrapratipādanārtham, parīkṣārthañceti । gurutva〈dravatva〉prayatnasaṃyogebhyo jāyata iti gurutva〈dravatva〉prayatnasaṃyogajam tasya bhāvastattvamiti । udāharaṇañcaitat, anyasmādapi kāraṇāt tadutpatteḥ । vyastañca gurutvādikaṃ kāryantarasampādakamapi na samuditaṃ karmavyatirekeṇānyasya ityasādhāraṇameva । na caivaṃ sakalakarmabhedavyāpakamiti vaidharmyamātrameva । yad vā gurutvādyanyatamakāraṇajanyatvaṃ vivakṣitam । tathā svakāryasaṃyogavirodhitvamiti । saṃyogamātreṇa vināśādarśanāditi svakāryagrahaṇam । karmakāryatvañca vibhāgavegayorapīti 〈tatra vyabhicāravāraṇāya〉 saṃyogagrahaṇam । ataḥ svakāryasaṃyogavirodhitvamasādhāraṇamapi kvacidāśrayavināśenāpi vināśānna pakṣavyāpakamiti vaidharmyamātrameva । tathā vibhāge saṃyoge 'pi ca kartavye nirapekṣakāraṇatvaṃ karmaṇaḥ svarūpam ।

II,245,19 (VyV_II,245,19_II,245,23)

nanu vibhāge 'napekṣakāraṇatvamiṣṭam, saṃyoge tu paścādbhāvinaṃ prāktanasaṃyogavināśamapekṣata ityanapekṣatvamasiddham ? vastubhūtakāraṇāpekṣayā tadupapatteḥ । abhāvavyatirekeṇa ca vastubhūtaṃ kāraṇaṃ nāpekṣata ityanapekṣamityuktam । na cānyasyaitat sambhavatītyasādhāraṇam ।

II,245,23

asamavāyikāraṇatvamiti asādhāraṇamitarasmād vyāvṛttam । guṇānāṃ hi dvaividhyam asamavāyitvaṃ nimittatvañca । utkṣepaṇādīnāṃ cāsamavāyikāraṇatvameva na dvaividhyamastīti vipakṣādatyantaṃ vyāvṛttireva, dvaividhyapratiṣedhasya vivakṣitatvāt । tathā svaparāśrayasamavetakāryārambhakatvam । yasminnāśraye samavetaṃ karma, tatra āśrayāntare ca samavetaṃ vibhāgaṃ saṃyogaṃ <II,246> cārabhata iti । samānajātīyānārambhakatvam । tathā cotpannaṃ karma vibhāgaṃ saṃyogaṃ cārabhamāṇamupalabdhaṃ na karmāntaramiti । ekasmin dharmiṇyanekasya karmaṇaḥ pūrvameva pratiṣedhāt । dravyānārambhakatvam । na karma dravyamārabhate, tasyottarasaṃyogena vinaśyadavasthasya kāraṇatvāsambhavāditi svabhedavyāpakaṃ sādharmyam । pratiniyatajātiyogitvamiti । pratiniyatajātirutkṣepaṇatvādikā, tadyogitvaṃ pañcānāmapi । digviśiṣṭakāryārambhakatvañca viśeṣaḥ 〈parasparamiti〉<?> ।

II,246,8 (VyV_II,246,8_II,246,17)

(“tatrokṣepaṇaṃ śarīrāvayaveṣu tatsambaddheṣu ca yadūrdhvabhāgbhiḥ pradeśaiḥ saṃyogakāraṇamadhobhāgbhiśca pradeśaiḥ vibhāgakāraṇaṃ karmotpadyate gurutvaprayatnasaṃyogebhyastadutkṣepaṇam ।

tadviparītasaṃyogavibhāgakāraṇaṃ karmāpakṣepaṇam /”)<PDhS>

II,246,12

(“ṛjuno dravyasyāgrāvayavānāṃ taddeśairvibhāgaḥ saṃyogaśca mūlapradeśaiḥ, yena karmaṇāvayavīkuṭilaḥ saṃjāyate, tadākuñcanam ।”)<PDhS>

II,246,14

(“tadviparyayeṇa saṃyogavibhāgotpattau yena karmaṇāvayavī ṛjuḥ sampadyate, tatprasāraṇam ।

yadaniyatadigpradeśasaṃyogavibhāgakāraṇaṃ tad gamanamiti //”)<PDhS>

II,246,17

tadevāha tatrotkṣepaṇam । yadūrdhvaṃ bhajanta ityūrdhvabhājastaiḥ saṃyoga kāraṇam, adhobhāgbhiśca vibhāgakāraṇaṃ karmotpadyate । kebhyaḥ keṣu ceti ? gurutvadravatvaprayatnasaṃyogebhyaḥ samastavyastebhyaḥ । tadutkṣepaṇamityudāharaṇārtham, vegāderapi tat kāraṇatvāt । śarīrāvayaveṣu hastapādādiṣu tatsambaddheṣu musalādiṣvityāśrayanirūpaṇam ।

II,246,22 (VyV_II,246,22_II,247,5)

tadviparītasaṃyogavibhāgakāraṇaṃ karmāpakṣepaṇamiti । ūrdhvabhāgbhirvibhāgakāraṇamadhobhāgbhiśca saṃyogakāraṇamiti ।

II,246,24

ākuñcanam ṛjuno dravyasya ye 'grāvayavāsteṣāṃ taddeśaistadupalakṣitākāśādipradeśairvibhāgaḥ, saṃyogaśca mūlapradeśairiti tadupalakṣitākāśādipradeśaireva ।

<II,247>

II,247,1

yena karmaṇā samutpannenāvayavī kuṭilaḥ sannṛjuḥ sampadyate, tat prasāraṇamiti ।

II,247,3

yadaniyatadigdeśasaṃyogavibhāgakāraṇaṃ tad gamanamiti । uktapradeśebhyo 'nye 'niyatadikpradeśāstaiḥ saṃyogavibhāgakāraṇamiti ।

II,247,5

(“etat pañcavidhamapi karma śarīrāvayaveṣu tatsambaddheṣu ca satpratyayam asatpratyayañca । yadanyat tadapratyayameva, teṣu anyeṣu ca tadgamanamiti ।”)<PDhS>

II,247,7 (VyV_II,247,7_II,247,21^1)

upasaṃhāramāha ityetat pañcavidhamapi karma satpratyayam asatpratyayañceti । pratyayaḥ kāraṇam, tacca sāmānyapadenāpi saditi viśeṣaṇāt prayatnākhyameva vivakṣitam । pāramparyeṇa vā pratyayakāryatvāt prayatnaḥ pratyaya ityuktaḥ । ataḥ satpratyayo yasya tattathoktaṃ karma, prayatnapūrvakamiti yāvat । asatpratyayamayatnapūrvakam । tacca śarīrāvayaveṣu tatsambaddheṣu bhavatīti । etasmād yadanyat, tadapratyayamayatnapūrvakam, asmadādiprayatnasya tatrāvyāpārāt । taccaiteṣvanyeṣu ca dravyeṣu bhavatyutkṣepaṇādivilakṣaṇatvād gamanameveti ॥

II,247,14

(“karmaṇāṃ jātipañcakatvamayuktam, gamanāviśeṣāt । sarvaṃ hi kṣaṇikaṃ karma gamanamātram utpannaṃ svāśrayasyordhvamadhastiryag vāpi aṇumātraiḥ pradeśaiḥ saṃyogavibhāgān karoti, sarvatra gamanapratyayo 'viśiṣṭastasmād gamanameva sarvamiti । na, vargaśaḥ pratyayānuvṛttivyāvṛttidarśanāt । ihotkṣepaṇaṃ paratrāpakṣepaṇamityevamādi sarvatra vargaśaḥ pratyayānuvṛttivyāvṛttī dṛṣṭe, taddhetuḥ sāmānyaviśeṣabhedo 'vagamyate । teṣāmudādyupasargaviśeṣāt pratiniyatadigviśiṣṭakāryārambhatvādupalakṣaṇabhedo 'pi siddhaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,247,21 (VyV_II,247,21^2) (VyV_II,247,21^3)

karmaṇāṃ jātipañcatvamayuktam । kutaḥ ? gamanāviśeṣāt । gamanādabhedādityākṣepaḥ । tadevāha sarvaṃ kṣaṇikam । kṣaṇikatvaṃ nāma sarvakarmasu samānamiti na svarūpabhedād bhedaḥ । calanamātramutpannaṃ svāśrayasya saṃyogavibhāgān karoti । kaiḥ saha ? ūrdhvamadhastiryakparamāṇuvivaramātraiḥ pradeśairiti । yāvati pradeśe paramāṇoraṇupraveśaḥ sambhavatīti, na kāryabhedādapi bhedaḥ, sarvasyāpyetatkāryajanakatvāt । tathā sarvatra ca gamanapratyayo 'viśiṣṭa iti । ūrdhvaṃ gacchatyagrapradeśācca 〈mūla〉pradeśaṃ gacchati mūlapradeśāccāgrapradeśaṃ <II,248> gacchatīti । tasmād gamanameva sarvamityupasaṃhāraḥ । na, vargaśaḥ pratyayānuvṛttivyāvṛttidarśanāditi pratisamādhānavākyam । yaduktaṃ sarvaṃ gamanamiti, etanna, utkṣepaṇādivargeṣu pratyayānuvṛttivyāvṛttidarśanāt । tadevāha ihotkṣepaṇam, paratrāpakṣepaṇamityevamādi sarvatra vargaśa iti varge varge pratyayānuvṛttirvyāvṛttiśca dṛṣṭā । tathāhi utkṣepaṇamutkṣepaṇamityutkṣepaṇavarge 'nuvartate, apakṣepaṇādivargācca vyāvartate । tathā apakṣepaṇaṃ svavarge 'nuvartate bhedāntarācca, vyāvartata iti । taddhetuḥ anugatavyāvṛttajñānahetuḥ utkṣepaṇatvādisāmānyaviśeṣo 'vagamyata iti । na gamanatvamekameva sāmānyam, utkṣepaṇādibhedānāṃ parasparavyāvṛttajātisambandhināṃ sadbhāvāt । udādyupasargaviśeṣātteṣāṃ parasparaviśeṣaḥ । tathāhi utpūrvaṃ kṣepaṇamutkṣepaṇam, apapūrvam apakṣepaṇam, ātpūrvaṃ kuñcanam ākuñcanam, prapūrvaṃ sāraṇaṃ prasāraṇam, gamanaṃ tūpasargābhāvādeva viśiṣyate । pratiniyatadigviśiṣṭakāryārambhatvād upalakṣaṇabhedo 'pyutkṣepaṇādīnāṃ siddha iti । tathā cordhvaṃ saṃyogakāraṇamadhaśca vibhāgakāraṇamutkṣepaṇasyopalakṣaṇamityevamādyuktam । upalakṣaṇasya cotkṣepaṇatvāderbheda iti ।

II,248,15 (VyV_II,248,15_II,249,4)

(“evamapi pañcaivetyavadhāraṇānupapattiḥ । niṣkramaṇapraveśanādiṣvapi vargaśaḥ pratyayānuvṛttivyāvṛttidarśanāt । yadyutkṣepaṇādiṣu sarvatra vargaśaḥ pratyayānuvṛttivyāvṛttidarśanājjātibheda iṣyate, evañca niṣkramaṇapraveśanādiṣvapi । kāryabhedāt teṣu pratyayānuvṛttivyāvṛttī iti cet, na, utkṣepaṇādiṣvapi kāryabhedādeva pratyayānuvṛttivyāvṛttiprasaṅgaḥ । atha samāne vargaśaḥ pratyayānuvṛttivyāvṛttisadbhāve utkṣepaṇādīnāmeva jātibhedo na niṣkramaṇādīnāmityatra viśeṣaheturastīti । na, jātisaṅkaraprasaṅgāt । niṣkramaṇādīnāṃ jātibhedāt pratyayānuvṛttivyāvṛttau jātisaṅkaraḥ prasajyate । katham ? dvayordraṣṭrorekasmādapavarakādapavarakāntaraṃ gacchato yugapanniṣkramaṇapraveśanapratyayau dṛṣṭau, tathā dvārapradeśe praviśati niṣkrāmatīti ca । yadā tu pratisīrādyapanītaṃ bhavati, tadā na praveśanapratyayo nāpi niṣkramaṇapratyayaḥ; kintu gamanapratyaya eva bhavati । tathā nālikāyāṃ vaṃśapatrādau patati bahūnāṃ draṣṭṝṇāṃ yugapad bhramaṇapatana<II,249>praveśanapratyayā dṛṣṭā iti jātisaṅkaraprasaṅgaḥ । na caivamutkṣepaṇādiṣu pratyayasaṅkaro dṛṣṭaḥ । tasmādutkṣepaṇādīnāmeva jātibhedāt pratyayānuvṛttivyāvṛttī, niṣkramaṇādīnāntu kāryabhedāditi ।”)<PDhS>

II,249,4

evamapi pañcaivetyavadhāraṇānupapattiḥ, utkṣepaṇādibhyo 'tiricyamāneṣu niṣkramaṇaṃ praveśanamityādiṣu vargaśaḥ pratyayānuvṛttivyāvṛttidarśanāt । sāmānyaviśeṣasadbhāve sati karmaṇām ānantyamaniṣṭamanuṣajyate । atha kāryabhedānniṣkramaṇādiṣu pratyayānuvṛttisadbhāvo na, sāmānyaviśeṣasadbhāvāditi parāśayamāśaṅkyāha utkṣepaṇādiṣvapi kāryabhedādeva pratyayānuvṛttivyāvṛttiprasaṅga iti ।

II,249,10 (VyV_II,249,10)

yathā bahirdeśena saṃyogakaraṇādantardeśena ca vibhāgajananāt niṣkramaṇam, viparītañca praveśanam, evam ūrdhvadeśena saṃyogajananādadhodeśena vibhāgajananāccotkṣepaṇamityādi bhaviṣyatīti । athotkṣepaṇādiṣu niṣkramaṇādiṣu ca samāne vargaśaḥ pratyayānuvṛttivyāvṛtti〈sad〉bhāve satyutkṣepaṇādīnāmeva jātibhedo na niṣkramaṇādīnāmityatra na viśeṣaheturastīti ।

II,249,15 (VyV_II,249,15^1) (VyV_II,249,15^2) (VyV_II,249,15^3_II,250,7)

etanna, jātisaṅkaraprasaṅgāt । tadāha niṣkramaṇādīnāṃ jātibhedāt pratyayānuvṛttivyāvṛttau satyāṃ jātisaṅkaro viruddhajātisamāveśaḥ prasajyate । sa cānyatrānupalabdheraniṣṭaḥ । yadyapi sattādravyatvādiparāparabhedabhinnamekasyāṃ vyaktāvasti, tathāpi na gotvāśvatvādyupalabdham । atra caikasyāṃ vyaktau niṣkramaṇatvapraveśanatvajātiprasaṅgaḥ । kathamityāha dvayordraṣṭrorekasyāṃ karmavyaktau yugapanniṣkramaṇapraveśanapratyayau dṛṣṭāviti । kasya tat karmetyāha ekasmādapavarakādapavarakāntaraṃ gacchataḥ puruṣasyeti । tathāhi dvayorapavarakayorekameva dvāramityubhayatra vyavasthitayoḥ puruṣayoranyasmiṃśca vrajati puruṣe viśiṣṭasaṃyogavibhāgopalambhād yugapanniṣkramaṇapraveśanapratyayau dṛṣṭāveva, tathā ca dvārapradeśe praviśati niṣkramatīti ca । yo hi draṣṭā svāpavarakāntardeśe vibhāgaṃ bahirdeśe ca saṃyogamupalabhate, tasya niṣkramatīti pratyayo bhavati । yastu svāpavarakāntardeśe saṃyogaṃ bahirdeśe ca vibhāgamupalabhate, tasya praveśanapratyayo bhavati । yadā tu pratisīrādijavanikādyapanītaṃ bhavatītyādipadenānyasyāpi kuḍyāde<II,250>rāvaraṇasyāpanayanastadā viśiṣṭasya kāryabhedasyānupalabdherna niṣkramaṇapratyayaḥ, nāpi praveśanapratyayaḥ । kiṃ tarhi ? gamanapratyaya eva bhavati । tasmādetasyāṃ gamanavyaktau viruddhajātisamāveśaprasaṅgāt kāryabhedādeva pratyayabheda ityuktam । tathā nālikāyāṃ vaṃśapatrādau patati draṣṭṝṇāmūrdhvādhastiryagvyavasthitānāṃ yugapadbhramaṇapatanapraveśanapratyayā dṛṣṭā iti jātīnāṃ bhramaṇatvādīnāṃ saṅkaraprasaṅga iti ।

II,250,7

svapakṣe doṣaparihārārthamāha na caivamutkṣepaṇādiṣu pratyayasaṅkaro dṛṣṭaḥ, yasya bhayād viruddhajātisamāveśaprasaṅgaparihārārthaṃ kāryabhedena bhedo 'bhyupagamyata iti । upasaṃhāramāha tasmādutkṣepaṇādīnāmeva jātibhedāt pratyayānuvṛttivyāvṛttī, niṣkramaṇādīnāntu kāryabhedāditi ।

II,250,11 (VyV_II,250,11_II,250,20^1)

(“kathaṃ yugapatpratyayabheda iti cet, atha mataṃ yathā jātisaṅkaro nāsti, evamanekakarmasaṅkaro 'pi ekasmin vastuni nāstītyekasmin karmaṇi yugapad draṣṭṝṇāṃ bhramaṇapatanapraveśanapratyayāḥ kathaṃ bhavantīti ? atra brūmaḥ, na, avayavāvavinordigviśiṣṭasaṃyogavibhāgānāṃ bhedāt । yo hi draṣṭā avayavānāṃ pārśvataḥ paryāyeṇa dikpradeśaiḥ saṃyogavibhāgān paśyati, tasya bhramaṇapratyayo bhavati, yo hyavayavina ūrdhvapradeśavibhāgamadhaḥ — saṃyogañcāvekṣate tasya patanapratyayo bhavati । yaḥ punarnālikāntadeśe saṃyogaṃ bahirdeśe ca vibhāgaṃ paśyati tasya praveśanapratyayo bhavatīti siddhaḥ kāryabhedānniṣkramaṇādīnāṃ pratyayabheda iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,250,20 (VyV_II,250,20^2)

paramatamāśaṅkate kathaṃ yugapat pratyayabheda iti cet, iti । asya tu vivaraṇam atha mataṃ yathā jātisaṅkaro nāstyevamanekakarmasaṅkaro 'pyekasmin vastuni nāstītyuktameva । ataḥ kathamekasmin karmaṇi kāraṇābhāvād yugapad draṣṭṝṇāṃ bhramaṇapatanapraveśanapratyayāḥ parasparavyāvṛttātmāno bhavanti, kāraṇābhāvena kāryasyānutpatteriti । atra brūmaḥ 〈ityādi〉 pratisamādhānam । yat tvayoktaṃ kāraṇābhāvenānutpattireva bhramaṇādipratyayānāmityetat, na । avayavāvayavinordigdeśasaṃyogavibhāgabhedāt tadupapatteḥ । avayavaścāvayavī <II,251> cetyavayavāvayavinau tayordigdeśaviśiṣṭasaṃyogavibhāgāḥ, tadbhedāditi । tadevāha yo hi draṣṭā avayavānāṃ pārśvataḥ paryāyeṇa dikpradeśaiḥ saṃyogavibhāgān paśyati tasya bhramaṇapratyayo bhavati । yastvavayavinyūrdhvapradeśād vibhāgamadhaḥ saṃyogañcāvekṣate tasya patati patramiti patanapratyayo bhavati । yaḥ punarnālikāntardeśe gartāntardeśe saṃyogaṃ bahirdeśe ca vibhāgaṃ paśyati tasya praviśati patramiti praveśanapratyayaḥ । tasmāt siddhaḥ kāryabhedānniṣkramaṇādīnāṃ pratyayabhedo na jātibhedāditi ।

II,251,8 (VyV_II,251,8_II,251,13)

anye tu bhramaṇarecanasyandanordhvajvalanādibhedena karmaṇāmasaṅkhyātatvānniṣkramaṇādīnāṃ jātibhedāt pratyayabhedasiddhau na kiñcid bādhakamastītyato nedaṃ svamatamiti । na ca bhramaṇarecanādīnāṃ gamana evāntarbhāva iti manyante । etattu na yuktam, tasya karmatvaparyāyatvena vakṣyamāṇatvāt, jātisaṅkaraprasaṅgasya ca bādhakasya dṛḍhatvāditi ।

II,251,13

(“bhavatūtkṣepaṇādīnāṃ jātibhedāt pratyayabhedaḥ, niṣkramaṇādīnāntu kāryabhedāditi । atha gamanatvaṃ kiṃ karmatvaparyāyaḥ ? āhosvidaparaṃ sāmānyamiti । kutaste saṃśayaḥ ? samasteṣūtkṣepaṇādiṣu karmapratyayavad gamanapratyayāviśeṣāt karmatvaparyāya iti gamyate । yatastūtkṣepaṇādivad viśeṣasañjñayābhihitaṃ tasmādaparaṃ sāmānyaṃ syāditi ? na । karmatvaparyāyatvāt । ātmatvapuruṣatvavat karmatvaparyāya eva gamanatvamiti । atha viśeṣasaṃjñayā kimarthaṃ gamanagrahaṇaṃ kṛtamiti ? na, bhramaṇādyavarodhārthatvāt । utkṣepaṇādiśabdairanavaruddhānāṃ bhramaṇapatanasyandanādīnāmavarodhārthaṃ gamanagrahaṇaṃ kṛtamiti । anyathā hi yānyeva catvāri viśeṣasaṃjñayoktāni tānyeva sāmānyaviśeṣajñāviṣayāṇi prasajyeranniti । athavā astvaparaṃ sāmānyaṃ gamanatvamaniyatadigdeśasaṃyogavibhāgakāraṇeṣu bhramaṇādiṣveva vartate । gamanaśabdastūtkṣepaṇādiṣu bhākto draṣṭavyaḥ, svāśrayasaṃyogavibhāgakartṛtvasāmānyāditi ।”)<PDhS>

II,251,26 (VyV_II,251,26)

bhavatūtkṣepaṇādīnāṃ jātibhedād bhedo na niṣkramaṇādīnām । atha gamanatvaṃ kiṃ karmatvaparyāyaḥ “ghaṭaḥ kalaśaḥ” iti paryāyavat, āhosvidaparaṃ sāmānyam, <II,252> utkṣepaṇatvādivaditi cintyam । kutaḥ kāraṇāt te saṃśaya ityācāryasya praśnaḥ । sa cānupapannaḥ । tathā hi sandigdhena praśne kṛte sati tatpratisamādhānaṃ nyāyyam, na tu saṃśayakaraṇena vacanam, tasya sāmānyadharmādibhyaḥ pūrvamevotpattinirūpaṇāt । naiṣa doṣaḥ । saṃśayakāraṇajñāne sati taducchittāvupāyānuṣṭhānam upalabdhavyādhikāraṇasya vaidyasyeva aprayāsenaiva ghaṭata iti manyamānaḥ kāraṇaṃ praśnayatīti । tadāha samasteṣūtkṣepaṇādiṣu bhramaṇādiṣu ca karmapratyayavad gamanapratyayāviśeṣāt karmatvaparyāya iti gamyate । yathā hyutkṣepaṇakarmāpakṣepaṇakarmetyādivyavahāropalambhādaśeṣabhedavyāpakaṃ karmatvam, evamūrdhvaṃ gacchatyadho gacchatītyādivyavahāropalambhād gamanamapyaśeṣabhedavyāpakamityataḥ karmatvaparyāya iti jñāyate ।

II,252,11 (VyV_II,252,11^1) (VyV_II,252,11^2)

na cātra niścaya evetyāha yatastūtkṣepaṇādivad viśeṣasaṃjñayābhihitam, tasmādaparaṃ sāmānyaṃ syāditi । na hi viśeṣadarśanena gaṇanāyāṃ tadavasare sāmānyasaṃjñānirdeśo dṛṣṭaḥ । yathā pṛthivyādisaṃjñāvasare dravyasaṃjñāyāḥ । tasmādubhayarūpadharmopalambhād viśeṣānupalambhādibhyaśca kiṃ karmavad gamanatvaṃ paraṃ sāmānyam, āhosvidutkṣepaṇatvādivadaparamiti saṃśayaḥ kāryaḥ ? na saṃśayaḥ kāryaḥ, karmatvaparyāyatvādātmatvapuruṣatvavat paryāya eva gamanatvamiti, sarvatra karmapratyayavad gamanapratyayopalambhāditi nyāyāt । atha viśeṣasaṃjñayā kimarthaṃ gamanagrahaṇaṃ kṛtamiti, viśeṣasaṃjñāvasare sāmānyasaṃjñopadarśanasyādarśanāt । na, bhramaṇādyavarodhārthatvāt । utkṣepaṇādiśabdairanavaruddhānāmasaṅgṛhītānāṃ bhramaṇapatanasyandanādīnāmavarodhārtham, karmatvajñāpanārthamiti । anyathā hi gamanagrahaṇamantareṇa yānyeva catvāri viśeṣasaṃjñoktānyutkṣepaṇādīni tānyeva sāmānyaviśeṣasaṃjñāviṣayāṇi prasajyeranniti । sāmānyasaṃjñā karmasaṃjñā, viśeṣasaṃjñā cotkṣepaṇādisaṃjñā, tadviṣayāṇi catvāryeva prasajyeran, na bhramaṇādīni । kuta etat ? viśeṣasaṃjñāviṣayāṇāmeva sāmānyasaṃjñāviṣayatvāt । tasmādutkṣepaṇādivad bhramaṇādīnāmapi karmatvajñāpanārthaṃ gamanagrahaṇaṃ kṛtamiti । na caitasmin pakṣe bhramaṇādīnāmaparajātisambandhe 'pi dūṣaṇam, tadapekṣayā ānantyasyābhyupagamāt । yacca gamanagrahaṇād bhramaṇādayaḥ saṅgṛhītā iti vākyam, tadanyathā vyākhyātam ।

<II,253>

II,253,1 (VyV_II,253,1_II,253,13)

athavā astvaparaṃ sāmānyaṃ gamanatvamaniyatadigdeśasaṃyogavibhāgakāraṇeṣu bhramaṇādiṣveva vartate, notkṣepaṇādiṣu । kathaṃ tarhi teṣu gamanavyavahāra ityāha gamanaśabdastūtkṣepaṇādiṣu bhākto draṣṭavyaḥ । kasmāt ? upacārabījāt svāśrayasaṃyogavibhāgakartṛtvasāmānyāditi । yathā utpannamutkṣepaṇādi svāśrayasya padārthāntaraiḥ saṃyogavibhāgān karoti, tathā gamanamapīti । na caitasmādeva nimittādutkṣepaṇādiṣu gamanavyavahāravad gamane 'pi utkṣepaṇādivyavahāraprasaṅgaḥ, kāryasadbhāvena kāraṇakalpanāyāḥ pravartanāt । na cotkṣepaṇādiṣu gamanavyavahāravad gamane 'pi utkṣepaṇādivyavahāro dṛṣṭaḥ, tasmādacodyametat । atha pakṣadvayopanyāsāt kimatrācāryasyābhipretam ? pañcānāṃ pratiniyatajātiyogitvābhidhānād gamanatvamaparaṃ samānyamityetat ।

II,253,11

anye tu vāstavadūṣaṇasya parasāmānyapakṣe 'nabhidhānāt tadevābhipretamiti manyante ।

II,253,13

(“satpratyayakarmavidhiḥ । katham ? cikīrṣiteṣu yajñādhyayanadānakṛṣyādiṣu yadā hastamutkṣeptumicchati apakṣeptuṃ vā, tadā hastavatyātmapradeśe prayatnaḥ sañjāyate, taṃ prayatnaṃ gurutvaṃ cāpekṣamāṇādātmahastasaṃyogāddhaste karma bhavati, hastavat sarvaśarīrāvayaveṣu pādādiṣu śarīre ceti ।”)<PDhS>

II,253,17 (VyV_II,253,17_II,254,18^1)

pūrvaṃ satpratyayamasatpratyayañca karmoktam । tatra satpratyayakarmavidhiḥ kathamityāha cikīrṣiteṣu kartumabhīṣṭeṣu । yajñādhyayanadānakṛṣyādiṣvityādipadena bhojanādergrahaṇam । yajñādiṣu ca tilādigrahaṇārthaṃ yadā hastamutkṣeptumicchati apakṣeptuṃ vā, tadā hastavatyātmapradeśe prayatnaḥ sañjāyate । tadutpattāvātmā samavāyikāraṇam, ātmamanaḥsaṃyogo 'samavāyikāraṇam, icchā nimittakāraṇam । tatprayatnaṃ gurutvañcāpekṣamāṇād ātmahastasaṃyogādasamavāyikāraṇād haste samavāyikāraṇe karmotpadyate, hastavat sarvaśarīrāvayaveṣu padādiṣu śarīre ceti । yathā ātmahastasaṃyogo 'samavāyikāraṇaṃ prayatnastu nimittakāraṇaṃ hastakarmotpattau, tathā sarvaśarīrāvayaveṣu śarīre ca samavetakarmotpattau ātmasaṃyogo 'samavāyikāraṇaṃ prayatno nimittakāraṇamityatideśārthaḥ ।

<II,254>

II,254,1

(“tatsambaddheṣvapi katham ? yadā hastena musalaṃ gṛhītvecchāṃ karoti “utkṣipāmi hastena musalamiti”, tadanantaraṃ prayatnaḥ, tamapekṣamāṇādātmahastasaṃyogād yasminneva kāle haste utkṣepaṇakarmotpadyate tasminneva kāle tameva prayatnamapekṣamāṇād hastamusalasaṃyogāt musale 'pi karmeti । tato dūramutkṣipte musale tadarthecchā nivartate । punarapi apakṣepaṇecchotpadyate, tadanantaraṃ prayatnaḥ, tamapekṣamāṇād yathoktāt saṃyogād hastamusalayoryugapadapakṣepaṇakarmaṇī bhavataḥ । tato 'ntyena musalakarmaṇā ulūkhalamusalayorabhighātākhyaḥ saṃyogaḥ kriyate । sa saṃyogo musalagatavegamapekṣamāṇo 'pratyayaṃ musale utpatanakarma karoti । tat karma abhighātāpekṣaṃ musale saṃskāramārabhate । tamapekṣya musalahastasaṃyogo 'pratyayaṃ haste 'pyutpatanakarma karoti । yadyapi prāktanaḥ saṃskāro vinaṣṭaḥ, tathāpi musalolūkhalayoḥ saṃyogaḥ paṭukarmotpādakaḥ saṃyogaviśeṣabhāvāt tasya saṃskārārambhe sācivyasamartho bhavati ।”)<PDhS>

II,254,14

(“athavā prāktana eva paṭuḥ saṃskāro 'bhighātādavinaśyannavasthita iti । ataḥ saṃskāravati punaḥ saṃskārārambho nāsti, ato yasmin kāle saṃskārāpekṣādabhighātādapratyayaṃ musale utpatanakarma tasminneva kāle tameva saṃskāramapekṣamāṇāt musalahastasaṃyogādapratyayaṃ haste 'pyutpatanakarmeti ।”)<PDhS>

II,254,18 (VyV_II,254,18^2)

tatsambaddheṣvapi musalādiṣu kathaṃ karma bhavatītyavyutpannapraśnānantaramāha hastena musalaṃ gṛhītvā icchāṃ karoti । kiṃ viśiṣṭām ? utkṣipāmi hastena musalamityevaṃ rūpām । tadanantaraṃ hastavatyātmapradeśe prayatnastadanurūpaḥ, tamapekṣamāṇād ātmahastasaṃyogādasamavāyikaraṇād yasmin kāle haste samavāyikāraṇe karmotpadyate tasminneva kāle tameva prayatnamapekṣamāṇād hastamusalasaṃyogādasamavāyikāraṇānmusale 'pi kāraṇe karma । tato dūramutkṣipte musale tadarthecchā utkṣepaṇecchā nivartate । svakāraṇāt punarapi apakṣepeṇecchotpadyate । tadanantaraṃ hastavatyātmapradeśe prayatnaḥ tadanurūpaḥ, tamapekṣamāṇād yathoktāt saṃyogadvayād iti ātmahastasaṃyogānmusalahastasaṃyogācca prayatnāpekṣād hastamusalayoryugapad apakṣepaṇakarmaṇī bhavataḥ । tato 'ntyena āvasānikena musala<II,255>karmaṇā ulūkhalamusalayorabhighātākhyaḥ saṃyogaḥ kriyate । sa saṃyogo 'samavāyikāraṇabhūto musalagataṃ vegamapekṣamāṇo 'pratyayamaprayatnaṃ musale 'pyutpatanakarma karoti । tat karma asamavāyikaraṇamabhighātāpekṣaṃ musale samavāyikāraṇe saṃskāramārabhate । tamapekṣya musalahastasaṃyogo 'pratyayamaprayatnapūrvakaṃ haste 'pyutpatanakarma karoti ।

II,255,6 (VyV_II,255,6)

nanu musalolūkhalasaṃyogānmusale karmotpattisamakālaṃ prāktanasaṃkāravināśe apekṣākāraṇabhāvānna musale karma saṃskāramārabhate, tadabhāve ca hastamusalasaṃyogaḥ kathaṃ haste apratyayamutpatanakarma kuryādityāśaṅkyāha yadyapi prāktanaḥ saṃskāro vinaṣṭaḥ, tathāpi musalolūkhalasaṃyogaḥ paṭukarmotpādakaḥ । kutaḥ ? saṃyogaviśeṣabhāvāt । atastasya karmaṇaḥ saṃskārasācivye samartho bhavati । sacivasya bhāvaḥ sācivyaṃ sāhāyyaṃ tatra samartho bhavatīti ।

II,255,12 (VyV_II,255,12_II,255,17)

athavā prāktana eva paṭuḥ saṃskāro 'bhidhātādavinaśyannavasthita iti pakṣāntaraṃ darśayati । prāktanasya paṭusaṃskārasyāvasthāne saṃskāravati punaḥ saṃskārārambho nāstītyato yasmin kāle saṃskārāpekṣādabhighātādapratyayaṃ musale utpatanakarma tasminneva kāle tameva saṃskāramapekṣamāṇānmusalahastasaṃyogādapratyayaṃ haste 'pyutpatanakarmeti ।

II,255,17

(“pāṇimukteṣu gamanavidhiḥ । katham ? yadā tomaraṃ hastena gṛhītvā utkṣeptumicchotpadyate tadanantaraṃ prayatnaḥ, tamapekṣamāṇād yathoktāt saṃyogadvayāt tomarahastayoryugapadākarṣaṇakarmaṇī bhavataḥ । prasārite ca haste tadākarṣaṇārthaḥ prayatno nivartate, tadanantaraṃ tiryagūrdhvaṃ dūramāsannaṃ vā kṣipāmītīcchā sañjāyate, tadanantaraṃ tadanurūpaḥ prayatnaḥ, tamapekṣamāṇastomarahastasaṃyogo nodanākhyaḥ, tasmāt tomare karmotpannaṃ nodanāpekṣaṃ tasmin saṃskāramārabhate । tataḥ saṃskāranodanābhyāṃ tāvat karmāṇi bhavanti yāvad hastatomaravibhāga iti । tato vibhāgānnodane nivṛtte saṃskārādūrdhvaṃ tiryag dūram āsannaṃ vā prayatnānurūpāṇi karmāṇi bhavanti āpatanāditi ।”)<PDhS>

<II,256>

II,256,1 (VyV_II,256,1^1) (VyV_II,256,1^2)

pāṇimukteṣu tomarādiṣu gamanavidhirgamanaprakāraḥ । kathamityāha yadā tomaraṃ hastena gṛhītvecchāṃ karoti hastena utkṣipāmi tomaram iti, tadanantaraṃ tadanurūpaḥ prayatnaḥ, tamapekṣamāṇād yathoktasaṃyogadvayād ityātmahastasaṃyogād hastatomarasaṃyogācca tomarahastayoryugapadākarṣaṇakarmaṇī bhavataḥ । prasārite ca haste dūramatkṣipte, tadākarṣaṇārthaḥ tasya tomarasyākarṣaṇārthaḥ prayatno vyāvartete । tadanantaraṃ tiryagūrdhvamadho dūramāsannaṃ vā kṣipāmītīcchā sañjāyate, tiryak kṣipāmyūrdhvamadho dūramāsannaṃ kṣipāmi iti । tadanantaraṃ tadanurūpaḥ prayatna iti āsanne mando dūre tīvra eveti । tamapekṣamāṇastomarahastasaṃyogo nodanākhyaḥ, nodyanodakayoḥ saha gamanānnodyastomaro nodako hasta iti, tayoḥ saṃyogaḥ prayatnāpekṣaḥ । tasmāttomare karmotpannaṃ nodanāpekṣaṃ tasmin saṃskāramārabhate । tomaraḥ samavāyikāraṇam, karmāsamavāyikāraṇam, prayatno nimittakāraṇamiti । tataḥ saṃskāranodanābhyāṃ tāvat karmāṇi bhavanti yāvad hastatomarayorvimocanārthena karmaṇā parasparaṃ vibhāga iti । tato vibhāgānnivṛtte nodane saṃskārādasamavāyikāraṇāt tadanurūpāṇi karmāṇi bhavanti āpatanāt patanaṃ yāvaditi । saṃskārasya tīvratarādibhedabhinnatvāt karmāṇyapyevaṃ bhavantīti ।

II,256,16 (VyV_II,256,16_II,257,9)

(“tathā yantramukteṣu gamanavidhiḥ । katham ? yo balavān kṛtavyāyāmo vāmena kareṇa dhanurviṣṭabhya dakṣiṇena śaraṃ sandhāya saśarāṃ jyāṃ muṣṭinā gṛhītvā ākarṣaṇecchāṃ karoti “sajyeṣvākarṣayāmyenaṃ dhanuriti” tadanantaraṃ prayatnaḥ, tamapekṣamāṇād ātmahastasaṃyogād ākarṣaṇakarma haste yadaivotpadyate tadaiva tameva prayatnamapekṣamāṇād hastajyāśarasaṃyogād jyāyāṃ śare ca karma, prayatnaviśiṣṭahastajyāśarasaṃyogamapekṣamāṇābhyāṃ jyākoṭisaṃyogābhyāṃ karmaṇī bhavato dhanuṣkoṭyorityetat sarvaṃ yugapat । evam ākarṇādākṛṣṭe dhanuṣi nātaḥ paramanena gantavyamiti yajjñānaṃ tatastadākarṣaṇārthasya prayatnasya vināśaḥ, tataḥ punarmokṣaṇecchā sañjāyate, tadanantaraṃ prayatnaḥ, tamapekṣamāṇād ātmāṅgulisaṃyogād aṅgulikarma, tasmājjyāṅgulivibhāgaḥ, tato vibhāgāt saṃyogavināśaḥ, tasmin vinaṣṭe pratibandhakābhāvād yadā dhanuṣi vartamānaḥ sthitisthāpakaḥ <II,257> saṃskāro maṇḍalībhūtaṃ dhanuryathāvasthitaṃ sthāpayati, tadā tameva saṃskāramapekṣamāṇād dhanurjyāsaṃyogājjyāyāṃ śare ca karmotpadyate, tat svakāraṇāpekṣaṃ jyāyāṃ saṃskāraṃ karoti, tamapekṣamāṇa iṣujyāsaṃyogo nodanam, tasmādiṣāvādyaṃ karma nodanāpekṣamiṣau saṃskāramārabhate । tasmāt saṃskārānnodanasahāyāt tāvat karmāṇi bhavanti, yāvadiṣujyāvibhāgaḥ, vibhāgānnivṛtte nodane karmāṇyuttarottarāṇi iṣusaṃskārādeva āpatanāditi । bahūni karmāṇi kramaśaḥ । kasmāt ? saṃyogabahutvāt । ekastu saṃskāraḥ, antarāle karmaṇo 'pekṣākāraṇābhāvāditi ।”)<PDhS>

II,257,9

tathā yantramukteṣu śarapāṣāṇādiṣu gamanavidhiḥ । katham, kiṃ viśiṣṭaśca puruṣastān prayuṅkte, kena vā prakāreṇetyāha yo balavān kṛtavyāyāmo hyastrayantrasiddhaḥ, vāmena kareṇa dhanurviṣṭabhya dakṣiṇena śaraṃ sandhāyeti, bāhulyāpekṣayaitat । saha śareṇa vartata iti saśarā, tāṃ jyāṃ muṣṭinā gṛhītvecchāṃ karoti “sajyeṣumākarṣayāmyenaṃ dhanuḥ” iti । saha jyayā vartata iti sajyaḥ, sa cāsāviṣuśceti tathoktaḥ, tamenaṃ sajyeṣumākarṣayāmi dhanuśceti ।

II,257,15 (VyV_II,257,15)

na ca enamiti padaṃ dhanuḥśabdenābhisandhānīyam, tasya napuṃsakaliṅgatayaitaddhanuriti syāt । atho 'rddharccādipāṭhāt prayogadarśanād vā kathañcidubhayaliṅgateṣyate ? tathāpyenaṃ dhanuṣamiti syāt, na tvenaṃ dhanuriti । puṃliṅgavivakṣāyāmapi iti śabdena karmaṇo 'bhihitatvāt, dvitīyāvibhaktirna bhavati ityanye । tadanantaram icchānantaraṃ prayatnaḥ, tamapekṣamāṇād ātmahastasaṃyogād asamavāyikāraṇād haste samavāyikāraṇe yadaiva ākarṣaṇakarmotpadyate, tadaiva prayatnamapekṣamāṇād hastajyāśarasaṃyogād asamavāyikāraṇād jyāyāṃ śare ca samavāyikāraṇe karmotpadyate । prayatnaviśiṣṭaṃ hastajyāsaṃyogam apekṣamāṇābhyāṃ jyākoṭisaṃyogābhyām asamavāyikāraṇābhyāṃ dhanuṣkoṭyoḥ samavete karmaṇī bhavataḥ । dhanuṣi ca samavetaṃ karma jyādhanuḥsaṃyogād asamavāyikāraṇād hastajyāsaṃyogaṃ viśiṣṭamapekṣamāṇādityetat sarvaṃ yugapadekasmin kāle bhavati, kāraṇasya yaugapadyāt ।

<II,258>

II,258,1 (VyV_II,258,1^1) (VyV_II,258,1^2)

evam ākarṇāt karṇaṃ yāvad ākṛṣṭe dhanuṣi nātaḥ paramanena gantavyamiti yajjñānam tatastadākarṣaṇārthasya prayatnasya vināśaḥ, tataḥ punarmokṣaṇecchā sañjāyate । tadanantaraṃ tadanurūpaḥ prayatnaḥ, tamapekṣamāṇād ātmāṅgulisaṃyogād asamavāyikāraṇād aṅguliṣu mocanārthaṃ karmotpadyate । tasmādaṅgulijyāvibhāgaḥ, tato vibhāgāt tatsaṃyogavināśaḥ, tasmin vinaṣṭe pratibandhakābhāvānmaṇḍalībhūtaṃ dhanuryathāvasthitaṃ sthāpayatīti sthitisthāpakasaṃskāro dhanuṣi karmārabhate । tatra dhanuḥ samavāyikāraṇaṃ sthitisthāpakasaṃskāro 'samavāyikāraṇamadṛṣṭādirnimittakāraṇamiti । yadaiva dhanuṣyākarṣaṇakarmaṇā maṇḍalīkṛte sthitisthāpanārthaṃ sthitisthāpakasaṃskārāt karmotpadyate tadā tameva saṃskāramapekṣamāṇād dhanuṣaḥ jyāsaṃyogād jyāśarasaṃyogād asamavāyikāraṇāt jyāyāṃ śare ca karmotpadyate । tad utpannaṃ svakāraṇāpekṣaṃ jyāyāṃ saṃskāramārabhate । tamapekṣamāṇa iṣujyāsaṃyogo nodanam, tayoḥ saha gamanāt tasmād iṣāvādyaṃ karmotpadyate । tacca nodanāpekṣamiṣau saṃskāramārabhate । tatreṣuḥ samavāyikāraṇam, karmāsamavāyikāraṇam, nodanaṃ nimittakāraṇamiti । tasmāt saṃskārānnodanasahāyāt tāvat karmāṇi bhavanti yāvadiṣujyāvibhāgaḥ, tadutpattau jyeṣvoḥ samavāyikāraṇatvam, iṣukarmaṇo 'samavāyikāraṇatvam, śeṣaṃ nimittakāraṇam । tato vibhāgān nivṛtte nodane karmāṇi uttarottarāṇi iṣusaṃskārādeva, āpatanāditi patanaṃ yāvat tāvaditi । bahūni karmāṇi kramaśaḥ । kasmāt ? saṃyogabahutvāt । tatsadbhāve 'pi avināśe sarvadā iṣorapātaḥ syāt ।

II,258,21 (VyV_II,258,21)

athaikamapi karmānekaṃ saṃyogaṃ kṛtvā śaktimāndyād vinaśyatīti ? tarhi saṃskārasyānārabdhakāryasyāvasthānād anyat karmāntaramityapāta eva syāt । na ca saṃskārasya saṃyogajanakatvam, yena anekakāryakaraṇe śaktimāndyād vināśaḥ syāt । teṣāṃ karmakāryatvāt, tatastadutpāde karmaṇāmeva vināśo yuktaḥ । na ca saṃskārādabhinnameva karmeti vācyam, pratyayabhedasya bhedalakṣaṇatvāt । tathā ca vegena gacchatīti vegānurakto gamanānuraktaśca pratyayo dṛṣṭaḥ । tasmād vegaḥ saṃyogavat karmaṇo 'rthāntaramiti । abhede tu mandagamanādāvapi vegena gacchatīti pratyayaḥ syāt, na caitadasti ।

<II,259>

II,259,1 (VyV_II,259,1_II,259,4)

atha saṃyogavibhāgopalambhādanumīyate karmeti cet, na, saṃyogavadindriyavyāpāreṇaiva karmaṇyapi aparokṣajñānasadbhāvasyāviśeṣāt । yathā hi vastunaḥ pradeśāntaraiḥ saṃyogavibhāgāḥ pratyakṣeṇa pratīyante, tadvat karmāpīti ।

II,259,4

yacca pradeśāntaraiḥ saṃyogavibhāgopalambhe sati calatīti jñānam ānumānikamitīṣṭam, tanna yuktam, nadīsrotasyūrdhvāvasthitasya sthāṇostatsadbhāve 'pi calanapratyayādarśanāt । ākāśe prakṣiptasyeṣostadabhāve 'pi tatsadbhāvadarśanāt ।

II,259,8 (VyV_II,259,8_II,259,11)

yaccedam ekasmin sthāne pratikṣaṇamutpādāt tiṣṭhatīti vyavahāraḥ, deśāntare ca tadbhāvād gamanavyavahāra ityuktam, tanna yuktam, kṣaṇabhaṅgapratiṣedhāt ।

II,259,11

atha saṃyogabahutvād bahūni karmāṇīti satyam । na caivaṃ saṃskārasyāpi saṃyogabahutvād bahutvam, tasya saṃyogamātreṇāvināśāt । vināśe vā karmāntarāṇāmutpattirna syāt, asamavāyikāraṇābhāvāt । na cātmeṣusaṃyoga eva adṛṣṭāpekṣo 'samavāyikāraṇam, pratyakṣānumānābhyāṃ kāraṇāntarānupalambhe sati tat kalpanāyāḥ samāśrayaṇāt । upalabhyate ca akṣavyāpāreṇaiva vegaḥ, tasya pratyākhyānamaśakyam ।

II,259,17 (VyV_II,259,17)

atha saṃskārādupajātakarmaṇi uttarasaṃyogād vegasya karmaṇaśca vinaśyattā, anyayośca vegakarmaṇorutpadyamānatā, atastayorutpādaḥ prāktanayośca vināśa iti kalpanāyāṃ kiṃ dūṣaṇam ? vinaśyadavasthasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvasyābhāva ityetat । tathā hi na prāktanaṃ karma saṃskārāntaramārabhate, nāpi prāktano vegaḥ karmāntaram, ubhayorvinaśyadavasthatvenāsamavāyikāraṇatvābhāvāt । na cānyadasamavāyikāraṇam antarāle karmaṇaḥ sambhavatītyuktam । yacca saṃskārādutpannaṃ karma tanna saṃskārāntaramārabhate, apekṣākāraṇābhāvāt । nāpi prāktanaḥ saṃskāro 'pekṣākāraṇam, saṃskāravati saṃskārārambhapratiṣedhād avaśyaṃ karmāntarotpattisamakālamuttarasaṃyogāt pūrvakarmanivṛttivat pūrvasaṃskārasyāpi nivṛttirvācyā । na ca saṃyogamātramapekṣākāraṇaṃ karmaṇaḥ saṃskārārambhe, <II,260> mandagatāvadarśanāt । tathā hi mandagatau saṃyogasadbhāve 'pi na karma saṃskāramārabhata ityupalabdham । tasmādeka eva saṃskāro 'ntarāle karmaṇo 'pekṣākāraṇābhāvāditi ।

II,260,4 (VyV_II,260,4_II,260,15)

nanvevaṃ tarhi saṃskārasyaikarūpatvāt kathaṃ tīvratarādibhedabhinnānāṃ karmaṇāmutpattiḥ ? sahakāribhedāt । sa ca kāryabhedenaiva jñeyaḥ । tatra dṛṣṭasyānupalabdheradṛṣṭākhyaḥ kalpata iti । kṣiptasyeṣoḥ pātopalambhena ca vegavināśaprasiddheḥ, tasya sahetutvādanyasya ca vināśahetorabhāvādanekakāryakaraṇe sati śaktiprakṣayādvināśaḥ kalpyata iti । sā ca śaktiradṛṣṭaviśeṣa eva anekakarmasampādakaḥ । etaccānekasaṃskāravādināpyabhyupagantavyam । anyathā hi punaḥ saṃskārotpatteriṣorapāta eva syāt । tasmāduktanyāyenaika eva saṃskāra iti ।

II,260,12

(“evamātmādhiṣṭhiteṣu satpratyayamasatpratyayañca karmoktam ।”)<PDhS>

II,260,13

upasaṃhāramāha evamātmādhiṣṭhiteṣu prayatnadvāreṇa anadhiṣṭhiteṣu satpratyayamasatpratyayañca karmoktam ।

II,260,15

(“anadhiṣṭhiteṣu bāhyeṣu caturṣu mahābhūteṣvapratyayaṃ karma gamanameva nodanādibhyo bhavati । tatra nodanaṃ gurutvadravatvavegaprayatnāt samastavyastānapekṣamāṇo yaḥ saṃyogaviśeṣaḥ, nodanaṃ parasparamavibhāgakṛtaḥ karmaṇaḥ kāraṇam । tasmāccaturṣvapi mahābhūteṣu karma bhavati । yathā paṅkākhyāyāṃ pṛthivyām ।”)<PDhS>

II,260,20 (VyV_II,260,20^1) (VyV_II,260,20^2)

idānīmanadhiṣṭhiteṣu bāhyeṣu śarīrāsambaddheṣu, ākāśādinivṛttyarthaṃ caturṣu, mahābhūteṣviti paramāṇunivṛttyartham । apratyayamaprayatnapūrvakaṃ karma gamanameva nodanādibhyo bhavati । ādipadenābhighātasaṃyuktasaṃyogagurutvādergrahaṇam । tatra nodanaṃ vyākhyāyate, gurutvadravatvaprayatnavegān samastavyastānapekṣamāṇo yaḥ saṃyogaviśeṣaḥ, nodanaṃ parasparamavibhāgakṛtaḥ karmaṇaḥ kāraṇamiti । yaḥ saṃyogastannodanamityukte 'tiprasaṅgaḥ, tadarthaṃ karmaṇaḥ kāraṇamiti । abhighāto 'pyevaṃ bhavatīti avibhāgakṛta iti padam । tathāpyutpannasya karmaṇo 'vaśyaṃ <II,261> vibhāgajanakatvam, ataḥ parasparamiti padam । tathāpi parasparaṃ saṃyogino vibhāgajanakasya karmaṇaḥ kāraṇaṃ saṃyuktasaṃyogo 'pītyato gurutvadravatvaprayatnavegān samastavyastānapekṣamāṇa iti । tatra yadā culukenodakaṃ gṛhītvā vegena pratikṣipati, tadā sarve gurutvādayaḥ sambhavantīti tadapekṣaṃ culukodakasaṃyogo nodanam । vyastapakṣe tu gurutvamapekṣamāṇaḥ saṃyogo nodanam, yathā sūkṣmaśāśākhopari vyavasthāpitamatiśayena gurudravyamadhogatiheturbhavati śākhāyāḥ । dravatvamapekṣamāṇastṛṇodakasaṃyogastṛṇe gamanamārabhate । vegamapekṣamāṇo vāyuvanaspatisaṃyogo vṛkṣādiṣu calanakāraṇam । prayatnāpekṣastu hastamusalasaṃyogo musalakarmotpattau । yadā ca prayatnena paṅke pādamupakṣipati, tadā prayatnagurutve cāpekṣya pādapaṅkasaṃyogaḥ paṅkamadho nayatīti । yadā ca pāṣāṇādervegena pāte sati paṅkena saṃyogastadā pāṣāṇādigataṃ gurutvaṃ vegañca apekṣamāṇaṃ pāṣāṇapaṅkasaṃyogo nodanamiti । yadā kaścid vegena kūpādau patati, tadā gurutvaprayatnavegān apekṣya devadattodakasaṃyogo 'dhogatiheturbhavati । yadā ca jaladharadhārāsambandhāt tṛṇāderadhogamanam, tadā gurutvadravatvavegānapekṣata ityādi draṣṭavyam । tasmād yathoktānnodanāccaturṣvapi mahābhūteṣu karma bhavatītyudāharaṇamāha yathā paṅkākhyāyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ pādādisaṃyogād yathoktaviśeṣaṇāditi ।

II,261,17 (VyV_II,261,17_II,261,24)

(“vegāpekṣo yaḥ saṃyogaviśeṣo vibhāgahetorekasya karmaṇaḥ kāraṇam, so 'bhighātaḥ । tasmādapi caturṣu mahābhūteṣu karma bhavati । yathā pāṣāṇādiṣu niṣṭhure vastunyabhipatiteṣu । tathā pādādibhirnudyamānāyām abhihanyamānāyāṃ vā paṅkākhyāyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ yaḥ saṃyogo nodanābhighātayoranyatarāpekṣaḥ, ubhayāpekṣo vā, sa saṃyuktasaṃyogaḥ, tasmādapi pṛthivyādiṣu karma bhavati । ye ca pradeśā na nudyante nāpyabhihanyante teṣvapi karma jāyate ।”)<PDhS>

II,261,24

abhighātasyetarasmād bhedārthamāha vegāpekṣo yaḥ saṃyogāviśeṣaḥ parasparaṃ vibhāgahetorekasya karmaṇaḥ kāraṇam, so 'bhighāta iti । vibhāgahetukarmakāraṇaṃ nodanādirapīti parasparaṃ vibhāgahetoriti padam । tathāpi ātmamanaḥsaṃyogena <II,262> vyabhicāraparihārārthaṃ vegāpekṣa itipadam । na cātmamanaḥsaṃyogaḥ parasparavibhāgahetusampādako vegāpekṣa iti ।

II,262,3 (VyV_II,262,3)

nanvekasyeti padaṃ vyartham, abhighātādubhayatrāpi karmopalabdheḥ । satyam । tathāpyekasyeti ādyakarmajñāpanārtham uttarottarāṇi vegādeva bhavantīti । nodanādiścottarakarmaṇāṃ bahūnāmapi kāraṇamiti । anye tu ekasya kāraṇameva, na tvekasyaivetyavadhāraṇaṃ manyante । nodane 'pyekasyeti viśeṣaṇamevaṃ vyākhyeyam । udāharaṇantu yathā pāṣāṇādiṣu pāṣāṇādyabhighātāditi । saṃyuktasaṃyoganirūpaṇārthamāha tathā pādādibhirnudyamānāyāmityādi ।

II,262,9 (VyV_II,262,9_II,262,17)

parasparamavibhāgakṛtaḥ karmaṇaḥ kāraṇaṃ nodanamapītyato nodanābhighātayoranyatarāpekṣa ubhayāpekṣo vā yaḥ saṃyogaḥ, sa saṃyuktasaṃyogaḥ । kvacinnodanāpekṣaḥ, kvacidabhighātāpekṣaḥ, kvacidubhayāpekṣa iti । udāharaṇantu yathā paṅkākhyāyāṃ pṛthivyām । kiṃ viśiṣṭāyām ? pādādibhirnudyamānāyām abhihanyamānāyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ vā ye pradeśā na nudyante, na sākṣātpādena sambadhyante nāpyabhihanyante na sākṣāt pāṣāṇādinā sambadhyante, teṣvapi karma sañjāyate । pradeśāḥ samavāyikāraṇam, pādādibhiśca sambaddhapradeśaiḥ saha saṃyogo asamavāyikāraṇam, pādādisaṃyogāśca nimittakāraṇam ।

II,262,17

(“pṛthivyudakayorgurutvavidhārakasaṃyogaprayatnavegābhāve sati gurutvād yadadhogamanam, tatpatanam । yathā musalaśarīrādiṣūktam । tatrādyaṃ gurutvāt, dvitīyādīni tu gurutvasaṃskārābhyām ।”)<PDhS>

II,262,20 (VyV_II,262,20)

patananirūpaṇārthamāha gurutvād yadadhogamanam tat patanam । vāyorapyadhogamanaṃ vṛkṣakoṭarādiṣūrdhvapradeśena praviṣṭasya sambhavatīti tadvyavacchedārthaṃ gurutvāditi । pṛthivyudakayorityāśrayanirūpaṇam । patanāśrayaḥ samavāyikāraṇam, gurutvamasamavāyikāraṇam, gurutvavidhārakasaṃyogaprayatnavegābhāve satīti nimittakāraṇaṃ darśayatīti । yathā musalaśarīrādiṣvityudāharaṇam । hastamusalasaṃyogābhāvān musale patanam, prayatnābhāvāccharīre, vegābhāvādiṣāviti । tatrādyaṃ gurutvādevāsamavāyikāraṇādutpadyate patanam, taccotpannaṃ <II,263> svakāraṇāpekṣaṃ saṃskāramārabhate, tasmād dvitīyādīni tu patanāni gurutvasaṃskārābhyāmasamavāyikāraṇābhyāmutpadyante ।

II,263,3 (VyV_II,263,3_II,263,13)

(“srotobhūtānāmapāṃ sthalānnimnābhisarpaṇaṃ yat tad dravatvād syandanam । katham ? samantād rodhaḥsaṃyogenāvayavidravatvaṃ pratibaddham, avayavadravatvamapyekārthasamavetaṃ tenaiva pratibaddham, uttarottarāvayavadravatvāni saṃyuktasaṃyogaiḥ pratibaddhāni । yadā tu mātrayā setubhedaḥ kṛto bhavati tadā samantāt pratibaddhatvādavayavidravatvasya kāryārambho nāsti । setusamīpasthasyāvayavadravatvasyottarottareṣāmavayavadravatvānāṃ pratibandhakābhāvād vṛttilābhaḥ । tataḥ kramaśaḥ saṃyuktānāmevābhisarpaṇam । tataḥ pūrvadravyavināśe sati prabandhenāvasthitairavayavairdoghaṃ dravyamārabhyate । tatra ca kāraṇaguṇapūrvakrameṇa dravatvamutpadyate । tatra ca kāraṇānāṃ saṃyuktānāṃ prabandhena gamane yadavayavini karmotpadyate tat syandanākhyamiti ।”)<PDhS>

II,263,13

syandananirūpaṇārthamāha srotobhūtānāmapāṃ sthalānnimnābhisarpaṇaṃ yat tad dravatvāt syandanamiti । sthalānnimnābhisarpaṇaṃ pāṣāṇāderapīti srotobhūtānāmiti padam । sarpāderapyevaṃ pravāhaḥ sambhavatītyapāmiti grahaṇam । tathāpyapāṃ dṛḍhahastaparigṛhītānāṃ sthalānnimnābhisarpaṇaṃ na bhavatītyataḥ srotobhūtānāmiti । apāmiti ca bāhulyāpekṣayā, na tvapāmevetyavadhāryate, tailādāvapi sadbhāvāt । ato yad uktarūpamabhisarpaṇam, tat syandanaṃ dravatvād bhavatīti ।

II,263,20 (VyV_II,263,20^1) (VyV_II,263,20^2)

kathamityavyutpannasya vistaraparijñānāpekṣayā praśnāntaramāha samantād rodhaḥsaṃyogenāvayavidravatvaṃ pratibaddhamityādi । samantāt sarvato rodhasā saha saṃyogena setusaṃyogena avayavidravatvaṃ pratibaddham udake kriyāṃ na karoti, nāpyavayavadravatvaṃ syandanamārabhata ityāha avayavadravatvamapyekārthasamavetam, yatra hyavayavadravatvaṃ tatraiva rodhaḥsaṃyogo 'pītyatastenaiva pratibaddham, uttarottarāvayavadravatvāni tu saṃyuktasaṃyogaiḥ pratibaddhāni । rodhaḥsaṃyuktāvayavenānyaḥ saṃyogaḥ, tenāpyanya ityuttarottarāvayavasaṃyogaistadgatadravatvāni pratibaddhāni <II,264> kriyāṃ nārabhante । yadā tu setubhedaḥ kṛto bhavati tadā samantāt pratibaddhatvād avayavidravatvasya karmārambho nāstīti । ayamasyārthaḥ mahāparimāṇasambandhitvādavayavino na sūkṣmarandhradeśaniṣkramaṇam, setostu samīpasthasyāvayavadravatvasya kāryārambhakatvam, tatpratibandhakasya saṃyogasya vyāvṛtteḥ । tataḥ krameṇottarottarāvayavadravatvānāṃ vṛttilābhaḥ kāryajanakatvam । tathā hi setusamīpasthasyāvayavasya calane sati avayavāntareṇa vibhāgāt tatsaṃyogo nivartate, tato dvitīyāvayavadravatvaṃ pratibandhakābhāvāt kriyāmārabhate, tatastṛtīyāvayavasaṃyoganivṛttau tadgataṃ dravatvaṃ karmārabhata ityevamuttarottarāṇāṃ vṛttilābhaḥ, tataḥ saṃyuktānāmevābhisarpaṇamiti ।

II,264,10 (VyV_II,264,10_II,264,17)

yadyapi saṃyogasya pratibandhakasya vināśe satyanyasya sarpaṇam; tathāpi tajjñāpanārthaṃ kramaśaḥ saṃyuktānāmevābhisarpaṇamityuktam । tato dravyārambhakasaṃyogavināśe sati pūrvadravyavināśaḥ, tasmin sapratibandhena santānenāvasthitairavayavairdīrghadravyamārabhyate, tatra ca dravye kāraṇaguṇapūrvakrameṇa dravatvamutpadyate । kāraṇadravatvāni asamavāyikāraṇamavayavini dravatvotpattāviti । tatra kāraṇānāṃ prabandhena paripāṭyā gamane 'vayavini yat karmotpadyate, tat syandanākhyamiti ।

II,264,17

(“saṃskārāt karma iṣvādiṣūktam । tathā cakrādiṣvavayavānāṃ pārśvataḥ pratiniyatadigdeśasaṃyogavibhāgotpattau yadavayavinaḥ saṃkārādaniyatadigdeśasaṃyogavibhāganimittaṃ karma tadbhramaṇamiti । evamādayo gamanaviśeṣāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,264,21 (VyV_II,264,21_II,265,5)

upasaṃhāramāha saṃskārāt karmeṣvādiṣūktam, gurutvādibhyaśca । tathābhramaṇaṃ saṃskārādeva bhavatītyāha — cakrādiṣu tadavayavānāñca pārśvataḥ pratiniyatadigdeśasaṃyogavibhāgotpattāviti । pratiniyatā hi digdeśāścakrāvaṣṭabdhāḥ, taiḥ saha saṃyoge vibhāge ca kartavye yadavayavini karmotpadyate । kutaḥ ? saṃskārāditi । ādyadaṇḍacakrasaṃyogādasamavāyikāraṇād daṇḍahastasaṃyogāpekṣād upajātaṃ cakre karma svakāraṇaviśeṣāpekṣaṃ saṃskāramārabhate । tataḥ saṃskāranodanābhyāṃ karmāṇi <II,265> punaḥ punaḥ saṃskārādeva । avayaveṣu cādyakarmotpattau nodanāpekṣaḥ saṃyuktasaṃyogo 'samavāyikāraṇam, tataḥ saṃskārotpāde sati saṃskāro 'pīti । aniyatadigdeśasaṃyogavibhāganimittaṃ 〈karma〉 tadbhramaṇamiti, aniyatairdigdeśaiḥ saṃyogavibhāgān karotīti ।

II,265,5

(“prāṇākhye tu vāyau karma ātmavāyusaṃyogād icchādveṣapūrvakaprayatnāpekṣād jāgrata icchānuvidhānadarśanāt, suptasya tu jīvanapūrvakaprayatnāpekṣāt । ākāśakāladigātmanāṃ satyapi dravyabhāve niṣkriyatvam, sāmānyādimūrtatvāt । mūtirasarvagatadravyaparimāṇam, tadanuvidhāyinī ca kriyā, sā cākāśādiṣu nāsti, tasmānna teṣāṃ kriyāsambandho 'stīti ।”)<PDhS>

II,265,10 (VyV_II,265,10)

kāryabhedena bhedaṃ darśayati prāṇākhye tu vāyau karma kuto bhavatītyāha ātmavāyusaṃyogādasamavāyikāraṇād icchādveṣapūrvakaprayatnāpekṣādutpadyate । kiṃ viśiṣṭasyetyāha jāgrata iti । kuta etat ? icchānuvidhānadarśanāditi । recanecchāto recanam, pūraṇecchātaśca pūraṇamiti । suptasya tu jīvanapūrvakaprayatnāpekṣādātmavāyusaṃyogādasamavāyikāraṇāt prāṇākhye vāyau karmotpadyata iti । kimatra pramāṇam ? suptasya jīvanapūrvakāt prayatnād vāyau karmetyanumānam । tathā hi suptasya vāyukriyā, prayatnakāryā, parigṛhītavāyukriyātvāt, jāgradavasthāyāṃ tadvāyukriyāvat । yatra ca pratyakṣānumānābhyāmanyat kāraṇaṃ nopalabhyate, tatrādṛṣṭasyaiva kāraṇatvam । atra cānumānāt prayatnakāryatvaprasiddhāvicchādveṣapūrvakaprayatnābhāvāt suptasya jīvanapūrvakaprayatnakāryatvaṃ niścīyata iti ।

II,265,21 (VyV_II,265,21)

evaṃ caturṣu mahābhūteṣu nodanādibhyaḥ karmavyākhyāyām ākāśādau kriyāśūnyatve kāraṇamāha ākāśakāladigātmanaḥ, satyapi dravyabhāve niṣkriyāḥ, sāmānyādivad amūrtatvāt । yathā hi sāmānyāderamūrtatvānniṣkriyatvaṃ tadvadākāśāderapīti । mūrtatvena hi kriyāvattvaṃ vyāptam, tacca vyāvartamānam ākāśādibhyaḥ svavyāptaṃ kriyāvattvaṃ gṛhītvā vyāvartata iti । tadevāha mūrtirasarvagatadravyaparimāṇam, tadanuvidhāyinī ca kriyā । yatra yatra kriyā, tatra tatra <II,266> mūrtiriti । sā ca mūrtirākāśādiṣu nāsti । tasmānna teṣāṃ kriyāsambandho 'stīti ।

II,266,3 (VyV_II,266,3_II,266,20^1)

(“savigrahe manasīndriyāntarasambandhārtham — jāgrataḥ karma ātmamanaḥsaṃyogād icchādveṣapūrvakaprayatnāpekṣāt, anvabhiprāyam indriyāntareṇa viṣayāntaropalabdhidarśanāt, suptasya prabodhakāle jīvanapūrvakaprayatnāpekṣāt । apasarpaṇakarmopasarpaṇakarma cātmanaḥ saṃyogādadṛṣṭāpekṣāt । katham ? yadā jīvanasahakāriṇordharmādharmayorupabhogāt prakṣayaḥ, anyonyābhibhavo vā, tadā jīvanasahāyayorvaikalyāt tatpūrvakaprayatnavaikalyāt prāṇanirodhe satyanyābhyāṃ vṛttilabdhadharmādharmābhyāmātmamanaḥsaṃyogasahāyābhyāṃ mṛtaśarīrād vibhāgakāraṇamasarpaṇakarmotpadyate । tataḥ śarīrād bahirapagataṃ tābhyāmeva dharmādharmābhyāṃ samutpannena ātivāhikaśarīreṇa sambadhyate, tatsaṅkrāntañca svargaṃ narakaṃ vā gatvā āśayānurūpeṇa śarīreṇa sambadhyate, tatsaṃyogārthaṃ karmopasarpaṇamiti । yogināñca bahirudrecitasya manaso 'bhipretadeśagamanaṃ pratyāgamanañca । tathā sargakāle pratyagreṇa śarīreṇa sambandhārthaṃ karma adṛṣṭakāritam । evamanyadapi mahābhūteṣu yatpratyakṣānumānābhyāmanupalabhyamānakāraṇamupakārāpakārasamarthañca bhavati tadapyadṛṣṭakāritam । yathā sargādāvaṇukarma, agnivāyvorūrdhvatiryaggamane mahābhūtānāṃ prakṣobhaṇam, abhiṣiktānāṃ maṇīnāṃ taskaraṃ pratigamanam, ayaso 'yaskāntābhisarpaṇañceti ।”)<PDhS>

II,266,20 (VyV_II,266,20^2) (VyV_II,266,20^3) (VyV_II,266,20^4) (VyV_II,266,20^5)

atha yadi mūrtyanuvidhāyinī kriyā manasaḥ tarhi mūrtatvāt kriyāsambandho vācya ityāha savigrahe śarīrāvaruddhe manasi indriyāntarasambandhārthaṃ yajjāgrataḥ karmotpadyate tat kuta ityāha ātmamanasoḥ saṃyogādasamavāyikāraṇād icchādveṣapūrvakaprayatnāpekṣāt । kuta etaditthaṃbhūtāt prayatnājjāgrato manaḥ kriyeta ? tadāha anvabhiprāyam indriyāntareṇa viṣayāntaropalabdhidarśanāt । abhiprāyamanu iti abhiprāyānatikrameṇa । yenaivendriyeṇa viṣayagrahaṇābhiprāyo bhavati tenaiva viṣayopalabdhidarśanād vijñāyate antaḥkaraṇasyecchānuvidhāyikriyāśrayatvam । tenānadhiṣṭhitasyendriyasya viṣayagrāhakatvāsambhavād iti manaḥ sambandho <II,267> niścīyate । sa cecchānuvidhānāt tatpūrvakaprayatnajanitakriyākārya iti । suptasya tu yanmanaso nirindriyātmapradeśe pralīnasya indriyāntarasambandhārthaṃ prabodhakāle karma tadātmamanasoḥ saṃyogādasamavāyikāraṇājjīvanapūrvakaprayatnāpekṣādupajāyate । tathā hi suptasya manaḥkriyā, prayatnakāryā, parigṛhītāntaḥkaraṇakriyātvāt, jāgradavasthāyāṃ tatkriyāvat । apasarpaṇakarmopasarpaṇakarma cātmamanasoḥ saṃyogādasamavāyikāraṇādadṛṣṭāpekṣādutpadyata iti । mṛtaśarīrād vibhāgārthaṃ karma apasarpaṇam, garbhaśarīreṇa saṃyogārtham upasarpaṇamiti । kadā punastadapasarpaṇam, kathaṃ bhavatītyāha yadā jīvanasahakāriṇorityādi । jīvanaṃ vyākhyātam । tatsahakāriṇordharmādharmayorupabhogāt sukhaduḥkhasaṃvedanāt prakṣayastadā tena śarīreṇa bhoktavyasya karmaṇo 'bhāvāccharīrāntaropabhogasampādakakarmasadbhāve 'pi śarīrasya pāta eva । anyonyābhibhavo veti sambhāvinaḥ pakṣāntarasyopanyāsaḥ । tathā hi śarīrāntaropabhogadāyakena balīyasā paripakvena karmaṇā ārabdhaśarīrasyopabhogadāyakatvena abhipravṛttasya karmaṇo 'bhibhavo bhogadānasāmarthāpagamastīvraśabdopalambhena mandasyāgrahaṇamiveti । tato jīvanasahāyasya karmaṇo vaikalye sati tatpūrvakasya prayatnasya vaikalyācca prāṇanirodhaḥ, tannirodhe sati anyābhyāṃ vṛttilabdhadharmādharmābhyāmiti । vṛttiḥ sahakārikāraṇam, tayā labdhau tatsahakṛtau yau dharmādhamau tābhyāmātmamanaḥsaṃyogasahakāribhyāṃ mṛtaśarīrād vibhāgakāraṇam apasarpaṇakarmotpadyate । tatastasmāccharīrād bahirapagataṃ tābhyāmeva dharmādharmābhyāṃ sampāditaṃ yad ātivāhikaṃ sūkṣmaśarīram, tenābhisambadhyate । tatsaṅkrāntaśca svargaṃ narakaṃ vā gacchati, gatvā cāśayānurūpeṇa śarīreṇa saṃyujyate, tatsaṃyogārthaṃ karma upasarpaṇākhyamiti । ātivāhikaśarāraṃ cāgamabalādabhyupagatam, antaḥkaraṇasya parigṛhītatvāditi । tathā na kevalametad adṛṣṭād bhavati, yogināñca bahirudrecitasyeti । bahirdeśairudrecitasya manaso 'bhipretadeśagamanaṃ punaḥ punaḥ pratyāgamanañca । tathā sargakāle pratyagreṇa śarīreṇa sambandhārthaṃ karma adṛṣṭakāritamiti । na kevalametad anyadapi ca mahābhūteṣu yat karma । kiṃ viśiṣṭam ? pratyakṣānumānābhyāmanupalabhyamānakāraṇam upakārāpakārasamarthamityarthaḥ । tadapi adṛṣṭakāritam । tadevāha, <II,268> yathā sargādau sṛṣṭyādāvaṇuṣu karma śarīrādisampādanārtham, agnivāyvorūrdhvatiryaggamane iti । agnerūrdhvajvalanaṃ vāyostiryaggamanaṃ prāṇināmupakārāpakārasamarthamiti । mahābhūtānāṃ bhūgolakadevakulādīnāṃ prakṣobhaṇaṃ tatkampanaṃ maṇīnāṃ taskaraṃ cauraṃ prati gamanam, ayaso lohasyāyaskāntābhimukhatayā abhisarpaṇañceti ।

<iti śrīvyomaśivācāryaviracitāyāṃ padārthasaṅgrahaṭīkāyāṃ karmapadārthaḥ samāptaḥ>

sāmānyapadārthanirūpaṇam

II,268,8 (VyV_II,268,8_II,268,17)

(“sāmānyaṃ dvividham, paramaparañca । svaviṣayasarvagatamabhedātmakamanekavṛtti ekadvibahuṣvātmasvarūpānugamapratyayakāri svarūpābhedenādhāreṣu prabandhena vartamānamanuvṛttipratyayakāraṇam । katham ? pratipiṇḍaṃ sāmānyāpekṣaṃ prabandhena jñānotpattāvabhyāsapratyayajanitācca saṃskārādatītajñānaprabandhapratyavekṣaṇād yadanugatamasti tat sāmānyamiti ।”)<PDhS>

II,268,13

atha sāmānyasya lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthaṃ paramaparañca dvividhaṃ sāmānyamityādiprakaraṇam । atra ca pūrvaṃ vibhāgasyābhidhānādaniyamajñāpanena kāryakāraṇabhāvāśaṅkāvyudāsaḥ sāmānyalakṣaṇavibhāgayoḥ, yathā dravyaṃ pṛthivyapteja ityādi prayojanamityupadarśayati । svaviṣayasarvagatamiti vipratipattivyudāsaḥ ।

II,268,17

tathā hi pare manyante sarvaṃ sāmānyaṃ sarvagatam । gotvamaśvapiṇḍeṣvapyasti, aśvatvañca gopiṇḍādiṣvapīti । anupalambhastu vyañjakābhāvāt । yatra ca vyañjakasadbhāvastatrābhivyaktiḥ, yathā gopiṇḍeṣu gotvasyāśvapiṇḍe 'śvatvasyeti ।

II,268,20 (VyV_II,268,20^1) (VyV_II,268,20^2)

taccāsat । gotvasyāśvādipiṇḍeṣu sadbhāve pramāṇābhāvād । vyavasthite hi sadbhāve 'bhivyañjakābhāvād anupalabdhiḥ kalpyate । atha sāmānyaṃ sarvaiḥ sambadhyate, vyāpakatvādākāśavaditya(sti)<?>〈tra kiṃ〉pramāṇam । tatra sarvaiḥ samavāye sādhye sādhyavikalamudāharaṇam, ākāśasya sarvatra samavāyābhāvāt । saṃyogitve tu sādhye sāmānyasya dravyarūpatāprasaṅgaḥ । na caitadyuktam । guṇakarmasu <II,269> samavetasyopalambhād । dravyasya ca dravya eva saṃyogo nānyatreti, tathā yutasiddhyabhāvācca । yutasiddhānāñca saṃyoga iti । atha sāmānyena sambandhamātraṃ sādhyate ? tatrāpi siddhasādhanam, svādhāreṇa saṃyuktasaṃyogasya sarvatra sadbhāvāt । tathā hi gotvādhāreṇa saṃyuktamākāśādi tena ca saṃyuktaṃ sarvamūrtamiti । evaṃ vyāpakatvamapi yadi sarvaiḥ saṃyogitvam, tadasiddham । pakṣe tadeva hi sarvagatatvamiti sādhyenāviśeṣa eva । tathā ākāśādervyāpakatve 'pi na sarvaiḥ sambandha ityanekāntaḥ । atha sarvaiḥ sambandhaḥ sādhyate sarvatra sannihitatvāditi hetunā ? tadapyasat । ākāśādestadbhāve guṇakarmādinā sambandhābhāvāt । na ca viśiṣṭasambandhānabhyupagame bhāvasya anyasānnidhyaṃ paśyāmaḥ । ataḥ svaviṣayasarvagatameva sāmānyam । gotvaṃ gopiṇḍeṣvevāśvatvamaśvapiṇḍeṣveva, tatraivopalambhāt ।

II,269,12 (VyV_II,269,12)

abhedātmakamanekavṛttīti lakṣaṇaṃ darśayati abhedātmakamekasvabhāvam । anekatra vṛttiryasya tadanekavṛttīti । ekatve satyanekatra vartamānatvāt sāmānyam; tathāpi avayavisaṃkhyādibhirvyabhicāraparihārārthaṃ nityatve satīti viśeṣaṇamarthād vyākhyeyam । tathāpi salilādiparamāṇurūpādayo nityāścānekatra vartante, tadarthamekatve satīti viśeṣaṇam । te tu anekatve satyanekatra vartante iti । tathāpi ekatve nityatve ca satyanekatra vartate samavāyaḥ, tadarthaṃ svavyatiriktayā vṛttyā vartamānatve satīti ca viśeṣaṇamadhyāhāryam ।

II,269,19 (VyV_II,269,19)

sarvamatraiva vākye labhyate adhyāhāro na kārya iti cānye । tathā hi na vidyate bhedo nānātvaṃ vināśaśca yasyeti tathoktam, tadevātmā svarūpamasyeti abhedātmakamekamavināśi ceti labhyate । anekatra vṛttiryasya iti bahuvrīhiṇā vṛttervṛttimato bhedā'pyupadarśita eva । tasmādekatve nityatve ca sati samavāyena anekatra vartamānatvāt sāmānyamitarasmād bhidyate ।

II,269,24 (VyV_II,269,24)

nanvāśrayāsiddhametallakṣaṇam, sāmānyasadbhāve pramāṇābhāvāt । yaccānugatajñānaṃ na tat sāmānyasattāṃ darśayati, kalpanājñānatvāt । tathā cānādivāsanāvaśādanugatajñānamutpadyate, na punarvāstavaṃ sāmānyamasti । taduktam

<II,270>

pararūpaṃ svarūpeṇa yayā saṃvriyate dhiyā /

ekārthapratibhāsinyā bhāvānnāśritya bhedinaḥ // <pra. vā. 3.67>

II,270,3 (VyV_II,270,3)

asyārthaḥ । bhedinaḥ parasparaṃ vyāvṛttātmāno bhāvāsteṣāṃ rūpaṃ bhinnam, svarūpeṇābhinnena saṃvriyate pracchādyate yayā dhiyā, kiṃ viśiṣṭayā ? ekārthapratibhāsinyeti । ekaścārthaḥ pratibhāsate 'syāṃ svagatākāra eva bāhyaḥ, tasyā nirviṣayatvāditi ।

tayā saṃvṛtanānātvāḥ saṃvṛtyā bhedinaḥ svayam /

abhedina ivābhānti bhāvā rūpeṇa kenacit // <pra. vā. 3.68>

II,270,9 (VyV_II,270,9_II,270,14)

asyārthaḥ । svayaṃ bhedino 'pi bhāvāstayā saṃvṛtyā saṃvṛtanānātvāḥ santaḥ abhedina ivābhānti, na paramārthataḥ । kathaṃ tarhi sāmānyamucyate ? tadāha

tadabhiprāyavaśāt sāmānyaṃ satprakīrtitam /

tadasat paramārthena yathā saṅkalpitaṃ tayā // <pra. vā. 1.71>

paramārthato 'sadapi sāmānyaṃ sat prakīrtitam / <pra. vā. ? ?>

II,270,14

tadabhiprāyavaśādekākārapratibhāsavaśāditi । na ca sāmānyam, vyaktīnāṃ vyāvṛttarūpatvādanyasya cāpratibhāsanādityāha

vyaktayo nānuyantyanyadanuyāyi na bhāsate /

jñānādavyatiriktañcet kathamarthāntaraṃ vrajet // <pra. vā. 3.70>

II,270,18 (VyV_II,270,18)

tasmād buddhireva tadanyavyatirekiṇaḥ padārthān āśrityotpadyamānā vikalpitā svavāsanāprakṛtimanuvidadhātīti bhinnameṣāṃ rūpaṃ tirodhāya abhinnamātmīyaṃ rūpamadhyavasyati saṃsṛjantī saṃdarśayati । sā ca ekasādhanasādhyatayā buddhivartināmeva bhāvānāṃ bahiriva parisphurantī sāmānyamityucyate । sā ca svavyatirikteṣu bhāveṣu bhavatīti viśeṣaviṣayetyucyate, na paramārthataḥ । tasmādanugatavyāvṛttasvarūpatvāt sāmānyaṃ viśeṣaśca, na tu bāhyā vivekinaḥ padārthāḥ । na ca teṣu vikalpavṛttiḥ kathaṃ teṣu bhavatīti ? parīkṣakāḥ khalvevaṃ vivecayanti jātyā, na tu vyavahartāraḥ, te tu svālambanāmeva buddhimanugatākārāṃ bahīrūpatayā manyamānā dṛśyavikalpāvarthāvekīkṛtya pravartante pratipādayanti ceti । na tu nityamekamanugataṃ viśeṣavyatiriktaṃ sāmānyaṃ pratibhāsata iti ।

<II,271>

II,271,1 (VyV_II,271,1_II,271,5)

punarapyuktam

śabdo 'rthāṃśakamāheti tatrānyāpoha ucyate /

ākāraḥ sa ca nārthe 'sti taṃ vadannarthabhākkatham // <pra. vā. 3.167 >

iti ।

II,271,5

vṛttyanupapatteśca na vāstavaṃ sāmānyamastīti । tathā caikatra vartamānaṃ sāmānyaṃ naikadeśena vartate, tadabhāvāt; na sarvātmanā, anyatra vṛttyabhāvaprasaṅgāt । tathā yenaiva rūpeṇaikatra vartate tenaiva anyatrāpītyabhyupagame sarvapiṇḍānāmekatāprasaṅgaḥ । atha svarūpāntareṇa, tarhi svarūpabhedāt tasya nānātvaṃ prasajyate । svabhāvāntaranivṛttau cānekatra vṛttitvaṃ virudhyata ityuktam । deśakālāvasthāviśeṣaviniyataikasaṃsargāvyavacchinnasvabhāvāntaravirahādanekatra vṛtterekasya na deśādiviśeṣavatā anyena yoga iti ।

II,271,12 (VyV_II,271,12)

tatra deśaviśeṣo nagarādiḥ, kālaviśeṣo vasantādiḥ, avasthāviśeṣo bālyādiḥ, teṣu viniyataḥ sarvātmanā pratiṣṭhito yathoktasvabhāvaścāsau ekaśca, tena saṃsargaḥ sambandhaḥ, tatsaṃsargeṇa avyavacchinnamakroḍīkṛtam uktasvabhāvāt svabhāvāntaram, tena viraho viyogaḥ, tadrahitatvāditi hetvarthaḥ । anekavṛtterekasyeti dharminirdeśaḥ, na deśādiviśeṣavatā anyena yoga iti sādhyadharmanirdeśaḥ, rūpādivaditi dṛṣṭāntaḥ । prayogaḥ punarevaṃ bhavati yasya yathoktasvabhāvāntaravirahaḥ, na tasya deśādiviśeṣavatā anyena yogaḥ, yathā rūpādiḥ । asti ca sāmānyāderasāviti viruddhopalabdhiḥ । yadi caikaṃ tena ca svarūpeṇa sarvaiḥ sambadhyeta sāmānyam sarvapiṇḍānāmekadeśakālāvasthāyogitāprasaṅgaḥ, taddeśādiviśeṣitapiṇḍavṛttisvarūpatvāt sāmānyasya । yadā caikasmin piṇḍe deśādiviśeṣite samupalabhyate, tadaivāśeṣasyāśrayaviśeṣitasyopalambhaḥ syāt, tasyaikarūpatvāditi । anekavṛttitvānabhyupagame ca rūpādivadekāśrayatvāt sāmānyarūpatā na syāditi ।

II,271,25 (VyV_II,271,25)

na ca sāmānyasya svabhāvāntaramasti yenānekavṛttitvaṃ syādityuktam । na ca sāmānyasya niyatāśrayeṇa sambandhe niyamaheturastīti । <II,272> tathā gotvaṃ sambadhyamānaṃ na gavā sambadhyate, gotvasambandhāt pūrvaṃ piṇḍasya tadrūpatvāsambhavāt । atha agavā sambadhyate, tarhi tasyāśvenāpi sambandhaḥ syāt, gotvābhisambandhāt pūrvam agorūpatāyāḥ sarvatra sādhāraṇatvāt । yatra ca gopiṇḍādirvartate na tatra gotvādisāmānyaṃ samavaitīti tadāśrayiṇā tu sambadhyata iti citram ।

yatrāsau vartate bhāvastena sambadhayate na tu /

taddeśinantu vyāpnoti kimapyetanmahādbhutam // <pra. vā. 1.155 >

II,272,9 (VyV_II,272,9)

tathā piṇḍe vrajati na sāmānyasya gamanamasti, niṣkriyatvāt । nāpyavasthānam, piṇḍasya tacchūnyatāprasaṅgāt । na bhāgena gamanamavasthānañca, niraṃśatvāt । nāpi paścādāgatya abhisambadhyate, pūrvaṃ tacchūnyasyānupalabdheḥ । taduktam

na yāti na ca tatrāsīdasti paścānna cāṃśavat /

jahāti pūrvaṃ nādhāramaho vyasanasantatiḥ // <pra. vā. 3.151>

II,272,16 (VyV_II,272,16)

tadetadasat । jātipradveṣāndhatayā pramāṇamārgaparibhraṣṭairabhihitamiti samādhīyate । tathā hi cakṣurādivyāpāreṇa anugatajñānasyābādhyamānasyopalabdheravaśyamanugataṃ nimittaṃ vācyam । na ca vāsanaiva nimittam, tasyāḥ pūrvameva pratiṣedhāt । yadi ca vāsanā viśiṣṭapratyayaheturbāhyā ceti, saṃjñābhedamātrameva syāt । bodhāntarbhāve tu bodharūpatayā tasyāḥ sarvatrāviśeṣād vikalpavaicitryaṃ na syāt, gopiṇḍadarśanād gavākāro vikalpo 'śvapiṇḍadarśanāccāśvādhyavasāyī ityādi । na ca deśādibhedenāpi abādhyamāno 'dhyavasāyo nirviṣayaḥ sambhavatīti “pararūpaṃ svarūpeṇa yayā saṃvriyata” <pra. vā. 1.69> ityapāstameva ।

II,272,25 (VyV_II,272,25^1_II,272,25^2) (VyV_II,272,25^3)

yaccedam “vyaktayo nānuyantyanyadanuyāyi na bhāsata” iti, asadetat, anugatajñānena tasya pratibhāsanāt । yathā hi svalakṣaṇaṃ vyāvṛttarūpatayā pratibhāsanād asti evam anugatasvarūpatayā pratibhāsanāt sāmānyamapyastīti । yadi ca vyāvṛttijñāne sāmānyasyāpratibhāsanād asattvam 〈syāt〉 ? <II,273> anugatajñāne 'pi svalakṣaṇasyāpratibhāsanād asattvam 〈eva syāt〉 । tasmād yathā abādhyamānajñāne nīlādeḥ pratibhāsanāt sattvam, evamanugatajñāne pratibhāsanāt sāmānyasyāpi sattvamabhyupagantavyam । vṛttivikalpāderbādhakasyāpramāṇatvāditi । tathā hi vṛttyanupapatterasattvamiti nedaṃ svatantrasādhanam, anekāntāt । svatantre hi rūpādīnāṃ sattvamanupapadyamānavṛttitvañceti । evaṃ parapakṣe 'nupapadyamānavṛttitve 'pi ākāśādīnāṃ sattvamiti । svarūpāsiddhaśca, vṛtteḥ samavāyasya sattvāt । ekadeśena sarvātmanā ca na vartata iti ayukto viśeṣapratiṣedhaḥ, prakārāntarasyāsambhavāt । abhinnasvarūpatvācca sāmānyasya na tatra ekadeśasarvaśabdayoḥ pravṛttiḥ, tayorbhinneṣveva pravṛttidarśanāt । samavāyena ca vartate sāmānyam, naikadeśena svarūpeṇa vā, tasya ekadeśasya svarūpasya cāvṛttirūpatvāditi । yadeva caikasmin piṇḍe svarūpaṃ sāmānyasya tadeva piṇḍāntare 'pi, anugatajñānajanakatvasya sarvatra sambhavāt । tadāha ekadvibahuṣu piṇḍeṣvātmasvarūpānuvṛttidarśanāt svapratyayakāraṇamiti । sāmānyasyātmasvarūpamanuvṛttamabhinnam, ato 'nuvṛttipratyayasyānugatajñānasya kāraṇamiti ।

II,273,16 (VyV_II,273,16)

na ca sāmānyasyābhede padārthānāṃ tathābhāvaḥ, tato 'nyatvāt । ata eva naikasmin deśādiviśeṣite piṇḍe sāmānyasyopalambhād aśeṣaviśeṣitasyāpyupalambhaprasaṅgaḥ, teṣāmaniyatadigdeśasambandhitvenopalambhābhāvāt । yathaiva ca krameṇa viśeṣā upalabhyante tathaiva tadviśeṣitaṃ sāmānyamapīti । yadā hi pa(ṇya)<?>〈ñca〉 purāvasthitagopiṇḍānāṃ vasantasamaye bālādyavasthāviśeṣitānāmupalambhastadā tadviśeṣitaṃ sāmānyamupalabhyate anyadā tvanyairviśeṣitamiti piṇḍeṣvanugatajñānajanakatvaṃ sāmānyasya sarvatrāvyabhicārisvarūpam । tasmādabhedātmakamanekavṛtti ca sāmānyaṃ pratyakṣeṇopalambhād abhyupagantavyam । yathā hi rūpamekameva ekatra vartamānaṃ pratyakṣeṇopalabdhaṃ tadvadekaṃ sāmānyamanekatreti ।

II,273,26 (VyV_II,273,26)

yaccedaṃ deśādiviśeṣitasvabhāvād anekavṛtterekasya na deśādiviśeṣavatā anyena yoga ityuktam, tatra vyarthaviśeṣaṇatā hetordharmiṇaśca । tathā hi ekasaṃsargāvyavacchinnasvabhāvāntaravirahānna sāmānyasya viśeṣāntareṇa <II,274> yoga iti pratiṣedhe sādhye vyabhicārābhāvāt sādhyasādhanayordeśādiviśeṣaṇamanarthakam, vyavacchedyasadbhāve hi viśeṣaṇasyārthavattopapatteḥ ।

II,274,3 (VyV_II,274,3)

atha yathoktasvabhāvāntaravirahe kathamanyayogaḥ sāmānyādeḥ, anyayoge vā kathaṃ yathoktasvabhāvāntaravirahaḥ ? tayoranyatra rūpādau pratibandhasiddhiriti cet, na, vyabhicārāt । tathā hi rūpāśrayasya rūpasaṃsargāvyavacchinnasvabhāvāntaravirahe 'pi rasādibhiryogo dṛṣṭaḥ; tadvat sāmānyasyāpyāśrayāntareṇa yogaḥ kena vāryate, rūpāśrayavat sāmānye 'pi yathoktasvabhāvāntarāsattvasyāviśeṣāditi । asti ca rūpasyāśrayo dravyamityuktam ।

II,274,9 (VyV_II,274,9)

athaikatvāt sāmānyasya anekatra samavāyaḥ pratiṣidhyate ? tarhi yadanekatra samavetam tadanekamevetyabhyupagame hetorvyatirekāvyabhicāreṇaiva gamakatvād ekatra samavetānāṃ rūpādīnāmekatā prasajyeta, na caitadasti । atha ekatvādekatraiva samavāyaḥ sādhyate ? tadapyanaikāntikam । ākāśāderekatve 'pyekatraiva samavāyābhāvāt । yadyanekatra samavāyādanekatvaprasaṅgo 'bhidhīyeta, tathāpi yadekaṃ tadekatra samavetamiti vyatirekābhāvaḥ, satyapi ākāśādāvekatve tadabhāvāt । ekatra samavāyādekatvam ityetadapi rūpaśabdādibhiranaikāntikam । ekatvasya sāmānyaviśeṣarūpatvāt tasmin sādhye hetoranvayavyatirekābhāvādagamakatvam । evaṃ nirviśeṣaṇasya hetorantaraḥ sādhyasādhanabhāvaprakāro nirastaḥ । tathā saviśeṣaṇasyāpi hetorākāśādinānaikāntikatvam, tasya hi deśādiviśeṣavatā anyena yoge 'pi tathoktasvabhāvāntaravirahopalabdheḥ ।

II,274,20 (VyV_II,274,20^1) (VyV_II,274,20^2)

yaccedaṃ pradīpaprabhāyā deśādiviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭāyā na deśādiviśeṣavatā anyena yoga ityudāharaṇam, tatrāpi utpatterūrdhvamavayavakriyākrameṇa vināśābhyupagamād anekakālavyavadhāne deśādiviśeṣavatā anyenāpi yogaḥ sambhavatyeva । na ca pradīpaprabhāyāṃ sādhyasādhanasadbhāve 'pi hetorvyabhicāropadarśanād gamakatvam । tathā sāmānyasya svabhāvāntaraviraho 'siddhaḥ, tadādhārāntarasya tadviśeṣakatvena tatsvabhāvāntaratvāt । pratīyate cādhārādheyayorviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ, yathā saddravyam, dravyasya satteti । tasmāt svabhāvāntaraviraho 'pi sādhya eveti । tathānekavṛtterekasya na deśādiviśeṣa〈va〉tā <II,275> anyena yoga iti prasaṅganirdeśe svavacanavirodhaḥ । tathā hi anyayogapratiṣedhe na anekavṛttitvaṃ bhavatīti । atha sāmānyādiparyāyo 'yamanekatra vṛttiriti । tathāpyanekavṛtti〈tva〉pratiṣedho 'nupapannaḥ, sāmānyasva nityatvaikatve satyanekavṛttitvalakṣaṇatvāt । pratyakṣeṇa ca sāmānyasya anekavṛttitvaprasiddheḥ, tena bādhyatvādanumānamapramāṇam । tathā hi ekadvibahuṣu piṇḍeṣvakṣavyāpārādanugatajñānamutpadyamānaṃ dṛṣṭam । na cedaṃ bhrāntam, pratyakṣāgamasaṃvādena visaṃvādanivṛttau tadvyāptasya bhrāntatvasya nivṛtteriti ।

II,275,8 (VyV_II,275,8_II,275,12)

na ca apohādevānugatajñānam, tasya vyāvṛttirūpatāyāmavastutvenājanakatvāt, janakatve vā tasya arthakriyākāritvāt vastutvaprasaṅgaḥ । atha vyāvṛttādanyā vyāvṛttirneṣyate ? tarhi teṣāṃ parasparavyāvṛttasvarūpatayā anugatajñānajanakatvaṃ na syāt ।

II,275,12

yaccedam agovyāvṛttirgotvam ityuktam, tatra gavāṃ svarūpapratipattimantareṇa tato 'nyeṣāmagorūpatāyāmaprasiddhiḥ, tadaprasiddhau ca na gavāṃ svarūpapratipattirityanyonyāśrayatvaṃ syāt । yadi caikasmād gopiṇḍādanyeṣāmagorūpatā tarhi gopiṇḍānāmapyanyeṣāmagorūpatāprasaṅgaḥ, teṣāmapyekasmād gopiṇḍādanyatvāt ।

II,275,17 (VyV_II,275,17)

atha sarvasmād gopiṇḍādanyeṣāmagotvam, tadasat, vargīkaraṇanimittāsambhave sarveṣāṃ gopiṇḍanāmapratipattau tato 'nyeṣāṃ pratipattumaśakyatvāt । yeṣāñca anugatamabhinnaṃ nimittamasti teṣāṃ gosvarūpaprasiddhau tato 'nyavyāvṛttiḥ pratīyata eva । atha arthakriyāsāmānyādanuvṛttipratyaya iti cet, na, arthakriyāṇāmapi parasparaṃ vyāvṛttatayā anugatajñānājanakatvāt । atha arthakriyāṇāmanugatamabhinnaṃ nimittamupagrāhakamiṣyeta, tadeva tarhi sāmānyam ।

II,275,24 (VyV_II,275,24_II,276,1)

kā ceyamarthakriyā yatsāmyādanugatajñānamiti vācyam । yadi vāhādirūpā ? sā ca manuṣyādāvapi sambhavatīti tatrāpi gaurgaurityanugatajñānaprasaṅgaḥ । na ca pakṣe sarvatraitadastītyanugatajñānābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ ।

<II,276>

II,276,1

atha jñānamevānugatavyāvṛttākāraṃ sāmānyamiti cet, so 'yam “aśvārūḍhasya vismṛto 'śvaḥ” iti nyāyaḥ, na hyanugatanimittaṃ vinā anugatajñānaṃ sambhavati, vāsanādernimittasya pratiṣedhāt ।

II,276,4 (VyV_II,276,4)

yadapīdaṃ sāmānyasyādhāre vrajati, gamane kriyāvattvam, avasthāne cānādhāratvamiti । tadasat । bādhakopapattau gamanapratyayasya bhāktatvāt । tathā ca mūrtatvena kriyāvattvaṃ vyāptam, tacca sāmānyādibhyo vyāvartamānaṃ svavyāptaṃ kriyāvattvaṃ gṛhītvā vyāvartata iti niṣkriyaṃ sāmānyādi, mūrtatve satyeva anvayavyatirekābhyāmartheṣu kriyopalabdheḥ । saiva yogyatā, tadabhāvāccākāśādau kriyābhāvo na vibhutvapratibandhāt, tadabhāve hi guṇakarmādāvapi kriyāvattvaprasaṅgāt । yadi ca kasyacit sāmānyādhārasya gamanāt sāmānyasyāpi gamanam, tarhi tasyāvasthāne 'vasthānañceti “na gacchennāpi tiṣṭhet” iti duruddharaṃ vyasanamāpadyeta । tasmāt saṃyogavibhāgaikārthasamavāyād ādhāragataṃ gamanamādheye 'pyāropya pratipadyate sāmānyaṃ gacchati iti ।

II,276,14 (VyV_II,276,14_II,276,22)

yaccedam “na yāti na ca tatrāsīdasti paścānna cāṃśavat” ityuktam, tatsāmānyasvarūpopavarṇanam, na tasya pratiṣedhaparam । dravyasvarūpānupalambhena sāmānyasyāsattve sarvasyāpyasattvaṃ syāt, taditarāsattvasya sarvatrāviśeṣāt । sāmānyañca viśeṣeṣvanuvartamānaṃ pratyakṣeṇaiva prasiddhamiti tasyānupalambho 'siddhaḥ । yadi ca asattvaṃ sāmānyasya, kathaṃ svalakṣaṇaviṣayaṃ pratyakṣaṃ sāmānyaviṣayamanumānamiti syāt । atha

atadrūpaparāyattavastumātraprakāśanāt /

sāmānyaṃ saditi proktaṃ liṅgabhedāpratiṣṭhiteḥ // <dharmakītiḥ ?>

iti ।

II,276,22

ayamasyārthaḥ, dāhapākādisamarthāgnivyatirekiṇo jalādayo 'tadrūpāḥ, tebhyo vyāvṛttasya tārṇapārṇādiviśeṣarahitasyāgnimātrasya jñāpanāt sāmānyaviṣayo dhūmaḥ, tathā dhūmajñānamapi adhūmavyāvṛttatārṇādiviśeṣarahitadhūmamātraviṣayamiti ।

II,276,26 (VyV_II,276,26)

naitadyuktam । sāmānyānabhyupagame mātrābhidhānasya arthāsambhavāt । na cāpoha eva mātrābhidhānasyārthaḥ, tasya avastutvenājanakatvāt । vastutve ca <II,277> vāstavameva sāmānyamabhyupagatamiti kaḥ pratikūlo 'nukūlamācaratīti ? na cāgnivyaktīnāṃ sāmarthyam, tadgrāhakāvinābhāvasyaivāprasiddheḥ । na ca dhūmopalambhādagnisāmastyapratipattirdṛṣṭeti । atha tārṇādīnāmanyatamo viśeṣo mātrābhidhānaviṣayaḥ ? tarhi kathaṃ sāmānyaviṣayamanumānam । na cāgnivyaktiṣu viśiṣṭārthakriyākāritayā samānā buddhiḥ, kriyāṇāmapi parasparaṃ vyāvṛttatvādityuktanyāyāt । etena yaduktam

liṅgaliṅgidhiyoreva pāramparyeṇa vastuni /

pratibandhāt tadābhāsaśūnyayorapyavañcanam // <pra. vā. 2.82>

ityetadapāstaṃ bhavatīti । tayordvayoḥ sāmānyābhāve pāramparyeṇāpi vastupratibandhābhāvāt ।

II,277,11 (VyV_II,277,11)

na ca adhūmavyāvṛttākārād vikalpād anagnivyāvṛttākāro vikalpaḥ, tayoravinābhāvasyāprasiddheḥ । agnipratipattimantareṇānagnayo na pratīyante, tadapratipattau nāgnipratipattiritaretarāśrayatvaprasaṅgāt । na ca kāryatvena dhūmasya gamakatvamityuktaṃ vyāptisamarthanāvasare । tasmāt sāmānyavatāmavinābhāvaprasiddheranumānamicchatā avaśyaṃ sāmānyamabhyupagantavyam । anyathā hi vāstavasāmānyaṃ vinā bhāvasyāprasiddhau saṅketāpratipatteśca nānumānaśabdayoḥ pramāṇatā syāditi । asti ca tayoḥ prāmāṇyam । tasmādarthapratipattau pravartamānasya arthakriyāsaṃvādena visaṃvādinivṛttau tadvyāptasya bhrāntatvasya nivṛttirityuktaṃ pūrvam । ataḥ svātmarūpānuvṛttipratyayakāraṇamiti ।

II,277,21 (VyV_II,277,21)

saṅgrahavākyasya vivaraṇamāha svarūpābhedenaikarūpeṇādhāreṣu śābaleyādipiṇḍeṣu prabandhenānuparameṇa pūrvapiṇḍāparityāgena samavāyavṛttyā vartamānamanuvṛttibuddhikāraṇamiti । ekadvibahuṣvityasya vivaraṇamādhāreṣviti । abhedātmakapadasya tu svarūpābhedeneti । katham ityavyutpannapraśnaḥ, viparyastākṣepo vā । tathā caikapiṇḍopalambhakāle nānugataṃ sāmānyaṃ pratibhāti । dvitīyapiṇḍopalambhakāle 'pi prathamapiṇḍasyāgrahaṇādanugatajñānābhāva eva । yatrāpi ekaṃ jñānamanekapiṇḍālambanam, tatrāpyanugajñānasyānupalambha eva ityākṣepe sati pratisamādhānamāha pratipiṇḍaṃ sāmānyāpekṣamityādi ।

<II,278>

II,278,1 (VyV_II,278,1)

piṇḍaṃ piṇḍaṃ 〈prati〉 prabandhena sātatyena jñānānāmutpattiḥ, tasyāñca satyāṃ pūrvapūrvānubhavajanitasaṃskārāpekṣa uttarottarapratyayo 'bhyāsaḥ, tena janitaḥ saṃskāraḥ, tasmāccātītajñānaprabandhapratyavekṣaṇaṃ bhavati । atītaścāsau jñānaprabandhaśca, tasmin pratyavekṣaṇaṃ smaraṇaṃ bhavati । jñāyata iti jñānam, jñaptiśca jñānam ityubhayaviṣayaṃ smaraṇaṃ bhavatīti । etat sadṛśo mayā prāgupalabdha ityevaṃ smaraṇāt samanugataṃ yadastīti jñāyate, tat sāmānyām iti । tatsadṛśo 'yamiti pratyabhijñānācca yat tatsādṛśyaṃ bhinneṣvabhinnapratyayajanakam tatsāmānyamiti vyavasthitam ।

II,278,9 (VyV_II,278,9_II,278,15)

(“tatra sattā paraṃ sāmānyamanuvṛttipratyayakāraṇameva । yathā paraspaviśiṣṭeṣu carmavastrakambalādiṣvekasmānnīladravyābhisambandhād nīlaṃ nīlamiti pratyayānuvṛttiḥ, tathā parasparaviśiṣṭeṣu dravyaguṇakarmasvaviśiṣṭā satsaditi pratyayānuvṛttiḥ, sā cārthāntarād bhavitumarhatīti yat tadarthāntaraṃ sā satteti siddhā । sattānusambandhāt satsaditi pratyayānuvṛttiḥ, tasmāt sā sāmānyameva ।”)<PDhS>

II,278,15

bhedaṃ nirūpayati tatra sattā paraṃ sāmānyam । atra ca mahāviṣayatvādityuktameva sādhanam । sā tu sattā sāmānyameva । kutaḥ ? yato 'nuvṛttipratyayasyaiva kāraṇam । yadyapi abhāvādibhyo vyāvṛttijñānasyāpi hetuḥ, tathāpi sāmānyavatsu anuvṛttāmeva buddhiṃ janayati, na vyāvṛttām । ataḥ sāmānyameveti ।

II,278,20 (VyV_II,278,20^1) (VyV_II,278,20^2_II,279,21)

tatra sāmānyamātrasya sadbhāve vyavasthāpite vispaṣṭārthaṃ sattāyāḥ sadbhāvānumānamāha; yadvā pūrvaṃ pratyakṣamuktamidānīmanumānamucyate । tatra vyāptisamarthanārthaṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ vyācaṣṭe, yathā parasparaviśiṣṭeṣu vyāvṛtteṣu carmavastrakambalādiṣu anyasmādarthāntarabhūtād nīladravyasambandhānnīlaṃ nīlamiti pratyayānuvṛttiḥ tathā parasparaviśiṣṭe dravyaguṇakarmasu aviśiṣṭā sat saditi pratyayānuvṛttiriti dārṣṭāntikanirūpaṇam । sā ca pratyayānuvṛttirarthāntarasambandhād bhavitumarhati, yattadarthāntaraṃ sā satteti siddhā । sattāsambandhāt <II,279> satsaditi pratyayānuvṛttiḥ, tasmāt sāmānyameva । prayogastu dravyaguṇakarmasu satsaditi pratyayaḥ, viśeṣyavyatiriktānugatanimittanibandhanaḥ, bhinneṣvanugatapratyayāt, kambalādiṣu nīladravyasambandhānnīlaṃ nīlamiti jñānavat । sāmānyena ca viśeṣyavyatiriktānugatanimittanibandhanatve sādhye na pācakādijñānairvyabhicāraḥ, teṣāmapi sapakṣatvāt । tathā hi pācaka iti jñāne pacikriyā nimittam, tadabhijñatā vā, tatsadbhāve kriyoparame 'pi pācaka iti vyavahārāt । evaṃ daṇḍīti jñāne daṇḍo nimittam, śukla iti jñāne ca guṇo nimittamiti sarvatra vyatiriktameva nimittam । daṇḍādestu parasparaṃ vilakṣaṇatvād anugatajñānotpattau ekamabhinnaṃ nimittamupagrāhakamabhyupagantavyam । anyathā hyanugatajñānājanakatvameva syāt । ato daṇḍeṣu daṇḍatvam, śuklādiṣu ca tatsāmānyamiti vācyam ।

II,279,12

yaccedaṃ sāmānyaṃ sāmānyamityanugatajñānam atrāpyekatve nityatve satyanekatra samavāyo nimittam । evaṃ sarvatra nimittāntaramabhyūhyam ।

II,279,14

(“aparaṃ dravyatvaguṇatvakarmatvādi anuvṛttivyāvṛttihetutvāt sāmānyaṃ viśeṣaśca bhavati । tatra dravyatvaṃ parasparaviśiṣṭeṣu pṛthivyādiṣvanuvṛttihetutvāt sāmānyam, guṇakarmabhyo vyāvṛttihetutvād viśeṣaḥ । tathā guṇatvaṃ parasparaviśiṣṭeṣu rūpādiṣvanuvṛttihetutvāt sāmānyam, dravyakarmabhyo vyāvṛttihetutvād viśeṣaḥ । tathā karmatvaṃ parasparaviśiṣṭeṣūtkṣepaṇādiṣvanuvṛttipratyayahetutvāt sāmānyaṃ dravyaguṇebhyo vyāvṛttihetutvād viśeṣaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,279,21

(“evaṃ pṛthivītvarūpatvotkṣepaṇatvagotvaghaṭatvapaṭatvādīnāmapi prāṇyaprāṇigatānāmanuvṛttihetutvāt sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvaḥ siddhaḥ । etāni tu dravyatvādīni prabhūtaviṣayatvāt prādhānyena sāmānyāni, svāśrayaviśeṣakatvād bhaktyā viśeṣākhyānīti ।”)<PDhS>

II,279,25 (VyV_II,279,25)

aparaṃ dravyatvaguṇatvakarmatvādi ityādipadena pṛthivītvādergrahaṇam । anuvṛttivyāvṛttipratyayahetutvāt sāmānyaṃ viśeṣaśca bhavatīti tadevāha tatra <II,280> dravyatvaṃ parasparaviśiṣṭeṣu vyāvṛttasvarūpeṣu pṛthivyādiṣvanuvṛttipratyayahetutvāt sāmānyam, guṇakarmabhyo vyāvṛttipratyayahetutvād viśeṣaḥ । yathā dravyatvam tathā guṇatvamapi parasparaviśiṣṭeṣu rūpādiṣvanuvṛttipratyayahetutvāt sāmānyaṃ dravyakarmabhyo vyāvṛtti〈pratyaya〉hetutvād viśeṣaḥ । tathā karmatvaṃ parasparaviśiṣṭeṣūtkṣepaṇādiṣvanuvṛtti〈pratyaya〉hetutvāt sāmānyam, dravyaguṇebhyo vyāvṛtti〈pratyaya〉hetutvādviśeṣaḥ । evaṃ pṛthivītvarūpatvotkṣepaṇatvagotvaghaṭatvapaṭatvādīnāmapi prāṇyaprāṇigatānāmanuvṛttivyāvṛtti〈pratyaya〉hetutvāt sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvaḥ siddha ityatideśaḥ । prāṇasambandhini piṇḍe gatāni gotvāśvatvādīni, aprāṇigatāni pṛthivītvādīni prāṇaśūnyādhāragatāni, svabhede 'nuvṛttipratyayahetutvād bhedāntarād vyāvṛttipratyayahetutvācca 〈teṣāṃ〉 sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvaḥ siddha iti ।

II,280,12 (VyV_II,280,12)

na caikasya vastuno dvairūpyānupalabdheḥ kathaṃ tadeva sāmānyaṃ viśeṣaśceti । athaikamatra pāramārthikam, anyaccopacaritamityavirodhaḥ । tatra kiṃ mukhyavṛttyā sāmānyāni, viśeṣā vetyāha etāni dravyatvādīni prabhūtaviṣayatvāt prādhānyena mukhyavṛttyā sāmānyāni । na hi viśeṣāṇāṃ prabhūtaviṣayatvaṃ sambhavati, ekaikadravyavṛttitvāt । svāśrayaviśeṣakatvād bhaktyā upacāreṇa viśeṣākhyānīti । vyāvṛttipratyayajanakatvaṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ svarūpam, tasyehāpyupalabdherupacāraḥ pravartata eva । tathā hi dravyatvādi sāmānyaṃ svāśrayamāśrayāntarād vyāvṛttaṃ viśinaṣṭi vyāvartayatīti ityato viśeṣākhyāmapi labhate ।

II,280,20 (VyV_II,280,20_II,280,26)

(“lakṣaṇabhedādeṣāṃ dravyaguṇakarmabhyaḥ padārthāntaratvaṃ siddham । ata eva ca nityatvam । dravyādiṣu vṛttiniyamāt pratyayabhedācca parasparataścānyatvam । pratyekaṃ svāśrayeṣu lakṣaṇāviśeṣād viśeṣalakṣaṇābhāvāccaikatvam । yadyapyaparicchinnadeśāni sāmānyāni bhavanti, tathāpyupalakṣaṇaniyamāt kāraṇasāmagrīniyamācca svaviṣayasarvagatāni । antarāle ca saṃyogasamavāyavṛttyabhāvādavyapadeśyānīti ।”)<PDhS>

II,280,26

atha dravyatvādīni dravyaguṇakarmabhyo 'rthāntaram svarūpāṇi vā ityāha lakṣaṇabhedādeṣāṃ dravyaguṇakarmabhyaḥ padārthāntaratvaṃ siddham । taccoktamabhedātmaka<II,281>manekavṛttīti padena । ata eva ca nityatvam । yata eva dravyādibhyaḥ padārthāntaratvam, ata eva ca nityatvam । dravyaguṇakarmātmakasya bhāvasyānityatvopalabdheḥ ।

II,281,4 (VyV_II,281,4)

nanu cānutpattimattvena nityatvam, na dravyādibhyaḥ padārthāntaratvena, sāmānyāditrayasyāpi nityatvena sādhyatvāt । naitadevam । yato dravyādibhyo vibhinnasvarūpasambandhitvena pratibhāsanād arthāntaratvam, ata eva ca nityatvam, utpattivināśakāraṇāsambhavāt । tathā hi sāmānyasyotpattikāraṇaṃ nāsti, tadādhārāṇāṃ yugapadasambhavena, samavāyikāraṇābhāvādityevaṃ nirṇītaṃ padārthasaṅkare ।

II,281,10 (VyV_II,281,10)

athaikameva sāmānyaṃ sattālakṣaṇamupādhibhedād bhinnapratyayasampādakamityetasya nirāsārthamāha dravyādiṣu vṛttiniyamāt pratyayabhedācca parasparataścānyatvamiti । (e)<?>〈dravye〉ṣveva dravyatvam, guṇeṣveva guṇatvamityādivṛttiniyamaḥ । pratyayabhedastu dravyeṣveva dravyaṃ dravyamiti dravyatvavaśājjñānam, guṇeṣu ca guṇatvayogād guṇo guṇa ityādi । tasmāt pratyayabhedād dravyādiṣu vṛttiniyamācca parasparato 'pyanyatvam । anyathā hi sarvapadārtheṣvekatvāt sāmānyasya vṛttiniyamaḥ pratyayabhedaśca na syāt ।

II,281,17 (VyV_II,281,17)

athāstu parasparato 'nyatvam, tathāpi svāśrayeṣu dravyamiti dravyatvavaśājjñānaṃ guṇeṣu ca guṇa ityādi yasmāt tat kimekamanekaṃ vetyāśaṅkānirāsāyāha pratyekaṃ svāśrayeṣvekaṃ dravyatvam, guṇeṣvekaṃ guṇatvam, ityevaṃ śeṣeṣvapīti । kuta etat ? lakṣaṇāviśeṣāt, anugatasvarūpāviśeṣāt । yad vā lakṣyate 'neneti vā lakṣaṇam, dravyaṃ dravyamityādyanugatajñānam, tasya aviśeṣā〈d〉 eva dravyeṣu dravyatvam, guṇeṣu guṇatvamanyathā hya〈na〉nugatajñānameva syāt ।

II,281,23 (VyV_II,281,23)

atha rūpabhedānāmanekatve 'pi rūpaṃ rūpamiti jñānamasti । satyametat । nīlādijñānasya bhedavyavasthāpakasyopapatteḥ । na caivamatra bhedavyavasthāpakaṃ pramāṇamastītyāha viśeṣalakṣaṇābhāvāccaikatvamiti । athaikasminneva deśe samutpadyamānasya ghaṭādeḥ pratiniyatasāmānyasambandhe heturvācyaḥ, anyathā <II,282> hyaniyatadeśatvāt sāmānyānāṃ niyatena dharmiṇā sambandho na syādityāha yadyapi aparicchinnadeśāni sāmānyāni, tathāpi upalakṣaṇaniyamāt kāraṇasāmagrīniyamācca svaviṣayasarvagatānīti । upalakṣyate 'nenetyupalakṣaṇamanugatajñānameva । tathā hi dravyaṃ dravyamityanugataṃ jñānaṃ dravyeṣveva, na guṇādau, ataḥ svaviṣayasarvagatameva dravyatvam, viṣayāntare tatsadbhāve pramāṇābhāvāt । evaṃ guṇatvādāvapīti । upalakṣaṇaṃ sāmānyābhivyañjakaṃ vā tanniyamāt svaviṣayasarvagatam । tathā hi sāsnādyupalakṣitapiṇḍasya gotvenābhisambandhaḥ, kesarādyupalakṣitasyāśvatvenābhisambandha ityevaṃ sarvatra niyataṃ sad vyañjakamabhyūhyam ।

II,282,9 (VyV_II,282,9)

athāstu vyañjakaniyamāt svaviṣaya evopalambhāt svaviṣayasarvagatatvamatra kāraṇaṃ vācyam, niyāmakābhāve niyatāśrayasambandhasyaivābhāvaprasaṅgādityāha kārakasāmagrīniyamācca svaviṣayasarvagatamiti । tathā hi gotvajātisambandhopabhogitvaprāpakādṛṣṭopalakṣitasāmagrīsampādito gopiṇḍo nāśvādi itaraḥ, tanniyamāt sa eva gotvenābhisambadhyate nānyaḥ, tathā aśvatvajātisambandhopabhogaprāpakādṛṣṭopalakṣitasāmagrījanyatvād aśvapiṇḍo 'śvatvenābhisambadhyata iti । evamanyatrā'pīti । ato yaduktaṃ “yatrāsau vartate bhāvastena sambadhyate na tu” ityādi, tadapāstam । niyatāśrayasamavetasyaivopalambhasiddhau । niyamakāraṇasyānabhidhānāt ।

II,282,18 (VyV_II,282,18_II,282,22)

yaccedaṃ kiṃ gaurgotvenābhisambadhyate athāgauriti codyam, tanna pratisamādhānārham, niṣṭhāsambandhayorekakālatvāditi । svakāraṇaiḥ sattādibhiśca piṇḍasyābhisambandha evātmalābhaḥ, na pūrvaṃ tasya gorūpatā'gorūpatā vā, tatsattvasyaivāsambhavāt ।

II,282,22

atha yayā maṇimantrauṣadhādīni viśiṣṭārthakriyāsampādanasamarthāni svakāraṇādutpannāni evaṃ gopiṇḍā gauritijñānotpādanasamarthāḥ svakāraṇādevotpannā na aśvādijñānamutpādayantīti cet, tarhi yat tat sāmarthyaṃ yena satā gaurityanugatajñānamutpādayanti, tad yadyarthāntaraṃ saṃjñābhedamātram । avyatireke tvanugatajñānābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ । tasmādanugatasya vastunaḥ pratyakṣeṇa pratibhāsanāt sāmānyanirākaraṇe sarvaṃ dūṣaṇamasādhanameveti ।

<II,283>

II,283,1 (VyV_II,283,1)

atha svaviṣayasarvagatatve gopiṇḍayorantarāle 'pi sāmānyamupalabhyeta, na caitatta(t)<?>〈dasti〉 tasmāt kathaṃ svaviṣayasarvagatamityāśaṅkyāha antarāle ca saṃyogasamavāyavṛttyabhāvād avyapadeśyānīti । saṃyuktasamavāyena gotvādisāmānyasyopalambhād gotvamiti vyapadeśo na cāsāvihāsti, ato 'vyapadeśyānīti । tathā kimidamantarālaṃ nāma yatra sāmānyasyopalambhaprasaṅgaścodyate ? yadi mūrtadravyābhāvaḥ ? na tatra gotvādisāmānyam, abhāvatvādeva । atha śabdānumeyamatīndriyamākāśam, antarālāvasthitaṃ vā ghaṭādi dravyam, tatrāpi na gotvādeḥ samavāye pramāṇamastītyanupalambho ghaṭata ityalam ।

<iti śrīvyomaśivācāryaviracitāyāṃ padārthasaṅgrahaṭīkāyāṃ sāmānyapadārthaḥ>

viśeṣapadārthanirūpaṇam

II,283,11 (VyV_II,283,11_II,284,6^1)

(“anteṣu bhavā antyāḥ, svāśrayaviśeṣakatvādviśeṣāḥ । vināśārambharahiteṣu nityadravyeṣvaṇvākāśakāladigātmamanassu pratidravyamekaikaśo vartamānā atyantavyāvṛttibuddhihetavaḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,283,14

(“yathā asmadādīnāṃ gavādiṣvaśvādibhyastulyākṛtiguṇakriyāvayavasaṃyoganimittā pratyayavyāvṛttirdṛṣṭā, gauḥ śuklaḥ śīghragatiḥ pīnakakudmān mahāghaṇṭa iti । tathā asmadviśiṣṭānāṃ yogināṃ nityeṣu tulyākṛtiguṇakriyeṣu paramāṇuṣu muktātmamanassu ca anyanimittāsambhavād yebhyo nimittebhyaḥ pratyādhāraṃ vilakṣaṇo 'yaṃ vilakṣaṇo 'yamiti pratyayavyāvṛttiḥ, deśakālaviprakarṣe ca paramāṇau sa evāyamiti pratyabhijñānañca bhavati, te 'ntyā viśeṣāḥ ।”)<PDhS>

II,283,21

(“yadi punarantyaviśeṣamantareṇa yogināṃ yogajāddharmāt pratyayavyāvṛttiḥ pratyabhijñānañca syāt tataḥ kiṃ syāt, naivaṃ bhavati । yathā (ca )〈cā〉yogajā ddharmādaśukle śuklapratyayaḥ sañjāyate, atyantādṛṣṭe ca pratyabhijñānam, yadi syānmithyā bhavet । tathehāpyantyaviśeṣamantareṇa yogināṃ na yogajāddharmāt pratyayavyāvṛttiḥ pratyabhijñānaṃ vā bhavitumarhati ।”)<PDhS>

<II,284>

II,284,1

(“athāntyaviśeṣeṣviva paramāṇuṣu kasmānna svataḥ pratyayavyāvṛttiḥ kalpayata iti cet, na, tādātmyāt । iha atadātmakeṣvanyanimittaḥ pratyayo bhavati, yathā ghaṭādiṣu pradīpāt, na tu pradīpe pradīpāntarāt । yathā gavāśvamāṃsādīnāṃ svata evāśucitvaṃ tadyogādanyeṣām, tathehāpi tādātmyādantyaviśeṣeṣu svata eva pratyayavyāvṛttiḥ tadyogāt paramāṇvādiṣviti ।”)<PDhS>

II,284,6 (VyV_II,284,6^2)

viśeṣāṇāṃ parīkṣārthamāha anteṣu bhavā antyāḥ svāśrayaviśeṣakatvād viśeṣā iti । utpattivināśayorante vyavasthitatvād antaśabdavācyāni nityadravyāṇīti । tathā hi paramāṇūn avadhiṃ kṛtvā dvyaṇukādikāryasyotpattiḥ, tathā pṛthivyādīnāmapi tāvadutpādo yāvadākāśādīti pāṭhāpekṣayā tasyāpyantaśabdavācyatvam । evaṃ vināśānte vyavasthānaṃ paramāṇvādīnām । tathā ca tāvad dravyaṃ vinaśyati yāvat paramāṇavaḥ, pāṭhāpekṣayā pṛthivyādīnāmapyākāśādikaṃ yāvad vināśa iti । teṣu bhavāḥ tadvṛttayo 'ntyā ityapadiśyante । tathā hi bhūrityayaṃ dhātuḥ sattā〈yāṃ〉 vāpyupalabdhau, yathedānīṃ devadatto gṛhe bhavatyāsta iti । saṅgrahoktervivaraṇamāha vināśārambharahiteṣvityādi । tatrāntapadasya vivaraṇaṃ vināśārambharahiteṣu nityadravyeṣveva, 〈aṇvā〉kāśakāladigātmamanassviti viśeṣasaṃjñāyā nirdeśaḥ spaṣṭārtham । pratyayārthaṃ vyācaṣṭe pratidravyamekaikaśo vartamānā iti । dravyaṃ dravyaṃ pratyekaiko viśeṣo vartate, naikasminnanekaḥ, vaiyarthyaprasaṅgāt । tathā caikenaiva viśeṣeṇa vyāvṛttapratyayasya janitatvād viśeṣāntaravaiyarthyameva । nāpyeko 'nekasmin, sāmānyarūpatāprasaṅgāditi । dvitīyapadasya tu vivaraṇam atyantavyāvṛttibuddhihetava iti । nityadravyeṣveva vartanta eva ityayogānyayogavyavacchedena nityeṣu vartamānatvād viśeṣā itarasmād bhidyanta iti । lakṣaṇaṃ pūrvamevoktam ।

II,284,23 (VyV_II,284,23)

atha viśeṣāṇāṃ sadbhāve kiṃ pramāṇam ? anumānam । tatra vyāptisamarthanārthaṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ nirūpayati । yathā asmadādīnāṃ gavādiṣvaśvādibhyaḥ pratyayavyāvṛttirdṛṣṭā tulyākṛtiguṇādapi sajātīyād vyāvṛttatatkriyāvayavasaṃyoganimittā । tatra jātinimittā pratyayavyāvṛttiḥ, yasmād gaurayam, ato 'śvādivilakṣaṇa iti । sajātīyatve 'pi kṛṣṇādiguṇasambandhibhyaḥ śukla iti <II,285> pratyayavyāvṛttiḥ । tathā śīghragatiriti kriyāviśeṣanimittā । tena hi satā samānaguṇādapi sajātīyād vyāvartata iti । pīna ityavayavopacayanimittā, tena satā samānaguṇakriyādapi samānajātīyād vyāvartate । kakudmān ityavayavaviśeṣanimittā, tena satā anyasmād vilakṣaṇapratyayajananāditi । mahāghaṇṭa iti saṃyoganimittā, tatsadbhāve vyāvṛttapratyayajananāt ।

II,285,6 (VyV_II,285,6^1) (VyV_II,285,6^2)

taddārṣṭāntikavyākhyārthamāha asmad viśiṣṭānāṃ yogināṃ nityeṣu tulyākṛtiguṇakriyeṣu paramāṇuṣu muktātmamanassu ca pratyayavyāvṛttiḥ, etasmād vilakṣaṇo 'yaṃ vilakṣaṇo 'yamiti dṛṣṭā । sā cānyanimittāsambhavād viśeṣasambandhādeva bhavatīti । tathā ca tulyākṛtiguṇakriyādhārāḥ paramāṇavaḥ, viśeṣasambandhinaḥ, vyāvṛttajñānaviṣayatvāt, gavādivat । na ca gavādiṣviva jātiguṇakriyātmakā eva viśeṣā bhaviṣyantīti vācyam, samānajātiguṇakriyādhāratvena viśeṣitatvāditi । tathā'pi sarve taijasāḥ paramāṇavaḥ tejastvasambandhinaḥ samānaguṇādhārāḥ samānākriyāsambandhinaśca pakṣīkṛtā iti na teṣu tannimittā pratyayavyāvṛttiḥ । tathā ca bhāsvaraṃ rūpamuṣṇasparśaḥ parimāṇamekatvaikapṛthaktvādayaḥ sādhāraṇatvānna vyāvṛttajñānahetavaḥ । kriyāpi vātāhatānāmekadigabhimukhatayā gamanāt sādhāraṇatayā vailakṣaṇyapratipattau na kāraṇam । ato dravyādisvarūpasya viśeṣasyāsambhavād yato nimittāt pratyayavyāvṛttiste 'ntyā viśeṣāḥ । tathā muktātmāno muktamanāṃsi ca vyāvṛttajñānaviṣayatvād viśeṣamapekṣante । śarīrasambandhasya cātyantaṃ vyāvṛtterna ātmani buddhyādiviśeṣo vyāvṛttajñānahetuḥ, asambhavāt । manaso 'pi śarīrasambandhaśūnyasya saṃkhyādiguṇānāṃ sādhāraṇatvād viśeṣaṃ vinā na vyāvṛttajñānotpattau kāraṇamastīti । yathoktaviśeṣaṇādhyāsiteṣu vyāvṛttapratyayaḥ, viśeṣakāryaḥ, vyāvṛttapratyayatvād, gavādivyāvṛttapratyayavat ।

II,285,24 (VyV_II,285,24)

athātīndriyatvāt paramāṇvādeḥ vyāvṛttajñānaviṣayatve kiṃ pramāṇam ? anumānameva । tathā hi paramāṇvādayaḥ, vyāvṛttajñānaviṣayāḥ, dravyatvāt, gavādivat । saṃśayaviṣayatvañca paramāṇvādeḥ sattāsambandhitvāt sthāṇvādivat । yatra ca saṃśayastatrāvaśyaṃ nirṇaya iti । paramāṇvādayaḥ, viśeṣasambandhinaḥ, nirṇayaviṣayatvāt, sthāṇvādivadeva । ata idamāha anyanimittāsambhavād yebhyo <II,286> nimittebhyaḥ pratyādhāraṃ vilakṣaṇo 'yaṃ vilakṣaṇo 'yamiti pratyayavyāvṛttiste antyā viśeṣāḥ । tathā deśakālaviprakṛṣṭe 'dṛṣṭe paramāṇau sa evāyamiti pratyayaḥ pramāṇam, viśeṣasambandhe sati pratyabhijñānasya devadattādāvupalabdheḥ । ato vyāvṛttapratyayaviṣayatvāt pratyabhijñāyamānatvācca paramāṇvāderviśeṣasambandhitvam । asti ca yogināṃ pūrvopalabdhe paramāṇau sa evāyaṃ paramāṇuḥ yaḥ pañcapurāvasthito vasantasamayopalabdha iti ।

II,286,7 (VyV_II,286,7_II,286,13)

atha itaretarābhāvāt pṛthaktvād vā pratyayavyāvṛttiḥ pratyabhijñānaṃ veti, na tato 'nyo viśeṣa iti cet, na, tadupalambhe 'pi sthāṇvādau saṃśayadarśanāt । tathā hi itaretarābhāvopalabdhau pṛthaktvopalambhe ca sati sāmānyadarśanādibhyaḥ kimayaṃ sthāṇuḥ puruṣo veti saṃśayo dṛṣṭaḥ, tadvyatiriktaśiraḥpāṇyādiviśeṣopalambhe ca sati puruṣa evāyamiti ca nirṇayadarśanād itaretarābhāvapṛthaktvānya eva viśeṣaḥ paramāṇvādau vācya iti ।

II,286,13

anye tu itaretarābhāvasya niṣidhyamānajñānajanakatvameva, vyāvṛttajñānañca tasmād vilakṣaṇam, ato nimittāntarakāryamiti manyante । pṛthaktvavaśācca pṛthagiti vyavahāraḥ, na vilakṣaṇa iti ।

II,286,16 (VyV_II,286,16)

atha yogināṃ yogajadharmādeḥ pratyayavyāvṛttiḥ pratyabhijñānañceti । tadevāha yadi punaḥ antyaviśeṣamantareṇa yogināṃ yogajadharmāt pratyayavyāvṛttiḥ pratyabhijñānañca syāt ko doṣaḥ ? tadāha evaṃ naiva bhavatīti । yathā cāyogajād dharmād aśukle śuklapratyayaḥ sañjāyate, atyantādṛṣṭapūrve ca pratyabhijñānañceti । yadi kadācit syād yogināmaśukle śuklapratyayaḥ, pratyabhijñānañca, mithyā bhavet । tathehāpyantyaviśeṣamantareṇa yogajadharmānna pratyayavyāvṛttiḥ pratyabhijñānaṃ vā bhavitumarhatīti ।

II,286,23 (VyV_II,286,23^1) (VyV_II,286,23^2)

atha antyaviśeṣāṇāṃ paramāṇūnāmiva vyāvṛttajñānaviṣayatvād viśeṣāntarasambandhe tatrāpyanyo viśeṣastatrāpyanya ityanavasthā syāt । na ca vyāvṛttapratyayaviṣayatve samāne 'pi paramāṇūnāmevāyaṃ viṣayasambandho na viśeṣāṇāmiti viśeṣaheturastīti । abhyupagame vā, viśeṣeṣu viśeṣāntarasambandhaṃ vinā vyāvṛttapratyayavat paramāṇuṣvapi syādityāha athāntyaviśeṣeṣviva <II,287> paramāṇuṣu kasmānna svataḥ pratyayavyāvṛttiḥ kalpyata iti । asya pratiṣedhārthamāha yaduktaṃ paramāṇuṣu viśeṣābhāvo viśeṣeṣu ca viśeṣāntaramityetanna, kuta etat ? tādātmyāt, tatsvarūpatvād viśeṣāṇām । ye hi aviśeṣasvarūpāste vyāvṛttajñānajanmani viśeṣamapekṣante, yathā paramāṇvādayaḥ । na caivaṃ viśeṣāstadātmakā na bhavanti, atastādātmyād viśeṣāḥ samānalakṣaṇaṃ viśeṣaṃ nāpekṣante । tathā ceha atadātmakeṣvatatsvarūpeṣvanyanimittaḥ pratyayo dṛṣṭo yathā ghaṭādiṣu pradīpāt । tathā hi ghaṭādiṣvaprakāśasvarūpeṣvanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ pradīpād vijñānaṃ dṛṣṭam, na tu pradīpe pradīpāt, tasya prakāśarūpatayā pradīpaṃ vināpi prakāśanāt । na caivaṃ ghaṭādiṣvapi prakāśaṃ vinaiva prakāśo 'stu, adarśanāt । āgamikamudāharaṇaṃ darśayati yathā gavāśvamāṃsādīnāṃ svata evāśucitvaṃ tadyogādanyeṣāṃ modakādīnām । na tu śvamāṃsasyāpi aśucyantarasambandhād aśucitvam, adarśanāt । nāpi śvamāṃsavat bhaktādīnāmapi svata evāśucitvamadarśanādeva । tathehāpi tādātmyād viśeṣasvarūpatvād antyaviśeṣeṣu svata eva pratyayavyāvṛttistadyogāt paramāṇuṣvityupasaṃhāraḥ ।

II,287,15 (VyV_II,287,15)

atha viśeṣāṇāṃ nityatvamutānityatvam ? utpattivināśakāraṇānupalabdhernityatvameva । tathā hi viśeṣāṇāṃ svāśrayaḥ samavāyikāraṇam, asamavāyyādikāraṇañca nāsti iti, vināśābhyupagame 'pi viśeṣāṇāṃ punarvyāvṛttijñānotpattau na kāraṇamastīti । atha viśeṣāntarādvyāvṛttajñānam, tanna, anyatve pramāṇābhāvādityalamativistareṇa ।

<iti śrīvyomaśivācāryaviracitāyāṃ padārthasaṅgrahaṭīkāyāṃ viśeṣapadārthaḥ>

samavāyapadārthanirūpaṇam

II,287,23 (VyV_II,287,23_II,289,10^1)

(“ayutasiddhānāmādhāryādhārabhūtānāṃ yaḥ sambandha ihapratyayahetuḥ sa samavāyaḥ । dravyaguṇakarmasāmānyaviśeṣāṇāṃ kāryakāraṇabhūtānāmakārya<II,288>kāraṇabhūtānāṃ vā ayutasiddhānāmādhāryādhārabhāvenāvasthitānāmihedamiti buddhiryato bhavati, yataścāsarvagatānāmadhigatānyatvānām aviṣvagbhāvaḥ sa samavāyākhyaḥ sambandhaḥ । katham ? yatheha kuṇḍe dadhītipratyayaḥ sambandhe sati dṛṣṭaḥ, tatheha tantuṣu paṭaḥ, iha vīraṇeṣu kaṭaḥ, iha dravye guṇakarmaṇī, iha guṇe guṇatvam, iha karmaṇi karmatvam, iha nityadravye 'ntyā viśeṣā iti pratyayadarśanādastyeṣāṃ sambandha iti jñāyate ।”)<PDhS>

II,288,6

(“na cāsau saṃyogaḥ sambandhināmayutasiddhatvād anyatarakarmādinimittāsambhavād vibhāgāntatvādarśanādadhikaraṇādhikartavyayoreva bhāvāditi ।”)<PDhS>

II,288,8

(“sa ca dravyādibhyaḥ padārthāntaraṃ bhāvavallakṣaṇabhedāt । yathā bhāvasya dravyatvādīnāṃ svādhāreṣu ātmānurūpapratyayakartṛtvāt svāśrayādibhyaḥ parasparataścārthāntarabhāvaḥ tathā samavāyasyāpi pañcasu padārtheṣvihetipratyayadarśanāt tebhyaḥ padārthāntaratvamiti । na ca saṃyogavannānātvaṃ bhāvavalliṅgāviśeṣād viśeṣaliṅgābhāvācca । tasmād bhāvavat sarvatraikaḥ samavāya iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,288,15

(“nanu yadyekaḥ samavāyaḥ, dravyaguṇakarmaṇāṃ dravyatvaguṇatvakarmatvādiviśeṣaṇaiḥ saha sambandhaikatvāt padārthasaṅkaraprasaṅga iti, na, ādhārādheyaniyamāt । yadyapyekaḥ samavāyaḥ sarvatra svatantrastathāpyādhārādheyaniyamo 'sti । katham ? dravyeṣveva dravyatvam, guṇeṣveva guṇatvam, karmaṣveva karmatvamityevamādi । kasmāt ? anvayavyatirekadarśanāt, iheti samavāyanimittasya jñānasyānvayadarśanāt sarvatraikaḥ samavāya iti gamyate, dravyatvādinimittānāṃ vyatirekadarśanāt pratiniyamo jñāyate । yathā kuṇḍadadhnoḥ saṃyogaikatve bhavatyāśrayāśrayibhāvaniyamastathā dravyatvādīnāmapi samavāyaikatve 'pi vyaṅgyavyañjakaśaktibhedādādhārādheyaniyama iti ।”)<PDhS>

II,288,24

(“sambandhyanityatve 'pi na saṃyogavadanityatvam, bhāvavadakāraṇatvāt । yathā pramāṇataḥ kāraṇānupalabdhernityo bhāva ityuktam tathā samavāyo 'pīti । na hyasya kiñcit kāraṇaṃ pramāṇata upalabhyata iti । kayā punarvṛttyā dravyādiṣu samavāyo vartate, na saṃyogaḥ sambhavati, tasya guṇatvena <II,289> dravyājitatvād nāpi samavāyaḥ, tasyaikatvāt, na cānyā vṛttirastīti ? na, tādātmyāt । yathā dravyaguṇakarmaṇāṃ sadātmakasya bhāvasya nānyaḥ sattāyogo 'sti, evamavibhāgino vattātmakasya samavāyasya nānyā vattirasti, tasmāt svātmavṛttiḥ । ata evātīndriyaḥ, sattādīnāmiva pratyakṣeṣu vṛttyabhāvāt, svātmagatasaṃvedanābhāvācca । tasmādiha buddhyanumeyaḥ samavāya iti ।

yogācāravibhūtyā yastoṣayitvā maheśvaram /

cakre vaiśeṣikaṃ śāstraṃ tasmai kaṇabhuje namaḥ //”)<PDhS>

<iti praśastapādācāryaviracitaṃ dravyādiṣaṭpadārthabhāṣyaṃ samāptam>

II,289,10 (VyV_II,289,10^2)

atha samavāyasya lakṣaṇaparīkṣārthamayutasiddhānāmityādiprakaraṇam । ayutasiddhānāmeva ādhāryādhārabhūtānāmeva yaḥ sambandhaḥ, sa samavāya iti lakṣaṇaṃ vyākhyātameva । atha keṣāmayutasiddhānāmasau sambandhastadāha — dravyaguṇakarmasāmānyaviśeṣāṇām । aniyamopadarśanārthaṃ kāryakāraṇabhūtānāntu paṭādīnām, (na )<?>〈a〉kāryakāraṇabhūtānāñca sāmānyāditadvatāmiti । ayutasiddhānāmādhāryādhārabhūtā(vasthāna)<?>〈nā〉miti cāyaṃ niyamaḥ । ihedamiti buddhiryato nimittād bhavati, sa samavāyākhyaḥ sambandhaḥ । tathā ca sūtram “ihedamiti yataḥ kāryakāraṇayoḥ sa samavāyaḥ” <vai. sū. 7.2.26> iti । iha ityadhikaraṇam, idamityādheyam, tayoḥ sambandhaṃ vinā “ihedam” buddhirna bhavatīti । yataścāsarvagatānāmiti niyamāśaṅkānirāsārtham । tathā hi sarvagatānāmapyākāśādīnāṃ svaguṇādibhiḥ samavāyopalabdheḥ asarvagatānām iti vākyaṃ niyamāśaṅkānirāsārthaṃ vyākhyeyam । tathā ca sarvagatānāmeva samavāya ityayaṃ niyamo na ghaṭate, yataścāsarvagatānāmapi samavāyo dṛśyata iti । “ca”śabdasya cānuktasamuccayārthatvād asarvagatānāṃ sarvagatānāñceti labhyate । adhigatānyatvānāmiti । adhigatamanyatvaṃ nānātvaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathoktāḥ, teṣāmiti tādātmyavyudāsaḥ । tathāpyadhigatānyatvā<II,290>gavāśvādayo bhavanti iti aviṣvagbhāvenāvasthitānāmiti padam । aviṣvagbhāvo 'pṛthagbhāvo deśāpṛthaktvam, na tvabhedaḥ, svarūpabhedasyopalabdheḥ । tathā hi tantavo vibhinnajātisambandhino vibhinnasvarūpāśca pṛthaktve paṭo 'pyevamiti parasparato 'nyatvameva, viruddhadharmādhyāsāt, pratibhāsabhedācceti । tathā ca rūpādayo 'pi viruddhadharmādhyāsācca bhidyante । sa ca tantupaṭādīnāmasti ityanyatvameva । sūtramapyevaṃ vyākhyeyam । kāryakāraṇayorekatvapṛthaktvābhāvād parasparaṃ pratibhāsabhedād ekatvapṛthakatve na vidyete । tasmādadhigatānyatvānāmaviṣvagbhāvenāvasthitānām ihedamiti buddhiryataḥ sambandhād bhavati, sa samavāyākhyaḥ sambandhaḥ । kathamityavyutpannapraśnaḥ, viparyastākṣepo vā । tathā ca na samavāyasadbhāve pramāṇamastīti ।

II,290,11 (VyV_II,290,11_II,290,15)

sarvametadasambaddham । athehabuddhiḥ pramāṇam ? na tasyāḥ samavāyālambanatvamādhāraviṣayatvāt । taduktam —

iheti cānayā buddhyā samavāyo na gṛhyate /

ādhāragrāhiṇī caiṣā samavāyāpratiṣṭhitā // <?>

II,290,15

atha sambandhanimittā ? sa tu tādātmyalakṣaṇa eva bhaviṣyati, samavāyapakṣe bādhakopapatteḥ । tathā hi na aniṣpannayoḥ samavāyo ghaṭate, sambadhyabhāve sambandhasyādarśanāt । atha niṣpannayoḥ sambandhaḥ samavāyaḥ ? tarhi yutasiddhiḥ syāt । tathā samavāyasyāpi sambandhānabhyupagame sarvato 'nyatvāviśeṣād anayoḥ sambandhinoḥ sambandhaḥ, na padārthāntarāṇāmiti pratiniyame heturnāstīti । athavā gṛhītaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ viśeṣyajñānotpattau, liṅgañca liṅgijñānotpattau vyāpriyate, samavāye tu tadrūpatā nāstīti tadgrahaṇe pramāṇābhāvaḥ । tathā hi iha tantuṣu paṭa iti jñānamādheyānuraktādhāraṃ viśeṣayan na samavāyānuraktamiti svātmagatasaṃvedanābhāvād iha buddhau apratyakṣa eva samavāyaḥ । nirvikalpake tu avayavāvayavinoḥ saṃśleṣajñāne samavāyaḥ pratyakṣa eva, kevalamiheti buddheḥ sambandhanimittatvenānyatropalabdherihāpi tadupalambhādanumānaṃ pravartate । yata evaṃ tasmādihabuddhyanumeyaḥ samavāyo na tvihabuddhau pratyakṣa ityupasaṃhāraḥ ।

<II,291>

II,291,1 (VyV_II,291,1_II,291,4)

granthaparisamāptau ca santoṣādācāryaḥ punaraparasya gurornamaskāraṃ karoti —

yogācāravibhūtyā yastoṣayitvā maheśvaram /

cakre vaiśeṣikaṃ śāstraṃ tasmai kaṇabhuje namaḥ //

〈iti〉

II,291,4

iti viracitametad vyomanāmnā śivena

pratihataparapakṣaṃ svārthasiddhau samartham /

kaṇacaramatavṛttervartanaṃ bādha ...........

............................................ //

<iti śrīvyomaśivācāryaviracitā padārthasaṃgrahaṭīkā vyomavatī samāptā>